i 1800 B;', 



m 

^^•: 



"^^^ 






Copyright N^. 



copyRiGHT osposrr. 



/ 



THE 



65" 



HISTORY 



Monroe County, 



I O A^r A., 



CONTAINING 



)i$l0r^ of t|0 Sount^^ tl$ Sifie$^ ¥otun$^ Ict^ 



A Biographical Directory of Citizens, \/Var Record of its Vol 

unteers in the late Rebellion, Genseral and Local Statistics, 

History of the North^west, History of lo^/va. Map 

of Monroe County, Constitution of the 

United States, Miscellaneous 

Matters, &c. 



tIjXjTjsts,^a.t:e:x)- 




CHICAGO : 
WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY 

1878. 



V(.'^t 



.V\'2 



N^t. 



Entered, according to Act ot Congress, in the year 1878, by 

THE WESTERN HISTORICAL COMPANY, 

In the Office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington, D. C. 




(JON T E N T S . 



Page. 

History Northwest Territory 19 

Geographical Position 19 

Early Explorations 20 

Discovery of the Ohio 33 

English Explorations and Set- 
tlements 35 

American Settlei^ients 60 

Division of the Northwest Ter- 
ritory 06 

Tecumseh and the War of 1812 70 
Black Hawk and the Black 

Hawk War 74 

Other Indian Troubles 79 

Present Condition of the North- 
west 86 

Chicago 95 

Illinois 257 

Indiana 259 

Iowa.. 260 

Michigan 263 

Wisconsin 264 

Minnesota 26(i 

Nebraska 267 

History of Iowa : 

Geographical Situation 109 

Topography 109 

Drainage System 110 

Kivers Ill 

Lakes 118 

Springs 119 

Prairies 120 

Geology 120 

Climatology 137 

Discovery and Occupation 139 

Territory •-..147 

Indians 147 

Pike's Expedition 151 

Indian Ware 152 

Black Hawk War 157 

Indian Purchase, Keservesand 

Treaties 159 

Spanish Grants 163 

Half-Breed Tract.. 164 

Early Settlements 166 

Territorial History 173 

Boundary Question 177 

State Organization 181 

Growth and Progress 185 ' 

Agricultural College and Farm.186 

State University 187 I 

State Historical Society 193 j 

Penitentiaries 194 i 



HISTORICAIj. 

Pagk. 
History ol Iowa: 

Insane Hosiiitals 195 

College for the Blind 197 

Deaf and Dumb Institution 199 

Soldiers' Orphans' Homes 199 

StiUe Normal School 201 

Asylum for Feeble Minded 

Children 201 

Keform School 282 

Fish Hatching Establishment..2(i3 

Public Lands 204 

Public Schools 218 

Political Record 223 

War Record 229 

Infantry 233 

Cavalry 244 

Artillery 247 

Miscellaneous 248 

Promotions from Iowa Reg- 
iments 249 

Number Casualties — Officers.250 
Number Casualties — Enlist- 
ed Men 252 

Number Volunteers 254 

Population 255 

Agiicultural Statistics 320 

History of Monroe County 3i3 

Geology 323 

Physical Geography 332 

Iowa as it was 334 

Kishkekosh County 3ri6 

W. G. Clark 340 

Another Incident 345 

The First Man 346 

The First White Woman 346 

The First White Child 346 

Pioneers' Bills 348 

First Fourth of July Celebra- 

- tion 349 

A Step Toward Independence. 349 

The First Election 350 

The First Schoolhouse .350 

The First Religious Services... .350 

The First Marriage 3.50 

The First Death 351 

Clarksvillfc 351 

The First District Court 351 

How Pioneers Lived 351 

Urbana Township .3.58 

Organization 359 

Princeton 361 

The Original Village Survey ..262 



Paob. 

History of Monroe County: 

Mantua Township 363 

The First Post Office 364 

County Name Changed 364 

Early Expressions of Opinion..364 

County Seat Contest 365 

A Reminiscence of Slavery 371 

Somewhat Statistical 375 

Early Marriages 376 

Early Claim Laws S76 

The First Mill 377 

Later Courts 377 

Circuit Court 378 

Facts and Incidents 378 

Cedar Township 383 

Lovilia and Union Town8hip..383 
Fredric and Pleasant Town- 
ship 384 

County Government 384 

County Commissioners .'!85 

County Judges 385 

First Supervisors 385 

Sheriffs 386 

Judges of Probnte 386 

Clerks of Disfrict Court 386 

District Judges 386 

Circuit Judges 387 

Prosecuting Attorneys... 387 

Recorders 387 

TrciiBUrere 387 

County Auditoi-s 387 

Legislative Representatives ....387 

Constitutional Conventions 387 

Press 387 

Educational 392 

Early Fiscal Business 394 

A Contested Election 395 

Dairy Business 400 

Swine Culture 404 

A Prediction 405 

Fruit '"'ulture 405 

Coal Fields 406 

Eclipse, 1869 411 

Hanging of Garrett Thompson. 413 

War Record 420 

Speculative and Prophetic 432 

A,gricultiiral Society 4:55 

Albia '. 436 

Melrose and Stjiceyville 456 

Population 457 

Vote, 1876-7 508 

Too Late 507 



Page. | 

Mouth of the Mississippi 21 j 

Source of the Mississippi 21 

Wild Prairie 23 j 

La Salle Landing on the Shore of 

Green Bay 25 

Buffalo Hunt 27 

Trapping 29 

Hunting 32 

Iroquois Chief 34 

Pontiac, the Ottawa Chieftain 43 

Indians Attacking Frontiersmen.. 56 
A Prairie Storm 59 I 



IliliUSTRATIONS. 

Page. I 

A Pioneer Dwelling 61 

Breaking Prairie 63 [ 

Tecumseh, the Shawanoe Chieftain 69 

Indians Attacking a Stockade 72 

Black Hawk, the Sac Chieftain 75 , 

Big Eagle 80 ! 

Captain .Tack, the Modoc Chieftain 83 

Kinzie House 85 

A Representative Pioneer 86 | 

Lincoln Monument 87 . 

A Pioneer School House 88 



Pagk 

Pioneers' Fii-st Winter 94 

Great Iron Bridge of C. R. I. cS; P. 
R. R., Crossing the Mississippi at 

Davenport, Iowa : 91 

Chicago in 1833 ." 95 

Old Fort Dearborn, 1830 98 

Present Site Lake Street Bridge, 

Chicago, 1833 98 

Ruins of Chicago 104 

View of the City of Chicago 106 

Hunting Prairie Wolves 268 



CONTENTS. 



MONROE €OUKTY VOIillNTEERS. 



Infantry: Page. 

Sixth 422 

Eighth 424 

Seventeenth 425 

Twenty-second 425 



Infantry: Page. 

Thirty-sixth 426 

Thirty-seventh 430 

Forty-sixth 430 



Cavalry : 
First.... 
Eighth , 



Page. 

431 

432 



BIOORAPHICAL TOWNSHIP OIRKCTORT. 



Page. 

Bhiff Creek 486 

Cedar 489 

Franklin 4116 

Guilford 498 



Page. 

Jackson 491 

Mantuii 480 

Monroe 477 

Pleiisant 471 



Page. 

Troy 459 

Union 504 

Urbana 483 

Wayne 502 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE liAWS. 



Page. 

Adoption of Children 303 

Bills of Exchange and Promissoi-y 

Notes 293 

Commercial Terms 305 

Capital Punishment 298 

Charitable, Scienlifio and Religious 

Associations 316 

Descent 293 

Damages from Trespass 300 

Exemptions from Execution 298 

Estrays 299 

Forms : 

Articles of Agreement 307 

Bills of Sale 308 

Bond for Deed 315 

Bills of Purchase 306 



I Page. 

j Forms : 

Chattel Mortgage 314 

Confession of Judgment 306 

Lease 312 

Mortgages 310 

Notice to Quit 309 

Notes 300,313 

Orders 306 

Quit Claim Deed .315 

Receipts 306 

Wills and Codicils 309 

Warranty Deed 314 

Fences 300 

Interest 293 

Intoxicating Liquors 317 

Jurisdiction of Courts 297 



Page. 

Jurors 297 

Limitation of Actions 297 

Landlord and Tenant 304 

Married Women 298 

Marks and Brands 300 

Mechanics' Liens. 301 

Koads and Bridges 302 

Surveyors and Surveys 303 

Suggestions to Persons Purchasing 

Books Iiy Subscription 319 

Support of Poor 303 

Taxes 295 

Wills and Estates 293 

Weights and Measures 305 

Wolf Scalps 30(1 



Page. 

Map of Monroe County Front. 

Constitution of United States 269 

Vote for President, Governor and 

Congressmen 283 

Practical Rules for Every-Day U3e..284 
United States Government Land 

Measure 287 



MISCEIiIiAN£01JS. 

Page. 

Surveyor's Measure 288 

How to Keep Accounts 288 

Interest Table 289 

Miscellaneous Table 289 

Names of the States of the Union 

and their Significations 290 

Population of the United States 291 



Page. 

Population of Fifty Principal Cities 
of the United States 291 

Population and Area of the United 
States 292 

Population of the Principal Coun- 
tries in the World 292 

Population of Jtonroe County 457 




X^T 



^/ -1 Tl I O .V 



f (). 




RMXAY 



H XMll NV 



jr x^j 



FiJDIi (^(Do 



OWA 



3/ .1 IT A S JT ^ 



C O 




W ICVU w 



1? XAIAV 



The Northwest Territory. 



GEOGRAPHICAL POSITION. 

When the Northwestern Territory was ceded to the United States 
by Virginia in 1784, it embraced only the territory lying between the 
Ohio and the Mississippi Rivers, and north to the* northern limits of the 
United States. It coincided with the area now embraced in the States 
of Ohio, Indiana, Michigan, Illinois, Wisconsin, and that portion of 
Minnesota lying on the east side of the Mississippi River. The United 
States itself at that period extended no farther west than the Mississippi 
River ; but by the purchase of Louisiana in 1803, the western boundary 
of the United States was extended to the Rocky Mountains and the 
Northern Pacific Ocean. The new territory thus added to the National 
domain, and subsequently opened to settlement, has been called the 
" New Northwest," in contradistinction from the old " Northwestern 
Territory." 

In comparison with the old Northwest this is a territory of vast 
magnitude. It includes an area of 1,887,850 square miles ; being greater 
in extent than the united areas of all the Middle and Southern States, 
including Texas. Out of this magnificent territory have been erected 
eleven sovereign States and eight Territories, with an aggregate popula- 
tion, at the present time, of 13,000,000 inhabitants, or nearly one third of 
the entire population of the United States. 

Its lakes are fresh-water seas, and the larger rivers of the continent 
flow for a thousand miles through its rich alluvial valleys and far- 
stretching prairies, more acres of which are arable and productive of the 
highest percentage of the cereals than of any other area of like extent 
on the globe. 

For the last twenty years the increase of population in the North- 
west has been about as three to one in any other portion of the United 
States. 

(19) 



20 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

EARLY EXPLORATIONS. 

In the year 1541, DeSoto first saw the Great West in the New 
World. He, however, penetrated no farther north than the 35th parallel 
of latitude. The expedition resulted in his death and that of more than 
half his army, the remainder of whom found their way to Cuba, thence 
to Spain, in a famished and demorahzed condition. DeSoto founded no 
settlements, produced no results, and left no traces, unless it were that 
he awakened the hostility of the red man against the white man, and 
disheartened such as might desire to follow up the career of discovery 
for better purposes. The French nation were eager and ready to seize 
upon any news from this extensive domain, and were the first to profit by 
DeSoto's defeat. Yet it was more than a century before any adventurer 
took advantage of these discoveries. 

In 1616, four years before the pilgrims " moored their bark on the 
wild New England shore," Le Caron, a French Franciscan, had pene- 
trated through the Iroquois and Wyandots (Hurons) to the streams which 
run into Lake Huron ; and in 1634, two Jesuit missionaries founded the 
first mission among the lake tribes. It was just one hundred years from 
the discovery of the Mississippi by DeSoto (1541) until the Canadian 
envoys met the savage nations of the Northwest at the Falls of St. Mary, 
below the outlet of Lake Superior. This visit led to no permanent 
result; yet it was not until 1659 that any of the adventurous fur traders 
attempted to spend a Winter in the frozen wilds about the great lakes, 
nor was it until 1660 that a station was established upon their borders by 
Mesnard, who perished in the woods a few months after. In 1665, Claude 
Allouez built the earliest lasting habitation of the white man among the 
Indians of the Northwest. In 1668, Claude Dablon and James Marquette 
founded the mission of Sault Ste. Marie at the Falls of St. Mary, and two 
years afterward, Nicholas Perrot, as agent for M. Talon, Governor Gen- 
eral of Canada, explored Lake Illinois (Michigan) as far south as the 
present City of Chicago, and invited the Indian nations to meet him at a 
grand council at Sault Ste. Marie the following Spring, where they were 
taken under the protection of the king, and formal possession was taken 
of the Northwest. This same year Marquette established a mission at 
Point St. Ignatius, where was founded the old town of Michillimackinac. 

During M. Talon's explorations and Marquette's residence at St. 
Ignatius, they learned of a great river away to the west, and fancied 
— as all others did then — that upon its fertile banks whole tribes of God's 
children resided, to whom the sound of the Gospel had never come. 
Filled with a wish to go and preach to them, and in compliance with a 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



21 





22 THE NORTHWEST TERRITOxtY. 

request of M. Talon, who earnestly desired to extend the domain of his 
king, and to ascertain whether the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico 
or the Pacific Ocean, Marquette with Joliet, as commander of the expe- 
dition, prepared for the undertaking. 

On the 13th of May, 1673, the explorers, accompanied by five assist- 
ant French Canadians, set out from Mackinaw on their daring voyage of 
discovery. The Indians, who gathered to witness their departure, were 
astonished at the boldness of the undertaking, and endeavored to dissuade 
them from their purpose by representing the tribes on the Mississippi as 
exceedingly savage and cruel, and the river itself as full of all sorts of 
frightful monsters ready to swallow them and their canoes together. But, 
nothing daunted by these terrific descrij)tions, Marquette told them he 
was willing not only to encounter all the perils of the unknown region 
they were about to explore, but to lay down his life in a cause in which 
the salvation of souls was involved ; and having prayed together they 
separated. Coasting along the northern shore of Lake Michigan, the 
adventurers entered Green Bay, and passed thence up the Fox River and 
Lake Winnebago to a village of the Miamis and Kickapoos. Here Mar- 
quette was delighted to find a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the 
town ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, 
which these good people had offered to the Great Manitou, or God, to 
thank him for the pity he had bestowed on them during the Winter in 
giving them an abundant " chase." This was the farthest outpost to 
which Dablon and Allouez had extended their missionary labors the 
3^ear previous. Here Marquette drank mineral waters and was instructed 
in the secret of a root which cures the bite of the venomous rattlesnake. 
He assembled the chiefs and old men of the village, and, pointing to 
Joliet, said : " My friend is an envoy of France, to discover new coun- 
tries, and I am an ambassador from God to enlighten them Avith the truths 
of the Gospel." Two Miami guides were here furnished to conduct 
them to the Wisconsin River, and they set out from the Indian village on 
the 10th of June, amidst a great crowd of natives who had assembled to 
witness their departure into a region where no white man had ever yet 
ventured. The guides, having conducted them across the portage, 
returned. The explorers launched their canoes upon the Wisconsin, 
which they descended to the Mississippi and proceeded down its unknown 
waters. What emotions must have swelled their breasts as they struck 
out into the broadening current and became conscious that they were 
now upon the bosom of th3 Father of Waters. The mystery was about 
to be lifted from the long-sought river. The scenery in that locality is 
beautiful, and on that delightful seventeenth of June must have been 
clad in all its primeval loveliness as it had been adorned bv the hand of 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



23 



Nature. Drifting rapidty, it is said that the bold bluffs on either hand 
" reminded them of the castled shores of their own beautiful rivers of 
France." By-and-by, as they drifted along, great herds of buffalo appeared 
on the banks. On going to the heads of the valley they could see a 
country of the greatest beauty and fertility, apparentl/ destitute of inhab- 
itants yet presenting the appearance of extensive manors, under the fas- 
tidious cultivation of lordly proprietors. 



n.' 



-/- 



vi>:; , ^S^^^v^'-"^' '^M^4- >''^'' 



•Mff^r-. 








THE WILD PKAIEIE. 

On June 25,- they went ashore and found some fresh traces of men upon 
the sand, and a path which led to the prairie. The men remained in the 
boat, and Marquette and Joliet followed the path till they discovered a 
village on the banks of a river, and two other villages on a hill, within a 
half league of the first, inhabited by Indians. They were received most 
hospitably by these natives, who had never before seen a white person. 
After remaining a few days they re-embarked and descended the river to' 
about latitude 33°, where they found a village of the Arkansas, and being 
satisfied that the river flowed into the Gulf of Mexico, turned their course 



24 THE NOKTHWRST TERKITORY. 

up the river, and ascending the stream to the mouth of the Illinois, 
rowed up that stream to its source, and procured guides from that point 
to the lakes. " Nowhere on this journey," says Marquette, "did we see 
such grounds, meadows, woods, stags, buffaloes, deer, wildcats, bustards, 
swans, ducks, parroquets, and even beavers, as on the Illinois River." 
The party, without loss or injury, reached Green Bay in September, and 
reported their discovery— one of the most important of the age, but of 
which no record was preserved save Marquette's, Joliet losing his by 
the upsetting of his canoe on his way to Quebec. Afterward Marquette 
returned to the Illinois Indians by their request, and ministered to them 
until 1675. On the 18th of May, in that year, as he was passing the 
mouth of a stream — going with his boatmen up Lake Michigan — he asked 
to land at its mouth and celebrate Mass. Leaving his men with the canoe, 
he retired a short distance and began his- devotions. • As much time 
passed and he did not return, his men went in search of him, and found 
him upon his knees, dead. He had peacefull}'- passed away while at 
prayer. He was buried at this spot. Charlevoix, who visited the place 
fifty years after, found the waters had retreated from the grave, leaving 
the beloved missionary to repose in peace. The river has since been 
called Marquette. 

While Marquette and his companions were pursuing their labors in 
the West, two men, differing widely from him and each other, were pre- 
paring to follow in his footsteps and perfect the discoveries so well begun 
by him. These were Robert de La Salle and Louis Hennepin. 

After La Salle's return from the discovery of the Ohio River (see 
the narrative elsewhere), he established himself again among the French 
trading posts in Canada. Here he mused long upon the pet project of 
those ages — a short way to China and the East, and was busily planning an 
expedition up the great lakes, and so across the continent to the Pacific, 
when Marquette returned from the Mississippi. At once the vigorous mind 
of LaSalle received from his and his companions' stories the idea that by fol- 
lowing the Great River northward, or by turning up some of the numerous 
western tributaries, the object could easily be gained. He applied to 
Frontenac, Governor General cf Canada, and laid before him the pla,n, 
dim but gigantic. Frontenac entered warmly into his plans, and saw that 
LaSalle's idea to connect the great lakes by a chain of forts with the Gulf 
of Mexico would bind the country so wonderfully together, give un- 
measured power to France, and glory to himself, under whose adminis- 
tration he earnestly hoped all would be realized. 

LaSalle now repaired to France, laid his plans before the King, who 
warmly approved of them, and made him a Chevalier. He also receivad 
from all the noblemen the warmest wishes for his success. The Chev- 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



25 



alier returned to Canada, and busily entered upon his work. He at 
once rebuilt Fort Frontenac and constructed the first ship to sail on 
these fresh-water seas. On the 7th of August, 1679, having been joined 
by Hennepin, he began his voyage in the Griffin up Lake Erie. He 
passed over this lake, through the straits beyond, up Lake St. Clair and 
into Huron. In this lake thqy encountered heavy storms. They were 
some time at Michillimackinac, where LaSalle founded a fort, and passed 
on to Green Bay, the " Bale des Puans " of the French, where he found 
a large quantity of furs collected for him. He loaded the Griffin with 
these, and placing her under the care of a pilot and fourteen sailors. 




LA SALLE LANDING ON THE SHORE OF GREEN BAY. 

started her on her return voyage. The vessel was never afterward heard 
of. He remained about these parts until early in the Winter, when, hear- 
ing nothing from the Griffin, he collected all the men — thirty working 
men and three monks — and started again upon his great undertaking. 

By a short portage they passed to the Illinois or Kankakee, called by 
the Indians, "Theakeke," wolf, because of the tribes of Indians called 
by that name, commonly known as the Mahingans, dwelling there. The 
French pronounced it Kiakiki, which became corrupted to Kankakee. 
"Falling down the said river by easy journeys, the better to observe the 
country," about the last of December they reached a village of the Illi- 
nois Indians, containing some five hundred cabins, but at that moment 



26 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

no inhabitants. The Seur de LaSalle being in want of some breadstuffs^ 
took advantage of the absence of the Indians to help himself to a suffi- 
ciency of maize, large quantities of which he found concealed in holes 
under the Avigwams. This village was situated near the present village 
of Utica in LaSalle County, Illinois. The corn being securely stored, 
the voyagers again betook themselves to the stream, and toward evening, 
on the 4th day of January, 1680, they came into a lake which must have 
been the lake of Peoria. This was called by the Indians Fim-i-te-ivi, that 
is, a place ivTicre there are many fat beasts. Here the natives were met 
with in large numbers, but they were gentle and kind, and having spent 
some time with them, LaSalle determined to erect another fort in that 
place, for he had heard rumors that some of the adjoining tribes were 
trying to disturb the good feeling which existed, and some of his men 
were disposed to complain, owing to the hardships and perils of the travel. 
He called this fort " Orevecoeur'' (broken-heart), a name expressive of the 
very natural sorrow and anxiety which the pretty certain loss of his ship, 
Griffin, and his consequent impoverishment, the danger of hostility on the 
part of the Indians, and of mutiny among his own men, might well cause 
him. His fears were not entirely groundless. At one time poison was 
placed in his food, but fortunately was discovered. 

While building this fort, the Winter wore away, the prairies began to 
look green, and LaSalle, despairing of any reinforcements, concluded ta 
return to Canada, raise new means and new men, and embark anew in 
the enterprise. For this purpose he made Hennepin the leader of a party 
to explore the head waters of the Mississippi, and he set out on his jour- 
ney. This journey was accomplished with the aid of a few persons, and 
was successfully made, though over an almost unknown route, and in a 
l)ad season of the year. He safely reachod Cana ia, and set out again for 
the object of his search. 

Hennepin and his party left Fort Crevecoeur on the last of Februar3^ 
1680. When LaSalle reached this place on his return expedition, he 
found the fort entirely deserted, and he was obliged to return again to> 
Canada. He embarked the third time, and succeeded. Seven days after 
leaving the fort, Hennepin reached the Mississippi, and paddling up the 
icy stream as best he could, reached no higher than the Wisconsin River 
by the 11th of April. Here he and his followers were taken prisoners by a 
band of Northern Indians, who treated them with great kindness. Hen- 
nepin's comrades were Anthony Auguel and Michael Ako. On this voy- 
age they found several beautiful lakes, and " saw some charming prairies." 
Their captors were the Isaute or Sauteurs, Chippewas, a tribe of the Sioux 
nation, who took them up the river until about the first of May, when 
they reached some falls, which Hennepin christened Falls of St. Anthony 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



27 



in honor of his patron yaint. Here they took the land, and traveling 
nearly two hundred miles to the northwest, brought them to their villages. 
Here they were kept about three months, were treated kindly by their 
captors, and at the end of that time, were met by a band of Frenchmen, 





BUFFALO HUNT. 



headed by one Seur de Luth, Avho, in pursuit of trade and game, had pene- 
trated thus far by the route of Lake Superior; and with these fellow- 
countrymen Hennepin and his companions were allowed to return to the 
borders of civilized life in November, 1680, just after LaSalle had 
returned to the wilderness on his second trip. Hennepin soon after went 
to France, where he published an account of his adventures. 



28 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

• The Mississippi was first discovered by De Soto in April, 1541, in his 
vain endeavor to find gold and precioas gems. In the following Spring, 
De Soto, weary with hope long deferred, and w^orn out with his wander- 
ings, he fell a victim to disease, and on the 21st of May died. His followers, 
reduced by fatigue and disease to less than three hundred men, wandered 
about the country nearly a year, in the vain endeavor to rescue them- 
selves by land, and finally constructed seven small vessels, called brigan- 
tines, in which they embarked, and descending the river, supposing it 
would lead them to the sea, in July they came to the sea (Gulf of 
Mexico), and by September reached the Island of Cuba. 

They were the first to see the great outlet of the Mississippi ; but, 
being so weary and discouraged, made no attempt to claim the country, 
and hardly had an intelligent idea of what they had passed through. 

To La Salle, the intrepid explorer, belongs the honor of giving the 
first account of the mouths of the river. His great desire was to possess 
this entire country for his king, and in January, 1682, he and his band of 
explorers left the shores of Lake Michigan on their third attempt, crossed 
the portage, passed down the Illinois River, and on the 6th of February, 
reached the banks of the Mississippi. 

On ^he 13th they commenced their downward course, which they 
pursued with but one interruption, until upon the 6th of March they dis- 
covered the three great passages by which the river discharges its waters 
into the gulf. La Salle thus narrates the event : 

" We landed on the bank of the most western channel, about three 
leagues (nine miles) from its mouth. On the seventh, M. de LaSalle 
went to reconnoiter the shores of the neighboring sea, and M. de Tonti 
meanwhile examined the great middle channel. They found the main 
outlets beautiful, large and deep. On the 8th we reascended the river, a 
little above its confluence with the sea, to find a dry place beyond the 
ref^ch of inundations. The elevation of the North Pole was here about 
twenty-seven degrees. Here we prepared a column and a cross, and to 
the column were affixed the arms of France with this inscription : 

Louis Le Grand, Roi De Fiance et de Navarre, regne ; Le neuvieme Avril, 16S2. 

The whole party, under arms, chanted the Te Deum, and then, after 
a salute and cries of ." Vive le Roi,'' the column was erected by M. de 
La Salle, who, standing near it, proclaimed in a loud voice the authority of 
the King of France. LaSalle returned and laid the foundations of the Mis- 
sissippi settlements in Illinois, thence he proceeded to France, where 
another expedition was fitted out, of which he was commander, and in two 
succeeding voyages failed to find the outlet of the river by sailing along 
the shore of the gulf. On his third voyage he was killed, through the 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



29 



treachery of his followers, and the object of his expeditions was not 
accomplished until 1699, when D'Iberville, under the authority of the 
crown, discovered, on the second of March, by way of the sea, the mouth 
of the " Hidden River.'" This majestic stream was called by the natives 
'■'■ Malhouchia,"" and by the Spaniards, " ?« Palissade,'" from the great 




number of trees about its mouth. After traversing the several outlets, 
and satisfying himself as to its certainty, he erected a fort near its western 
outlet, and returned to France. 

An avenue of trade -was now opened out which Avas fully improved. 
In 1718, New Orleans was laid out and settled by some European colo- 
nists. In 1762, the colony was made over to Spain, to be regained by 
France under the consulate of Napoleon. In 1803, it was purchased by 



30 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

the United States for the sum of fifteen million dollars, and the territory 
of Louisiana and commerce of the Mississippi River came under the 
charge of the United States. Although LaSalle's labors ended in defeat 
and death, he had not worked and suffered in vain. He had thrown 
open to France and the world an immense and most valuable country ; 
had established several ports, and laid the foundations of more than one 
settlement there. " Peoria, Kaskaskia and Cahokia, are to this day monu- 
ments of LaSalle's labors ; for, though he had founded neither of them 
(unless Peoria, which was built nearly upon the site of Fort Crevecoeur,) 
it was by those whom he led into the West that these places were 
peopled and civilized. He was, if not the discoverer, the first settler of 
the Mississippi Valley, and as such deserves to be known and honored.'" 

The French early improved the opening made for them. Before the 
year 1698, the Rev. Father Gravier began a mission among the Illinois, 
and founded Kaskaskia. For some time this was merely a missionary 
station, where none but natives resided, it being one of three such vil- 
lages, the other two being Cahokia and Peoria. What is known of 
these missions is learned from a letter written by Father Gabriel Marest, 
dated " Aux Cascaskias, autrement dit de Tlmmaculate Conception de 
la Sainte Vierge, le 9 Novembre, 1712.'' Soon after the founding of 
Kaskaskia, the missionary, Pinet, gathered a flock at Cahokia, while 
Peoria arose near the ruins of Fort Crevecoeur. This must have been 
about the year 1700. The post at Vincennes on the Oubache river» 
(pronounced Wa-ba, meaning summer cloud moving swiftly^ was estab- 
lished in 1702, according to the best authorities.* It is altogether prob- 
able that on LaSalle's last trip he established the stations at Kaskaskia 
and Cahokia. In July, 1701, the foundations of Fort Ponchartrain 
were laid by De la Motte Cadillac on the Detroit River. These sta- 
tions, with those established further north, were the earliest attempts to 
occupy the Northwest Territory. At the same time efforts were being 
made to occupy the Southwest, which finally culminated in the settle- 
ment and founding of the City of New Orleans by a colony from England 
in 1718. This was mainly accomplished through the efforts of the 
famous Mississippi Company, established by the notorious John Law, 
who so quickly arose into prominence in France, and who with his 
scheme so quickly and so ignominiously passed away. 

From the time of the founding of these stations for fifty years the 
French nation were engrossed with the settlement of the lower Missis- 
sippi, and the war with the Chicasaws, who had, in revenge for repeated 

' There is considerable dispute about tliis date, some asserting it was founded as late as 1742. When 
the new court house at Vincennes was erected, all authorities on the subject were carefully examined, and 
i 702 fixed upon as the correct date. It was accordingly engraved on the corner-stone of the court house. 



THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. 31 

injuries, cut off the entire colony at Natchez. Although the company 
did little for Louisiana, as the entire West was then called, yet it opened 
the trade through the Mississippi River, and started the raising of grains 
indigenous to that climate. Until the year 1750, but little is known of 
the settlements in the Northwest, as it was not until this time that the 
attention of the English was called to the occupation of this portion of the 
New World, which they then supjDOsed they owned. Vivier, a missionary 
among the Illinois, writing from " Aux Illinois," six leagues from Fort 
Chartres, June 8, 1750, says: "We have here whites, negroes and 
Indians, to say nothing of cross-breeds. There are five French villages, 
and three villages of the natives, within a space of twenty-one leagues 
situated between the Mississippi and another river called the Karkadaid 
(Kaskaskias). In the five French villages are, perhaps, eleven hundred 
whites, three hundred blacks and some sixty red slaves or savages. The 
three Illinois towns do not contain more than eight hundred souls all 
told. Most of the French till the soil; they raise wheat, cattle, pigs and 
horses, and live like princes. Three times as much is produced as can 
be consumed; and great quantities of grahi and flour are sent to New 
Orleans." This city was now the seaport town of the Northwest, and 
save in the extreme northern part, where only furs and copper ore were 
found, almost all the products of the country found their way to France 
by the mouth of the Father of Waters. In another letter, dated Novem- 
ber 7, 1750, this same priest says : " For fifteen leagues above the 
mouth of the Mississippi one sees no dwellings, the ground being too low- 
to be habitable. Thence to New Orleans, the lands are only partially 
occupied. New Orleans contains black, white and red, not more, I 
think, than twelve hundred persons. To this point come all lumber, 
bricks, salt-beef, tallow, tar, skins and bear's grease ; and above all, pork 
and flour from the Illinois. These things create some commerce, as forty 
vessels and more have come hither this year. Above New Orleans, 
plantations are again met with ; the most considerable is a colony of 
Germans, some ten leagues up the river. At Point Coupee, thirty -five 
leagues above the German settlement, is a fort. Along here, within five 
or six leagues, are not less than sixty habitations. Fifty leagues farther 
up is the Natchez post, where we have a garrison, who are kept prisoners 
through fear of the Chickasaws. Here and at Point Coupee, they raise 
excellent tobacco. Another hundred leagues brings us to the Arkansas, 
where we have also a fort and a garrison for the benefit of the river 
traders. * * * From the Arkansas to the Illinois, nearly five hundred 
leagues, there is not a settlement. There should be, however, a fort at 
the Oubache (Ohio), the only path by which the English can reach the 
Mississippi. In the Illinois country are numberless mines, but no one to 



32 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



work them as tlie}^ deserve.*" Father Marest, writmg from the i^ost at 
Vincennes in 181 2, makes the same observation. Vivier also says : " Some 
individuals dig lead near the surface and supply the Indians and Canada. 
Two Spaniards now here, who claim to be adepts, say that our mines are 
like those of Mexico, and that if we would dig deeper, we should find 
silver under the lead ; and at any rate the lead is excellent. There is also 
in~ this country, beyond doubt, copper ore, as from time to time large 
pieces are found in the streams." 







^/CKCK^^ 



HUNTING. 



At the close of the year 1750, the French occupied, in addition to the 
lower Mississippi posts and those in Illinois, one at Du Quesne, one at 
the Maumee in the country of the Miamis, and one at Sandusky in what 
may be termed the Ohio Valley. In the northern part of the Northwest 
they had stations at St. Joseph's on the St. Joseph's of Lake Michigan, 
at Fort Ponchartrain (Detroit), at Michillimackanac or Massillimacanac, 
Fox River of Green Bay, and at Sault Ste. Marie. The fondest dreams of 
LaSalle were now fully realized. The French alone w^ere possessors of 
this vast realm, basing their claim on discovery and settlement. Another 
nation, however, was now turning its attention to this extensive country. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. .33- 

and hearing of its wealth, began to lay plans for occupying it and for 
securing the great profits arising therefrom. 

The French, however, had another claim to this country, namely, the 



DISCOVERY OF THE OHIO. 

This " Beautiful " river was discovered by Robert Cavalier de La- 
Salle in 1669, four years before the discovery of the Mississippi by Joliet 
and Marquette. 

While LaSalle was at his trading post on the St. Lawrence, he found 
leisure to study nine Indian dialects, the chief of which was the Iroquois. 
He not only desired to facilitate his intercourse in trade, but he longed 
to travel and explore the unknown regions of the West. An incident 
soon occurred which decided him to fit out an exploring expedition. 

While conversing with some Senecas, he learned of a river called the 
Ohio, which rose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a 
distance that it required eight months to reach its mouth. In this state- 
ment the Mississippi and its tributaries were considered as one stream. 
LaSalle believing, as most of the French at that period did, that the great 
rivers flowing west emptied into the Sea of California, was anxious to 
embark in the enterprise of discovering a route across the continent to 
the commerce of China and Japan. 

He repaired at once to Quebec to obtain the approval of the Gov- 
ernor. His eloquent appeal prevailed. The Governor and the Intendant, 
Talon, issued letters patent authorizing the enterprise, but made no pro- 
vision to defray the expenses. At this juncture the seminary of St. Sul- 
pice decided to send out missionaries in connection with the expedition, 
and LaSalle offering to sell his improvements at LaChine to raise money, 
the offer was accepted by the Superior, and two thousand eight hundred 
dollars were raised, with which LaSalle purchased four canoes and the 
necessary supplies for the outfit. 

On the 6th of July, 1669, the party, numbering twenty-four persons, 
embarked in seven canoes on the St. Lawrence ; two additional canoes 
carried the Indian guides. In three days they were gliding over the 
bosom of Lake Ontario. Their guides conducted them directly to the 
Seneca village on the bank of the Genesee, in the vicinity of the present 
City of Rochester, New York. Here they expected to procure guides to 
conduct them to the Ohio, but in this they Avere disappointed. 

The Indians seemed unfriendly to the enterprise. LaSalle suspected 
that the Jesuits had prejudiced their minds against his plans. After 
waiting a month in the hope of gaining their object, they met an Indian 



34 THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY. 

from the Iroquois colony at the head of Lake Ontario, who assured them 
that they could there find guides, and offered to conduct them thence. 

On their way they passed the mouth of the Niagara River, when they 
heard for the first time the distant thunder of the cataract. Arriving 




IKOt^UOlS CHIKF. 

among the Iroquois, they met with a friendly reception, and learned 
from a Shawanee prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks. 
Delighted with the unexpected good fortune, they made ready to resume 
their journey ; but just as they were about to start they heard of the 
arrival of two Frenchmen in a neighboring village. One of them proved 
to be Louis Joliet, afterwards famous as an explorer in the West. He 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 35 

had been sent by the Canadian Government to explore the copper mines 
on Lake Superior, but had failed, and was on his way back to Quebec. 
He gave the missionaries a map of the country he had explored in the 
lake region, together with an account of the condition of the Indians in 
that quarter. This induced the priests to determine on leaving tlie 
expedition and going to Lake Superior. LaSalle warned them that the 
Jesuits were probably occupying that field, and that they would meet 
with a cold reception. Nevertheless they persisted in their purpose, and 
after worship on the lake shore, parted from LaSalle. On arriving at 
Lake Superior, they found, as LaSalle had predicted, the Jesuit Fathers, 
Marquette and Dablon, occupying the field. 

These zealous disciples of Loyola informed them that they wanted 
no assistance from St. Sulpice, nor from those who made him their patron 
saint ; and thus repulsed, they returned to Montreal the following June 
without having made a single discovery or converted a single Indian. 

After parting with the priests, LaSalle went to the chief Iroquois 
village at Onondaga, where he obtained guides, and passing thence to a 
tributary of the Ohio south of Lake Erie, he descended the latter as far 
as the falls at Louisville. Thus was the Ohio discovered by LaSalle, the 
persevering and successful French explorer of the West, in 1669. 

The account of the latter part of his journey is found in an anony- 
mous paper, which purports to have been taken from the lips of LaSalle 
himself during a subsequent visit to Paris. In a letter written to Count 
Frontenac in 1667, shortly after the discovery, he himself says that he 
discovered the Ohio and descended it to the falls. This Avas regarded as 
an indisputable fact by the French authorities, who claimed the Ohio 
Valley upon another ground. When Washington was sent by the colony 
of Virginia in 1753, to demand of Gordeur de St. Pierre why the French 
had built a fort on the Monongahela, the haughty commandant at Quebec 
replied : " We claim the country on the Ohio by virtue of the discoveries 
of LaSalle, and will not give it up to the English. Our orders are to 
make prisoners of every Englishman found trading in the Ohio Valley." 

ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS AND SETTLEMENTS. 

When the new year of 1750 broke in upon the Father of Waters 
and the Great Northwest, all was still wild save at the French posts 
already described. In 1749, when the English first began to think seri- 
ously about sending men into the West, the greater portion of the States 
of Indiana, Ohio, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin, and Minnesota were yet 
under the dominion of the red men. The English knew, however, pretty 



36 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

conclusively of the nature of the wealth of these wilds. As early as 
1710, Governor Spotswood, of Virginia, had commenced movements to 
secure the country west of the Alleghenies to the English crown. In 
Pennsylvania, Governor Keith and James Logan, secretary of the prov- 
ince, from 1719 to 1731, represented to the powers of England the neces- 
sity of securing the Western lands. Nothing was done, however, by that 
power save to take some diplomatic steps to secure the claims of Britain 
to this unexplored wilderness. 

England had from the outset claimed from the Atlantic to the Pacific, 
on the ground that the discovery of the seacoast and its possession was a 
discovery and possession of the country, and, as is well known, her grants 
to the colonies extended " from sea to sea." This was not all her claim. 
She had purchased from the Indian tribes large tracts of land. This lat- 
ter was also a strong argument. As early as 1684, Lord H oward, Gov- 
ernor of Virginia, held a treaty with the six nations. These were the 
great Northern Confederacy, and comprised at first the Mohawks, Onei- 
das, Onondagas, Cayugas, and Senecas. Afterward the Tuscaroras were 
taken into the confederacy, and it became known as the Six Nations. 
They came under the protection of the mother country, and again in 
1701, they repeated the agreement, and in September, 1726, a formal deed 
was drawn up and signed by the chiefs. The validity of this claim has 
often been disputed, but never successfully. In 1714, a purchase was 
made at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, of certain lands within the " Colony of 
Virginia," for which the Indians received X200 in gold and a like sum in 
goods, with a promise that, as settlements increased, more should be paid. 
The Commissioners from Virginia were Colonel Thomas Lee and Colonel 
William Beverly. As settlements extended, the promise of more pay was 
called to mind, and Mr. Conrad Weiser was sent across the mountains with 
presents to appease the savages. Col. Lee, and some Virginians accompa- 
nied him with the intention of sounding the Indians upon their feelings 
regarding the English. They were not satisfied with their treatment, 
and plainly told the Commissioners why. The English did not desire the 
cultivation of the country, but the monopoly of the Indian trade. Ifi 
1748, the Ohio Company was formed, and petitioned the king for a grant 
of land beyond the Alleghenies. This was granted, and the government 
of Virginia was ordered to grant to them a half million acres, two hun- 
dred thousand of which were to be located at once. Upon the 12th of 
June, 1749, 800,000 acres from the line of Canada north and west was 
made to the Loyal Company, and on the 29th of October, 1751, 100,000 
acres were given to the Greenbriar Company. All this time the French 
were not idle. They saw that, should the British gain a foothold in tlie 
West, especially upon the Ohio, they might not only prevent the French 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 37 

settling upon it, but in time Avould come to the lower posts and so gain 
possession of the whole country. Upon the 10th of May, 1774, Yaud- 
reuil, Governor of Canada and the French possessions, well knowing the 
consequences that must arise from allowing the English to build trading- 
posts in the Northwest, seized some of their frontier posts, and to further 
secure the claim of the French to the West, he, in 1719, sent Louis Cel- 
eron with a party of soldiers to plant along the Ohio River, in the mounds 
and at the mouths of its principal tributaries, plates of lead, on which 
were inscribed the claims of France. These were heard of in 1752, and 
within the memory of residents now living along the "• Oyo," as the 
beautiful river was called by the French. One of these plates was found 
with the inscription partly defaced. It bears date August 16, 1749, and 
a copy of the inscription with particular account of the discovery of the 
plate, was sent by DeWitt Clinton to the American Antiquarian Society, 
among whose journals it may now be found.* These measures did not, 
however, deter the English from going on with their explorations, and 
though neither party resorted to arms, yet the conflict was gathering, and 
it was only a question of time when the storm would burst upon the 
frontier settlements. In 1750, Christopher Gist was sent by the Ohio 
Company to examine its lands. He went to a village of the Twigtwees, 
on the Miami, about one hundred and fifty miles above its mouth. He 
afterward spoke of it as very populous. From there he went down 
the Ohio River nearly to the falls at the present City of Louisville, 
and in November he commenced a survey of the Company's lands. Dur- 
ing the Winter, General Andrew Lewis performed a similar work for the 
Greenbriar Company. Meanwhile the French were busy in preparing 
their forts for defense, and in opening roads, and also sent a small party 
of soldiers to keep the Ohio clear. This party, having heard of the Eng- 
lish post on the Miami River, early in 1652, assisted by the Ottawas and 
Chippewas, attacked it, and, after a severe ' battle, in which fourteen of 
the natives were killed and others wounded, captured the garrison. 
(They were probably garrisoned in a block house). The traders were 
carried away to Canada, and one account says several were burned. This 
fort or post was called by the English Pickawillany. A memorial of the 
king's ministers refers to It as " Pickawillanes, in the center of the terri- 
tory between the Ohio and the Wabash. The name is probably some 
variation of Pickaway or Picqua in 1773, written by Rev. David Jones 
Pickaweke." 

■• The following is a translation of the inscription on the plate: "In the year 1749. reign of Louis XV:, 
King of France, we, Celeron, conimanilant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Gallisoniere, com- 
manJer-iii-chief of New France, to establish tranquility in certain Indian villages of these cantons, have 
buried this plate at the confluence of the Toradakoin, tliis twenty- ninth of July, near the river Ohio, otherwise 
Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of possession which we have taken of tlie said river, and all its 
tributaries; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it by their arms and 
treaties; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Aix La Chapelle." 



gg THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

This was the first blood shed between the French and English, and 
occurred near the present City of Piqua, Ohio, or at least at a point about 
forty-seven miles north of Dayton. Each nation became now more inter- 
ested in the progress of events in the Northwest. The English deter- 
mined to purchase from the Indians a title to the lands they wished to 
occupy, and Messrs. Fry (afterward Commander-in-chief over Washing- 
ton at the commencement of the French War of 1775-1763), Lomax and 
Patton were sent in the Spring of 1752 to hold a conference with the 
natives at Logstown to learn what they objected to in the treaty of Lan- 
caster already noticed, and to settle all difficulties. On the 9th of June, 
these Commissioners met the red men at Logstown, a little village on the 
north bank of the Ohio, about seventeen miles below the site of Pitts- 
burgh. Here had been a trading point for many years, but it was aban- 
doned by the Indians in 1750. At first the Indians declined to recognize 
the treaty of Lancaster, but, the Commissioners taking aside Montour, 
the interpreter, who was a son of the famous Catharine Montour, and a 
chief among the six nations, induced him to use his influence in their 
favor. This he did, and upon the 13th of June they all united in signing 
a deed, confirming the Lancaster treaty in its full extent, consenting to a 
settlement of the southeast of the Ohio, and guaranteeing that it should 
not be disturbed by them. These were the means used to obtain the first 
treaty with the Indians in the Ohio Valley. 

Meanwhile the powers beyond the sea were trjang to out-manoeuvre 
each other, and were professing to be at peace. The English generally 
outwitted the Indians, and failed in many instances to fulfill their con- 
tracts. They thereby gained the ill-will of the red men, and further 
increased the feeling by failing to provide them with arms and ammuni- 
tion. Said an old chief, at Easton, in 1758 : " The Indians on the Ohio 
left you because of your own fault. When we heard the French were 
coming, we asked you for help and arms, but we did not get them. The 
French came, they treated us kindly, and gained our affections. The 
Governor of Virginia settled on our lands for his own benefit, and, when 
we wanted help, forsook us."' 

At the beginning of 1653, the English thought they had secured by 
title the lands in the West, but the French had quietly gathered cannon 
and military stores to be in readiness for the expected blow. The Eng- 
lish made other attempts to ratify these existing treaties, but not until 
the Summer could the Indians be gathered together to discuss the plans 
of the French. They had sent messages to the French, warning them 
away ; but they replied that they intended to complete the chain of forts 
already begun, and would not abandon the field. 

Soon after this, no satisfaction being obtained from the Ohio regard- 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 39 

ing the positions and purposes of the French, Governor Dinwiddie of 
Virginia determined to send to them another messenger and learn from 
them, if possible, their intentions. For this purpose he selected a young 
man, a surveyor, who, at the early age of nineteen, had received the rank 
of major, and who was thoroughly posted regarding frontier life. This 
personage was no other than the illustrious George Washington, wlio then 
held considerable interest in Western lands. He was at this time just 
twenty-two years of age. Taking Gist as his guide, the two, accompanied 
Hy four servitors, set out on their perilous march. They left Will's 
Creek on the 10th of November, 1753, and on the 22d reached the Monon- 
gahela, about ten miles above the fork. From there they went to 
Logstown, where Washington had a long conference with the chiefs of 
the Six Nations. From them he learned the condition of the French, and 
also heard of their determination not to come down the river till the fol- 
lowing Spring. The Indians were non-committal, as they were afraid to 
turn either way, and, as far as they could, desired to remain neutral. 
Washington, finding nothing could be done with them, went on to 
Venango, an old Indian town at the mouth of French Creek. Hei"e the 
French had a fort, called Fort Machault. Through the rum and flattery 
of the French, he nearly lost all his Indian followers. Finding nothing 
of importance here, he pursued his way amid great privations, and on the 
11th of December reached the fort at the head of French Creek. Here 
he delivered Governor Dinwiddie's letter, received his answer, took his 
observations, and on the 16th set out upon his return journey with no one 
but Gist, his guide, and a few Indians who still remained true to him, 
notwithstanding the endeavors of the French to retain them. Their 
homeward journey was one of great peril and suffering from the cold, yet 
they reached home in safety on the 6th of January, 1754. 

From the letter of St. Pierre, commander of the French fort, sent by 
Washington to Governor Dinwiddie, it was learned that the French would 
not give up without a struggle. Active preparations were at once made 
in all the English colonies for the coming conflict, while the French 
finished the fort at Venango and strengthened their lines of fortifications, 
and gathered their forces to be in readiness. 

The Old Dominion was all alive. Virginia was the center of great 
activities ; volunteers were called for, and from all the neighboring 
colonies men rallied to the conflict, and everywhere along the Potomac 
men were enlisting under the Governor's proclamation — which promised 
two hundred thousand acres on the Ohio. Along this river they were 
gathering as far as Will's Creek, and far beyond this point, whither Trent 
had come for assistance for his little band of forty-one men, who were 



40 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

working away in hunger and want, to fortify that point at the fork of 
the Ohio, to which both parties were looking with deep interest. 

" The first birds of Spring filled the air with their song ; the swift 
river rolled by the Allegheny hillsides, swollen by the melting snows of 
Spring and the April showers. The leaves were appearing ; a few Indian 
scouts were seen, but no enemy seemed near at hand ; and all was so quiet, 
that Frazier, an old Indian scout and trader, who had been left by Trent 
in command, ventured to his home at the mouth of Turtle Creek, ten 
miles up the Monongahela. But, though all was so quiet in that wilder- 
ness, keen eyes had seen the low intrenchment rising at the fork, and 
swift feet had borne the news of it up the river ; and upon the morning 
of the 17th of Aj^ril, Ensign Ward, who then had charge of it, saw 
upon the Allegheny a sight that made his heart sink — sixty batteaux and 
three hundred canoes filled with men, and laden deep with cannon and 
stores. * * * That evening he supped with his captor, Contrecoeur, 
and the next day he was bowed off by the Frenchman, and with his men 
and tools, marched up the Monongahela." 

The French and Indian war had begun. The treaty of Aix la 
Chajielle, in 1748, had left the boundaries between the French and 
English possessions unsettled, and the events already narrated show the 
French were determined to hold the country watered by the Mississippi 
and its tributaries ; while the English laid claims to the country by virtue 
of the discoveries of the Cabots, and claimed all the country from New- 
foundland to Florida, extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The 
first decisive blow had now been struck, and the first attempt of the 
English, through the Ohio Company, to occupy these lands, had resulted 
disastrously to them. The French and Indians immediately completed 
the fortifications begun at the Fork, which they had so easily captured, 
and when completed gave to the fort the name of DuQuesne. Washing- 
ton was at Will's Creek when the news of the capture of the fort arrived. 
He at once departed to recapture it. On his way he entrenched him- 
self at a place called the " Meadows," where he erected a fort called 
by him Fort Necessity. From there he surprised and captured a force of 
French and Indians marching against him, but was soon after attacked 
in his fort by a much superior force, and was obliged to yield on the 
morning of July 4th. He was allowed to return to Virginia. 

The English Government immediately planned four campaigns ; one 
against Fort DuQuesne ; one against Nova Scotia ; one against Fort 
Niagara, and one against Crown Point. These occurred during 1755-6, 
and were not successful in driving the French from their possessions. 
The expedition against Fort DuQuesne was led by the famous General 
Braddock, who, refusing to listen to the advice of Washington and those 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 41 

acquainted with Indian warfare, suffered such an inglorious defeat. This 
occurred on the morning of July 9th, and is generally known as the battle 
of Monongahela, or " Braddock's Defeat." The war continued with 
various vicissitudes through the years 1756-7 ; when, at the commence- 
ment of 1758, in accordance with the plans of William Pitt, then Secre- 
tary of State, afterwards Lord Chatham, active preparations were made to 
carry on the war. Three expeditions were planned for this year : one, 
under General Amherst, against Louisburg ; another, under Abercrombie, 
against Fort Ticonderoga ; and a third, under General Forbes, against 
Fort DuQuesne. On the 26th of July, Louisburg surrendered after a 
desperate resistance of more than forty days, and the eastern part of the 
Canadian possessions fell into the hands of the British. Abercrombie 
captured Fort Frontenac, and when the expedition against Fort DuQuesne, 
of which Washington had the active command, arrived there, it was 
found in flames and deserted. The English at once took possession, 
rebuilt the fort, and in honor of their illustrious statesman, changed the 
name to Fort Pitt. 

The great object of the campaign of 1759, was the reduction of 
Canada. General Wolfe was to lay siege to Quebec ; Amherst was to 
reduce Ticonderoga and Crown Point, and General Prideaux was to 
capture Niagara. This latter place was taken in July, but the gallant 
Prideaux lost his life in the attempt. Amherst captured Ticonderoga 
and Crown Point without a blow ; and Wolfe, after making the memor- 
able ascent to the Plains of Abraham, on September 13th, defeated 
Montcalm, and on the 18th, the city capitulated. In this engagement 
Montcolm and Wolfe both lost their lives. De Levi, Montcalm's successor, 
marched to Sillery, three miles above the city, with the purpose of 
defeating the English, and there, on the 28th of the following April, was 
fought one of the bloodiest battles of the French and Indian War. It 
resulted in the defeat of the French, and the fall of the City of Montreal. 
The Governor signed a capitulation by which the whole of Canada Avas 
surrendered to the English. This practically concluded the war, but it 
was not until 1763 that the treaties of peace between France and England 
were signed. This was done on the 10th of February of that year, and 
under its provisions all the country east of the Mississippi and north of 
the Iberville River, in Louisiana, were ceded to England. At the same 
time Spain ceded Florida to Great Britain. 

On the 13th of September, 1760, Major Robert Rogers was sent 
from Montreal to take charge of Detroit, the only remaining French post 
in the territory. He arrived there on the 19th of November, and sum- 
moned the place to surrender. At first the commander of the post, 
Beletre. refused, but on the 29th, hearing of the continued defeat of the 



42 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

French arms, surrendered. Rogers remained there until December 23d 
under the personal protection of the celebrated chief, Pontiac, to whom, 
no doubt, he owed his safety. Pontiac had come here to inquire the 
purposes of the English in taking possession of the country. He was 
assured that they came simply to trade with the natives, and did not 
desire their country. This answer conciliated the savages, and did much 
to insure the safety of Rogers and his party during their stay, and while 
on their journey home. 

Rogers set out for Fort Pitt on December 23, and was just one 
month on the way. His route was from Detroit to Maumee, thence 
across the present State of Ohio directly to the fort. This was the com- 
mon trail of the Indians in their journeys from Sandusky to the fork of 
the Ohio. It went from Fort Sandusky, where Sandusky City now is, 
crossed the Huron river, then called Bald Eagle Creek, to " Mohickon 
John's Town" on Mohickon Creek, the northern branch of White 
Woman's River, and thence crossed to Beaver's Town, a Delaware town 
on what is now Sandy Creek. At Beaver's Town were probably one 
hundred and fifty warriors, and not less than three thousand acres of 
cleared land. From there the track went up Sandy Creek to and across 
Big Beaver, and up the Ohio to Logstown, thence on to the fork. 

The Northwest Territory was now entirely under the English rule. 
New settlements began to be rapidly made, and the promise of a large 
trade was speedily manifested. Had the British carried out their promises 
with the natives none of those savage butcheries would have been perpe- 
trated, and the country would have been spared their recital. 

The renowned chief, Pontiac, was one of the leading spirits in these 
atrocities. We will now pause in our narrative, and notice the leading 
events in his life. Th^ earliest authentic information regarding this 
noted Indian chief is learned from an account of an Indian trader named 
Alexander Henry, who, in the Spring of 1761, penetrated his domains as 
far as Missillimacnac. Pontiac was then a great friend of the French, 
but a bitter foe of the English, whom he considered as encroaching on his 
hunting grounds. Henry was obliged to disguise himself as a Canadian 
to insure safety, but was discovered by Pontiac, who bitterly reproached 
him and the English for their attempted subjugation of the West. He 
declared that no treaty had been made with them ; no presents sent 
them, and that he would resent any possession of the West by that nation. 
He was at the time about fifty years of age, tall and dignified, and was 
civil and military ruler of the Ottawas, Ojibwas and Pottawatamies. 

The Indians, from Lake Michigan to the borders of North Carolina, 
were united in this feeling, and at the time of the treaty of Paris, ratified 
February 10, 1763, a general conspiracy was formed to fall suddenly 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



18 




PONTIAC, THE OTTAWA CHIEFTAIN. 



44 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

upon the frontier British posts, and with one blow strike every man dead. 
Pontiac was the marked leader in all this, and was the commander 
of the Chippewas, Ottawas, Wyandots, Miamis, Shawanese, Delawares 
and Ming'oes, whohad, for the time, laid aside their local quarrels to unite 
in this enterprise. 

The blow came, as near as can now be ascertained, on May 7, 1768. 
Nine British posts fell, and the Indians drank, " scooped up in the hollow 
of joined hands," the blood of many a Briton. 

Pontiac's immediate field of action was the garrison at Detroit. 
Here, however, the plans were frustrated by an Indian woman disclosing 
the plot the evening previous to his arrival. Everything was carried out, 
however, according to Pontiac's plans until the moment of action, when 
Major Gladwyn, the commander of the post, stepping to one of the Indian 
chiefs, suddenly drew aside his blanket and disclosed the concealed 
musket. Pontiac, though a brave man, turned pale and trembled. He 
■saw his plan was known, and that the garrison were prepared. He 
endeavored to exculpate himself from any such intentions ; but the guilt 
was evident, and he and his followers were dismissed with a sever© 
reprimand, and warned never to again enter the walls of the post. 

Pontiac at once laid siege to the fort, and until the treaty of peace 
between the British and the Western Indians, concluded in August, 1764, 
-continued to harass and besiege the fortress. He organized a regular 
commissariat department, issued bills of credit written out on bark, 
which, to his credit, it may be stated, were punctually redeemed. At 
the conclusion of the treaty, in which it seems he took no part, he went 
further south, living many years among the Illinois. 

He had given up all hope of saving his country and race. After a 
time he endeavored to unite the Illinois tribe and those about St. Louis 
in a war with the whites. His efforts were fruitless, and only ended in a 
quarrel between himself and some Kaskaskia Indians, one of whom soon 
afterwards killed him. His death was, however, avenged by the northern 
Indians, who nearly exterminated the Illinois in the wars which followed. 

Had it not been for the treachery of a few of his followers, his plan 
for the extermination of the whites, a masterly one, would undoubtedly 
have l)een carried out. 

It was in the Spring of the year following Rogers' visit that Alex- 
ander Henry went to Missillimacnac, and everywhere found the strongest 
feelings against the English, who had not carried out their promises, and 
were doing nothing to conciliate the natives. Here he met the chief, 
Pontiac, who, after conveying to him in a speech the idea that their 
French father would awake soon and utterly destroy his enemies, said : 
*' Englishman, although you have conquered the French, you have not 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 45 

yet conquered us ! We are not your slaves ! These lakes, these woods, 
these mountains, were left us by our ancestors. They are our inheritance, 
and we will part with them to none. Your nation supposes that we, like 
the white people, can not live without bread and pork and beef. But you 
ought to know that He, the Great Spirit and Master of Life, has provided 
food for us upon these broad lakes and in these mountains." 

He then spoke of the fact that no treaty had been made with them, 
no presents sent them, and that he and his people were yet for war. 
Such were the feelings of the Northwestern Indians immediately after 
the English took possession of their country. These feelings were no 
doubt encouraged by the Canadians and French, who hoped that yet the 
French arms might prevail. The treaty of Paris, however, gave to the 
English the right to this vast domain, and active preparations were going 
on to occupy it and enjoy its trade and emoluments. 

In 1762, France, by a secret treaty, ceded Louisiana to Spain, to pre- 
vent it falling into the hands of the English, who were becoming masters 
of the entire West. The next year the treaty of Paris, signed at Fon- 
tainbleau, gave to the English the domain of the country in question. 
Twenty years after, by the treaty of peace between the United States 
and England, that part of Canada lying south and west of the Great 
Lakes, comprehending a large territory which is the subject of these 
sketches, was acknowledged to be a portion of the United States ; and 
twenty years still later, in 1803, Louisiana was ceded by Spain back to 
France, and by France sold to the United States. 

In the half century, from the building of the Fort of Crevecoeur by 
LaSalle, in 1680, up to the erection of Fort Chartres, many French set- 
tlements had been made in that quarter. These have already been 
noticed, being those at St. Vincent (Vincennes), Kohokia or Cahokia, 
Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher, on the American Bottom, a large tract 
of rich alluvial soil in Illinois, on the Mississippi, opposite the site of St. 
Louis. 

By the treaty of Paris, the regions east of the Mississippi, including 
all these and other towns of the Northwest, were given over to England; 
but they do not appear to have btan taken possession of until 1765, when 
Captain Stirling, in the name of the Majesty of England, established him- 
self at Fort Chartres bearing with him the proclamation of General Gage, 
dated December 30, 1764, which promised religious freedom to all Cath- 
olics who worshiped here, and a right to leave the country with their 
effects if they wished, or to remain with the privileges of Englishmen. 
It was shortly after the occupancy of the West by the British that the 
war with Pontiac opened. It is already noticed in the sketch of tliat 
chieftain- By it many a Briton lost his life, and many a frontier settle- 



46 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

ment in its infancy ceased to exist. This was not ended until the year 
1764, when, failing to capture Detroit, Niagara and Fort Pitt, his confed- 
eracy became disheartened, and, receiving no aid from the French, Pon- 
tiac abandoned the enterprise and departed to the Illinois, among whom 
he afterward lost his life. 

As soon as these difficulties were definitely settled, settlers began, 
rapidly to survey the country and prepare for occupation. During the 
year 1770, a number of persons from Virginia and other British provinces 
explored and marked out nearly all the valuable lands on the Mononga- 
hela and along the banks of the Ohio as far as the Little Kanawha. This 
was followed by another exploring expedition, in which George Washing- 
ton was a party. The latter, accompanied by Dr. Craik, Capt. Crawford 
and others, on the 20th of October, 1770, descended the Ohio from Pitts- 
burgh to the mouth of the Kanawha ; ascended that stream about fourteen 
miles, marked out several large tracts of land, shot several buffalo, which 
were then abundant in the Ohio Valley, and returned to the fort. 

Pittsburgh was at this time a trading post, about which was clus- 
tered a village of some twenty houses, inhabited by Indian traders. This 
same year, Capt. Pittman visited Kaskaskia and its neighboring villages. 
He found there about sixty-five resident families, and at Cahokia only 
forty-five dwellings. At Fort Chartres was another small settlement, and 
at Detroit the garrison were quite prosperous and strong. For a year 
or two settlers continued to locate near some of these posts, generally 
Fort Pitt or Detroit, owing to the fears of the Indians, who still main- 
tained some feelings of hatred to the English. The trade from the posts 
was quite good, and from those in Illinois large quantities of pork and 
flour found their way to the New Orleans market. At this time the 
policy of the British Government was strongly opposed to the extension 
of the colonies west. In 1763, the King of England forbade, by royal 
proclamation, his colonial subjects from making a settlement beyond the 
sources of the rivers which fall inta the Atlantic Ocean. At the instance 
of the Board of Trade, measures were taken to prevent the settlement 
without the limits prescribed, and to retain the commerce within easy 
reach of Great Britain. 

The commander-in-chief of the king's forces wrote in 1769 : " In the 
course of a few years necessity will compel the colonists, should they 
extend their settlements west, to provide manufactures of some kind for 
themselves, and when all connection upheld by commerce with the mother 
country ceases, an independency in their government will soon follow." 

In accordance with this policy. Gov. Gage issued a proclamation 
in 1772, commanding the inhabitants of Vincennes to abandon their set- 
tlements and join some of the Eastern English colonies. To this they 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47 

strenuously objected, giving good reasons therefor, and were allowed to 
remain. The strong opposition to this policy of Great Britain led to its 
change, and to such a course as to gain the attachment of the French 
population. In December, 1773, influential citizens of Quebec petitioned 
the king for an extension of the boundary lines of that province, which 
was granted, and Parliament passed an act on June 2, 1774, extend- 
ing the boundary so as to include the territory lying within the present 
States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois and Michigan. 

In consequence of the liberal policy pursued by the British Govern- 
ment toward the French settlers in the West, they were disposed to favor 
that nation in the war which soon followed with the colonies ; but the 
early alliance between France and America soon brought them to the side 
of the war for independence. 

In 1774, Gov. Dunmore, of Virginia, began to encourage emigration 
to the Western lands. He appointed magistrates at Fort Pitt under the 
pretense that the fort was under the government of that commonwealth. 
One of these justices, John Connelly, who possessed a tract of land in the 
Ohio Valley, gathered a force of men and garrisoned the fort, calling it 
Fort Dunmore. This and other parties were formed to select sites for 
settlements, and often came in conflict with the Indians, who yet claimed 
portions of the valley, and several battles followed. These ended in the 
famous battle of Kanawha in July, where the Indians were defeated and 
driven across the Ohio. 

During the years 1775 and 1776, by the operations of land companies 
and the perseverance of individuals, several settlements were firmly estab- 
lished between the Alleghanies and the Ohio River, and western land 
speculators were busy in Illinois and on the Wabash. At a council held 
in Kaskaskia on July 5, 1773, an association of EngUsh traders, calUng 
themselves the " Illinois Land Company," obtained from ten chiefs of the 
Kaskaskia, Cahokia and Peoria tribes two large tracts of land lying on 
the east side of the Mississippi River south of the Illinois. In 1775, a mer- 
chant from the Illinois Country, named Viviat, came to Post Vincennes 
as the agent of the association called the " Wabash Land Company." On 
the 8th of October he obtained from eleven Piankeshaw chiefs, a deed for 
37,497,600 acres of land. This deed was signed by the grantors, attested 
by a number of the inhabitants of Vincennes, and afterward recorded in 
the office of a notary public at Kaskaskia. This and other land com- 
panies had extensive schemes for the colonization of the West ; but all 
were frustrated by the breaking out of the Revolution. On the 20th of 
April, 1780, the two companies named consolidated under the name of the 
"United Illinois and Wabash Land Company." They afterward made 



48 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

strenuous efforts to have these grants sanctioned by Congress, but all 
signally failed. 

When the War of the Revolution commenced, Kentucky was an unor- 
ganized country, though there were several settlements within her borders. 

In Hutchins' Topography of Virginia, it is stated that at that time 
" Kaskaskia contained 80 houses, and nearly 1,000 white and black in- 
habitants — the whites being a little the more numerous. Cahokia con- 
tains 50 houses and 300 white inhabitants, and 80 negroes. There were 
east of the Mississippi River, about the year 1771 " — when these observa- 
tions were made — " 300 white men capable of bearing arms, and 230 
negroes." 

From 1775 until the expedition of Clark, nothing is recorded and 
nothing known of these settlements, save what is contained in a report 
made by a committee to Congress in June, 1778. From it the following 
extract is made : 

"Near the mouth of the River Kaskaskia, there is a village which 
appears to have contained nearly eighty families from the beginning of 
the late revolution. There are twelve families in a small village at la 
Prairie du Rochers, and near fifty families at the Kahokia Village. There 
are also four or five families at Fort Chartres and St. Philips, which is five 
miles further up the river." 

St. Louis had been settled in February, 1764, and at this time con- 
tained, including its neighboring towns, over six hundred whites and one 
hundred and fifty negroes. It must be remembered that all the country 
west of the Mississippi was now under French rule, and remained so until 
ceded again to Spain, its original owner, who afterwards sold it and the 
country including New Orleans to the United States. At Detroit there 
were, according to Capt. Carver, who was in the Northwest from 1766 to 
1768, more than one hundred houses, and the river was settled for more 
than twenty miles, although poorly cultivated — the people being engaged 
in the Indian trade. This old town has a history, which we will here 
relate. 

It is the oldest town in the Northwest, having been founded by 
Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac, in 1701. It was laid out in the form of an 
oblong square, of two acres in length, and an acre and a half in width. 
As described by A. D. Frazer, who first visited it and became a permanent 
resident of the place, in 1778, it comprised within its limits that space 
between Mr. Palmer's store (Conant Block) and Capt. Perkins' house 
(near the Arsenal building), and extended back as far as the public barn, 
and was bordered in front by the Detroit River. It was surrounded by 
oak and cedar pickets, about fifteen feet long, set in the ground, and had 
four gates — east, west, north and south. Over the first three of these 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 49" 

gates were block houses provided with four guns apiece, each a six- 
pounder. Two six-gun batteries were planted fronting the river and in a 
parallel direction with the block houses. There were four streets running 
east and west, the main street being twenty feet wide and the rest fifteen 
feet, while the four' streets crossing these at right angles were from ten 
to fifteen feet in width. 

At the date spoken of by Mr. Frazer, there was no fort within the 
enclosure, but a citadel on the ground corresponding to the present 
northwest corner of Jefferson Avenue and Wayne Street. The citadel wa^ 
inclosed by pickets, and within it were erected barracks of wood, two 
stories high, suflBcient to contain ten officers, and also barracks sufficient 
to contain four hundred men, and a provision store built of brick. The 
citadel also contained a hospital and guard-house. The old town of 
Detroit, in 1778, contained about sixty houses, most of them one story, 
with a few a story and a half in height. They were all of logs, some 
hewn and some round. There was one building of splendid appearance, 
called the " King's Palace," two stories high, which stood near the east 
gate. It was built for Governor Hamilton, the first governor commissioned 
by the British. There were two guard-houses, one near the Avest gate and 
the other near the Government House. Each of the guards consisted of 
twenty-four men and a subaltern, who mounted regularly every morning 
between nine and ten o'clock. Each furnished four sentinels, who weie 
relieved every two hours. There was also an officer of the day, who p.r- 
formed strict dut}*. Each of the gates was shut regularly at sunset ; 
even wicket gates were shut at nine o'clock, and all the kej's were 
delivered into the hands of the commanding officer. They were opened 
in the morning at sunrise. No Indian or squaw was permitted to enter 
town with any weapon, such as a tomahawk or a knife. It was a stand- 
ing order that the Indians should deliver their arms and instruments of 
every kind before they were permitted to pass the sentine],and they were 
restored to them on their return. No more than twenty-five Indians were 
allowed to enter the town at any one time, and they were admitted only 
at the east and west gates. At sundown the drums beat, and all the 
Indians were required to leave town instantly. There was a council house 
near the water side for the purpose of holding council with the Indians. 
The population of the town was about sixty families, in all about two 
hundred males and one hundred females. This town was destroyed by 
fire, all except one dwelling, in 1805. After which the present •• new " 
town was laid out. 

On the breaking out of the Revolution, the British held every post of 
importance in the West. Kentucky was formed as a component part of 
Virginia, and the sturdy pioneers of the West, alive to their interests, 



60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

and recognizing the great benefits of obtaining the control of the trade in 
this part of the New World, held steadily to their purposes, and those 
within the commonwealth of Kentucky proceeded to exercise their 
civil privileges, by electing John Todd and Ricliard Gallaway, 
burgesses to represent them in the Assembly of the parent state. 
Early in September of that year (1777) the first court was held 
in Harrodsburg, and Col. Bowman, afterwards major, who had arrived 
in August, was made the commander of a militia organization which 
had been commenced the March previous. Thus the tree of loyalty 
was growing. The chief spirit in this far-out colony, who had represented 
her the year previous east of the mountains, was now meditating a move 
unequaled in its boldness. He had been watching the movements of the 
British throughout the Northwest, and understood their whole plan. Ht 
saw it was through their possession of the posts at Detroit, Vincennes, 
Kaskaskia, and other places, which would give them constant and easy 
access to the various Indian tribes in the Northwest, that the British 
intended to penetrate the country from the north and soutn, ana annihi- 
late the frontier fortresses. This moving, energetic man was Colonel, 
afterwards General, George Rogers Clark. He knew the Indians were not 
unanimously in accord with the English, and he was convinced that, could 
the British be defeated and expelled from the Northwest, the natives 
might be easily awed into neutrality ; and by spies sent for the purpose, 
he satisfied himself that the enterprise against the Illinois settlements 
might easily succeed. Having convinced himself of the certainty of the 
project, he repaired to the Capital of Virginia, which place he reached on 
November 5th. While he was on his way, fortunately, on October 17th, 
Burgoyne had been defeated, and the spirits of the colonists greatly 
encouraged thereby. Patrick Henry was Governor of Virginia, and at 
once entered heartily into Clark's plans. The same plan had before been 
agitated in the Colonial Assemblies, but there was no one until Clark 
came who was sufficiently acquainted with the condition of affairs at the 
scene of action to be able to guide them. 

Clark, having satisfied the Virginia leaders of the feasibility of his 
plan, received, on the 2d of January, two sets of instructions — one secret, 
the other open — the latter authorized him to proceed to enlist seven 
companies to go to Kentucky, subject to his orders, and to serve three 
months from their arrival in the West. The secret order authorized him 
to arm these troops, to procure his powder and lead of General Hand 
at Pittsburgh, and to proceed at once to subjugate the country. 

With these instructions Clark repaired to Pittsburgh, choosing rather 
to raise his men west of the mountains, as he well knew all were needed 
in the colonies in the conflict there. He sent Col. W. B. Smith to Hoi- 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51 

stou for the same purpose, but neither succeeded in raising the required 
number of men. The settlers in these parts were afraid to leave their 
own firesides exposed to a vigilant foe, and but few could be induced to 
join the proposed expedition. With three companies and several private 
volunteers, Clark at length commenced his descent of the Ohio, which he 
navigated as far as the Falls, where he took possession of and fortified 
Corn Island, a small island between the present Cities of Louisville. 
Kentucky, and New Albany, Indiana. Remains of this fortification may 
yet be found. At this place he appointed Col. Bowman to meet him 
with such recruits as had reached Kentucky by the southern route, and 
as many as could be spared from the station. Here he announced to 
the men their real destination. Having completed his arrangements, 
and chosen his party, he left a small garrison upon the island, and on the 
24th of June, during a total eclipse of the sun, which to them auoured 
no good, and which fixes beyond dispute the date of starting, he with 
his chosen band, fell down the river. His plan was to go by Avater as 
far as Fort Massac or Massacre, and thence march direct to Kaskaskia. 
Here he intended to surprise the garrison, and after its capture go to 
Cahokia, then to Vincennes, and lastly to Detroit. Should he fail, he 
intended to march directly to the Mississippi River and cross it into the 
Spanish country. Before his start he received two good items of infor- 
mation : one that the alliance had been formed between France and the 
United States ; and the other that the Indians throughout the Illinois 
country and the inhabitants, at the various frontier posts, had been led to 
believe by the British that the " Long Knives" or Virginians, were the 
most fierce, bloodthirsty and cruel savages that ever scalped a foe. With 
this impression on their minds, Clark saw that proper management would 
cause them to submit at once from fear, if surprised, and then from grati- 
tude would become friendly if treated with unexpected leniency. 

The march to Kaskaskia was accomplished through a hot July sun, 
and the town reached on the evening of July 4. He captured the fort 
near the village, and soon after the village itself by surprise, and without 
the loss of a single man or by killing any of the enemy. After sufficiently 
working upon the fears of the natives, Clark told them they were at per- 
fect liberty to worship as they pleased, and to take whichever side of the 
great conflict they would, also he would protect them from any barbarity 
from British or Indian foe. This had the desired effect, and tlie inhab- 
itants, so unexpectedly and so gratefully surprised by the unlooked 
for turn of affairs, at once swore allegiance to the American arms, and 
when Clark desired to go to Cahokia on the 6th of July, they accom- 
panied him, and through their influence the inhabitants of the place 
surrendered, and gladly placed themselves under his protection. Thus 



52 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

the two important posts in Illinois passed from the hands of the English 
into the possession of Virginia. 

In the person of the priest at Kaskaskia, M. Gibault, Clark found a 
powerful ally and generous friend. Clark saw that, to retain possession 
of the Northwest and treat successfully with the Indians within its boun- 
daries, he must establish a government for the colonies he had taken. 
St. Vincent, the next important post to Detroit, remained yet to be taken 
before the Mississippi Valley was conquered. M. Gibault told him that 
he would alone, by persuasion, lead Vincennes to throw off its connection 
with England. Clark gladly accepted his offer, and on the 14th of July, 
in company with a fellow-townsman, M. Gibault started on his mission of 
peace, and on the 1st of August returned with the cheerful intelligence 
that the post on the " Oubache " had taken the oath of allegiance to 
the Old Dominion. During this interval, Clark established his courts, 
placed garrisons at Kaskaskia and Cahokia, successfully re-enlisted his 
men, sent word to have a fort, which proved the germ of Louisville, 
erected at the Falls of the Ohio, and dispatched Mr. Rocheblave, who 
had been commander at Kaskaskia, as a prisoner of war to Richmond. 
In October the County of Illinois was established by the Legislature 
of Virginia, John Todd appointed Lieutenant Colonel and Civil Governor, 
and in November General Clark and his men received the thanks of 
the Old Dominion through their Legislature. 

In a speech a few days afterward, Clark made known fully to the 
natives his plans, and at its close all came forward and swore alle- 
giance to the Long Knives. While he was doing this Governor Hamilton, 
having made his various arrangements, had left Detroit and moved down 
the Wabash to Vincennes intending to operate from that point in reducing 
the Illinois posts, and then proceed on down to Kentucky and drive the 
rebels from the West. Gen. Clark had, on the return of M. Gibault,. 
dispatched Captain Helm, of Fauquier County, Virginia, with an attend- 
ant named Henry, across the Illinois prairies to command the fort. 
Hamilton knew nothing of the capitulation of the post, and was greatly 
surprised on his arrival to be confronted by Capt. Helm, who, standing at 
the entrance of the fort by a loaded cannon ready to fire upon his assail- 
ants, demanded upon what terms Hamilton demanded possession of the 
fort. Being granted the rights of a prisoner of war, he surrendered to 
the British General, who could scarcely believe his eyes when he saw the 
force in the garrison. 

Hamilton, not realizing the character of the men with whom he was 
contending, gave up his intended campaign for the Winter, sent his four 
hundred Indian warriors to prevent troops from coming down the Ohio, 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 63 

and to annoy the Americans in all ways, and sat quietly down to pass the 
Winter. Information of all these proceedings having reached Clark, he 
saw that immediate and decisive action was necessary, and that unless 
he captured Hamilton, Hamilton would capture him. Clark received the 
news on the 29th of January, 1779, and on February 4th, having suffi- 
ciently garrisoned Kaskaskia and Cahokia, he sent down the Mississippi 
a " battoe," as Major Bowman writes it, in order to ascend the Ohio and 
Wabash, and operate with the land forces gathering for the fray. 

On the next day, Clark, with his little force of one hundred and 
twenty men, set out for the post, and after incredible hard marching 
through much mud, the ground being thawed by the incessant spring 
rains, on the 22d reached the fort, and being joined by his " battoe," at 
once commenced the attack on the post. The aim of the American back- 
woodsman was unerring, and on the 24th the garrison surrendered to the 
intrepid boldness of Clark. The French were treated with great kind- 
ness, and gladly renewed their allegiance to Virginia. Hamilton was 
sent as a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement. 
During his command of the British frontier posts, he had offered prizes 
to the Indians for all the scalps of Americans they would bring to him, 
and had earned in consequence thereof th'e title " Hair-buyer General,'' 
by which he was ever afterward known. 

Detroit was now without doubt within easy reach of the enterprising 
Virginian, could he but raise the necessary force. Governor Henry being 
apprised of this, promised him the needed reinforcement, and Ciark con- 
cluded to wait until he could capture and sufficiently garrison the posts. 
Had Clark failed in this bold undertaking, and Hamilton succeeded in 
uniting the western Indians for the next Spring's campaign, the West 
would indeed have been swept from the Mississippi to the Allegheny 
Mountains, and the great blow struck, which had been contemplated from 
the commencement, by the British. 

" But for this small army of dripping, but fearless Virginians, the 
union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonies might 
have been effected, and the whole current of our history changed." 

At this time some fears were entertained by the Colonial Govern- 
ments that the Indians in the North and Nortiiwest were inclining to the 
British, and under the instructions of Washington, now Commander-in- 
Chief of the Colonial army, and so bravely fighting for American inde- 
pendence, armed forces were sent against the Six Nations, and upon the 
Ohio frontier, Col. Bowman, acting under the same general's orders, 
marched against Indians within the present limits of that State. These 
expeditions were in the main successful, and the Indians were compelled 
to sue for peace. 



64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

During this same year (1779) the famous " Land Laws" of Virginia 
were passed. The passage of these Laws was of more consequence to the 
pioneers of Kentucky and the Northwest than the gaining of a few Indian 
conflicts. These laws confirmed in main all grants made, and guaranteed 
to all actual settlers their rights and privileges. After providing for the 
settlers, the laws provided for selling the balance of the public lands at 
forty cents per acre. To carry the Land Laws into effect, the Legislature 
sent four Virginians westward to attend to the various claims, over many 
of which great confusion prevailed concerning their validity. These 
gentlemen opened their court on October 13, 1779, at St. Asaphs, and 
continued until April 26, 1780, when they adjourned, having decided 
three thousand claims. They were succeeded by the surveyor, who 
came in the person of Mr. George May, and assumed his duties on the 
10th day of the month whose name he bore. With the opening of the 
next year (1780^ the troubles concerning the navigation of the Missis- 
sippi commenced. The Spanish Government exacted such measures in 
relation to its trade as to cause the overtures made to the United States 
to be rejected. The American Government considered they had a right 
to navigate its channel. To enforce their claims, a fort was erected below 
the mouth of the Ohio on the Kentucky side of the river. The settle- 
ments in Kentucky were being rapidly filled by emigrants. It was dur- 
ing this year that the first seminary of learning was established in the 
West in this young and enterprising Commonwealth. 

The settlers here did not look upon the building of this fort in a 
friendly manner, as it aroused the hostility of the Indians. Spain had 
been friendly to the Colonies during their struggle for independence, 
and though for a while this friendship appeared in danger from the 
refusal of the free navigation of the river, yet it was finally settled to the 
satisfaction of both nations. 

Tlie Winter of 1779-80 was one of the most unusually severe ones 
ever experienced in the West. The Indians alwaj's referred to it as the 
"Great Cold." Numbers of wild animals perished, and not a few 
pioneers lost their lives. The following Summer a party of Canadians 
and Indians attacked St. Louis, and attempted to take possession of it 
in consequence of the friendly disposition of Spain to the revolting 
colonies. They met with such a determined resistance on the part of the 
inhabitants, even the women taking part in the battle, that they were 
compelled to abandon the contest. The}'^ also made an attack on the 
settlements in Kentucky, but, becoming alarmed in some unaccountable 
manner, they fled the country in great haste. 

About this time arose the question in the Colonial Congress con- 
cerning the western lands claimed by Virginia, New York, Massachusetts 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 55 

and Connecticut. The agitation concerning this subject finally led New 
York, on the 19th of February, 1780, to pass a law giving to the dele- 
gates of that State in Congress the power to cede her western lands for 
the benefit of the United States. This law was laid before Congress 
during the next month, but no steps were taken concerning it until Sep- 
tember 6th, when a resolution passed that body calling upon the States 
claiming western lands to release their claims in favor of the whole body. 
This basis formed the union, and was the first after all of those legislative 
measures which resulted in the creation of the States of Ohio, Indiana, 
Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and Minnesota. In Deceml)er of the same 
year, the plan of conquering Detroit again arose. The conquest might 
have easily been effected by Clark had the necessary aid been furnished 
him. Nothing decisive was done, yet the heads of the Government knew 
that the safety of the Northwest from British invasion lay in the capture 
and retention of that important post, the only unconquered one in the 
territory. 

Before the close of the year, Kentucky was divided into the Coun- 
ties of Lincoln, Fayette and Jefferson, and the act establishing the Town 
of Louisville was passed. This same year is also noted in the annals of 
American history as the year in which occurred Arnold's treason to the 
United States. 

Virginia, in accordance with the resolution of Congress, on the 2d 
day of January, 1781, agreed to yield her western lands to the United 
States upon certain conditions, which Congress would not accede to, and 
the Act of Cession, on the part of the Old Dominion, failed, nor was 
anything farther done until 1783. During all that time the Colonies 
were busily engaged in the struggle with the mother country, and in 
consequence thereof but little heed was given to the western settlements. 
Upon the 16th of April, 1781, the first birth north of the Ohio River of 
American parentage occurred, being that of Mary Heckewelder, daughter 
of the widely known Moravian missionary, whose band of Christian 
Indians suffered in after years a horrible massacre by the hands of the 
frontier settlers, who had been exasperated by the murder of several of 
their neighbors, and in their rage committed, without regard to humanity, 
a deed which forever afterwards cast a shade of shame upon their lives. 
For this and kindred outrages on the part of the whites, the Indians 
committed many deeds of cruelty which darken the years of 1771 and 
1772 in the history of the Northwest. 

During the year 1782 a number of battles among the Indians and 
frontiersmen occurred, and between the Moravian Indians and the Wyan- 
dots. In these, horrible acts of cruelty were practised on the captives, 
many of such dark deeds transpiring under the leadership of the notorious 



56 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



frontier outlaw, Simon Girty, whose name, as well as those of his brothers, 
was a terror to women and children. These occurred chiefl}' in the Ohio 
valleys. Coteraporarj with them were several engagements in Kentucky, 
in which the famous Daniel Boone engaged, and who, often by his skill 
and knowledge of Indian warfare, saved the outposts from cruel destruc- 




INDIANS ATTACKING FKONTIEKSSIEN. 



tion. By the close of the year victory had perched upon the American 
banner, and on the 30th of November, provisional articles of peace had 
been arranged between the Commissioners of England and her uncon- 
querable colonies. Cornwallis had been defeated on the 19th of October 
preceding, and the liberty of America was assured. On the 19th of 
April following, the anniversary of the battle of Lexington, peace was 



THE NORTHWEST TEEEITORY. 57 

proclaimed to the army of the United States, and on the 3d of the next 
September, the definite treaty which ended our revolutionary struggle 
was concluded. By the terms of that treaty, the boundaries of the West 
were as follows : On the north the line was to extend along the center of 
the Great Lakes ; from the western point of Lake Superior to Long Lake ; 
thence to the Lake of the Woods ; thence to the head of the Mississippi 
River; down its center to the 31st parallel of latitude, then on tliat line 
east to the head of the Appalachicola River ; down its center to its junc- 
tion with the Flint ; thence straight to the head of St. Mary's River, and 
thence down along its center to the Atlantic Ocean. 

Following the cessation of hostilities with England, several posts 
were still occupied by the British in the North and West. Among these 
was Detroit, still in the hands of the enemy. Numerous engagements 
with the Indians throughout Ohio and Indiana occurred, upon whose 
lands adventurous whites would settle ere the title had been acquired by 
the proper treaty. 

To remedy this latter evil. Congress appointed commissioners to 
treat with the natives and purchase their lands, and prohibited the set- 
tlement of the territory until this could be done. Before the close of the 
year another attempt was made to capture Detroit, which was, however, 
not pushed, and Virginia, no longer feeling the interest in the Northwest 
she had formerly done, withdrew her troops, having on the 20th of 
December preceding authorized the whole of her possessions to be deeded 
to the United States. This was done on the 1st of March following, and 
the Northwest Territory passed from the control of the Old Dominion. 
To Gen. Clark and his soldiers, however, she gave a tract of one hundred 
and fifty thousand acres of land, to be situated any where north of the 
Ohio wherever they chose to locate them. They selected the region 
opposite the falls of the Ohio, where is now the dilapidated village of 
Clarksville, about midway between the Cities of New Albany and Jeffer- 
sonville, Indiana. 

While the frontier remained thus, and Gen. Haldimand at Detroit 
refused to evacuate alleging that he had no orders from his King to do 
so, settlers were rapidly gathering about the inland forts. In the Spring 
of 1784, Pittsburgh was regularly laid out, and from the journal of Arthur 
Lee, who passed through the town soon after on his way to the Indian 
council at Fort Mcintosh, we suppose it was not very prepossessing in 
appearance. He says : 

" Pittsburgh is inhabited almost entirely by Scots and Irish, who 
live in paltry log houses, and are as dirty as if in the north of Ireland- or 
even Scotland. There is a great deal of trade carried on, the goods being 
bought at the vast expense of forty-five shillings per pound from Phila- 



58 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

delphia and Baltimore. They take in the shops flour, wheat, skins and 
mone3^ There are in the town four attorneys, two doctors, and not a 
priest of any persuasion, nor church nor chapel." 

Kentucky at this time contained thirty thousand inhabitants, and 
was beginning to discuss measures for a separation from Virginia. A 
land office was opened at Louisville, and measures were adopted to take 
defensive precaution against the Indians who were yet, in some instances, 
incited to deeds of violence by the British. Before the close of this year, 
1784, the military claimants of land began to occupy them, although no 
entries were recorded until 1787. 

The Indian title to the Northwest was not yet extinguished. They 
held large tracts of lands, and in order to prevent bloodshed Congress 
adopted means for treaties with the original owners and provided for the 
surveys of the lands gained thereby, as well as for those north of the 
Ohio, now in its possession. On January 31, 1786, a treaty was made 
with the Wabash Indians. The treaty of Fort Stanwix had been made 
in 1784. That at Fort Mcintosh in 1785, and through these much land 
was gained. The Wabash Indians, however, afterward refused to comply 
with the provisions of the treaty made with them, and in order to compel 
their adherence to its provisions, force was used. During the year 1786, 
the free navigation of the Mississippi came up in Congress, and caused 
various discussions, which resulted in no definite action, only serving to 
excite speculation in regard to the western lands. Congress had promised 
bounties of land to the soldiers of the Revolution, but owing to the 
unsettled condition of affairs along the Mississippi respecting its naviga- 
tion, and the trade of the Northwest, that body had, in 1783, declared 
its inability to fulfill these promises until a treaty could be concluded 
between the two Governments. Before the close of the year 1786, how- 
ever, it was able, through the treaties with the Indians, to allow some 
grants and the settlement thereon, and on the 14th of September Con- 
necticut ceded to the General Government the tract of land known as 
the " Connecticut Reserve," and before the close of the following year a 
large tract of land north of the Ohio was sold to a company, who at once 
took measures to settle it. By the provisions of this grant, the company 
were to pay the United States one dollar per acre, subject to a deduction 
of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. They received 
750,000 acres, bounded on the south by the Ohio, on the east by the 
seventh range of townships, on the west by the sixteenth range, and on 
the north by a line so drawn as to make the grant complete without 
the reservations. In addition to this, Congress afterward granted 100,000 
acres to actual settlers, and 214,285 acres as army bounties under the 
resolutions of 1789 and 1790. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



69 



While Dr. Cutler, one of the agents of the company, was pressing^ 
its claims before Congress, that body was bringing into form an ordinance 
for the political and social organization of this Territory, When the 
cession was made by Virginia, in 1784, a plan was offered, but rejected. 
A motion had been made to strike from the proposed plan the prohibition 
of slavery, which prevailed. The plan was then discussed and altered, 
and finally passed unanimously, with the exception of South Carolina. 
By this proposition, the Territory was to have been divided into states 




A PRAIRIE STORM. 



by parallels and meridian lines. This, it was thought, would make ten 
states, which were to have been named as follows — beginning at the 
northwest corner and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cher- 
sonesus, Assenisipia, Metropotamia, lUeuoia, Saratoga, Washington, Poly- 
potamia and Pelisipia. 

There was a more serious objection to this plan than its category of 
names, — the boundaries. The root of the difficulty was in the resolu- 
tion of Congress passed in October, 1780, which fixed the boundaries 
of the ceded lands to be from one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles 



60 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

square. These resolutions being presented to the Legislatures of Vir- 
ginia and Massachusetts, they desired a change, and in July, 1786, the 
subject was taken up in Congress, and changed to favor a division into 
not more than five states, and not less than three. This was approved by 
the State Legislature of Virginia. The subject of the Government was 
again taken up by Congress in 1786, and discussed throughout that year 
and until July, 1787, when the famous "Compact of 1787" was passed, 
and the foundation of the government of the Northwest laid. This com- 
pact is fully discussed and explained in the history of Illinois in this book, 
and to it the reader is referred. 

The passage of this act and the grant to the New England Company 
was soon followed by an application to the Government by John Cleves 
Symmes, of New Jersey, for a grant of the land between the Miamis. 
This gentleman had visited these lands soon after the treaty of 1786, and, 
being greatly pleased with them, offered similar terms to those given to the 
New England Company. The petition was referred to the Treasury 
Board with power to act, and a contract was concluded the following 
year. During the Autumn the directors of the New England Company 
were preparing to occupy their grant the following Spring, and upon the 
23d of November made arrangements for a party of forty-seven men, 
under the superintendency of Gen. Rufus Putnam, to set forward. Six 
boat-builders were to leave at once, and on the first of January the sur- 
veyors and their assistants, twenty-six in number, were to meet at Hart- 
ford and proceed on their journey westward ; the remainder to follow as 
soon as possible. Congress, in the meantime, upon the 8d of October, 
had ordered seven hundred trooj^s for defense of the western settlers, and 
to prevent unauthorized intrusions ; and two days later appointed Arthur 
St. Clair Governor of tbe Territory of the Northwest. 

AMERICAN SETTLEMENTS. 

The civil organization of the Northwest Territory was now com- 
plete, and notwithstanding the uncertainty of Indian affairs, settlers from 
the East began to come into the country rapidly. The New England 
Company sent their men during the Winter of 1787-8 pressing on over 
the Alleghenies by the old Indian path which had been opened into 
Braddock's road, and which has since been made a national turnpike 
from Cumberland westward. Through the weary winter days they toiled 
on, and by April were all gathered on the Yohiogany, where boats had 
been built, and at once started for the Muskingum. Here they arrived 
on the 7th of that month, and unless the Moravian missionaries be regarded 
as the pioneers of Ohio, this little band can justly claim that honor. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



61 



Gen. St. Clair, the appointed Governor of the Northwest, not having 
yet arrived, a set of laws were passed, written out, and published by 
being nailed to a tree in the embryo town, and Jonathan Meigs appointed 
to administer them. 

Washington in writing of this, the first American settlement in the 
Northwest, said : " No colony in America was ever settled under 
such favorable auspices as that which has just commenced at Muskingum. 
Information, property and strength will be its characteristics. I know 
many of its settlers personally, and there never were men better calcu- 
lated to promote the welfare of such a community.'" 




A PIONEKIl DAVELLING. 



On the 2d of July a meeting of the directors and agents was held 
on the banks of the Muskingum, " for the purpose of naming the new- 
born city and its squares." As yet the settlement was known as the 
"Muskingum," but that was now changed to the name Marietta, in honor 
of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the block -houses stood 
was called ^''Campus Martins ;'^ square number 19, '■'' CapitoUuyn ;" square 
.number 61, '-'- Cecilia ;" and the great road through the covert wa}', "' Sacra 
Via.'''' Two days after, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, 
who with S. H. Parsons and John Armstrong had been appointed to the 
judicial bench of the territory on the 16th of October, 1787. On July 9, 
Gov. St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The act 
of 1787 provided two district grades of government for the Northwest, 



62 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

under the first of which the whole power was invested in the hands of a 
governor and three district judges. This was immediately formed upon 
the Governor's arrival, and the first laws of the colony passed on the 25th 
of July. These provided for the organization of the militia, and on the 
next day appeared the Governor's proclamation, erecting all that country 
that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River into the 
County of Washington. From that time forward, notwithstanding the 
doubts yet existing as to the Indians, all Marietta prospered, and on the 
2d of September the first court of the territory was held with imposing 
ceremonies. 

The emigration westward at this time was very great. The com- 
mander at Fort Harmer, at the mouth of the Muskingum, reported four 
thousand five hundred persons as having passed that post between Feb- 
ruary and June, 1788 — many of whom would have purchased of the 
"Associates," as the New England Company was called, had they been 
ready to receive them. 

On the 26th of November, 1787, Symmes issued a pamphlet stating 
the terms of his contract and the plan of sale he intended to adopt. In 
January, 1788, Matthias Denman, of New Jersey, took an active interest 
in Symmes' purchase, and located among other tracts the sections upon 
which Cincinnati has been built. Retaining one-third of this locality, he 
sold the other two-thirds to Robert Patterson and John Filson, and the 
three, about August, commenced to lay out a town on the spot, which 
was designated as being opposite Licking River, to the moulh of which 
they proposed to have a road cut from Lexington. The naming of the 
town is thus narrated in the "Western Annals " : — " Mr. Filson, who had 
been a schoolmaster, was appointed to name the town, and, in respect to 
its situation, and as if with a prophetic perception of the mixed race that 
were to inhabit it in after days, he named it Losantiville, which, being 
interpreted, means : ville, the town ; anti^ against or opposite to ; os, the 
mouth ; L. of Licking." 

Meanwhile, in July, Symmes got thirty persons and eight four-horse 
teams under way for the West. These reached Limestone (now Mays- 
ville) in September, where were several persons from Redstone. Here 
Mr. Symmes tried to found a settlement, but the great freshet of 1789 
caused the " Point," as it was and is yet called, to be fifteen feet under 
water, and the settlement to be abandoned. The little band of settlers 
removed to the mouth of the Miami. Before Symmes and his colony left 
the " Point," two settlements had been made on his purchase. The first 
was by Mr. Stiltes, the original projector of the whole plan, who, with a 
colony of Redstone people, had located at the mouth of the Miami, 
whither Symmes went with his Maysville colony. Here a clearing had 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



63 



been made by the Indians owing to the great fertility of the soil. Mr. 
Stiltes with his colony came to this place on the 18th of November, 1788, 
with twenty-six persons, and, building a block-house, prepared to remain 
through the Winter. They named the settlement Columbia. Here they 
were kindly treated by the Indians, but suffered greatly from the flood 
of 1789. 

On the 4th of March, 1789, the Constitution of the United States 
went into operation, and on April 30, George Washington was inaug- 
urated President of the American people, and during the next Summer, 
an Indian war was commenced by the tribes north of the Ohio. The 
President at first used pacific means ; but these failing, he sent General 
Harmer against the hostile tribes. He destroyed several villages, but 




BEEAKIJfG PRAIRIE. 



was defeated in two battles, near the present City of Fort Wayne, 
Indiana. From this time till the close of 1795, the principal events were 
the wars with the various Indian tribes. In 1796, General St. Clair 
was appointed in command, and marched against the Indians ; but while 
he was encamped on a stream, the St. Mary, a branch of the Maumee, 
he was attacked and defeated with the loss of six hundred men. 

General Wayne was now sent against the savages. In August, 1794, 
he met them near the rapids of the Maumee, and gained a complete 
victory. This success, followed by vigorous measures, compelled the 
Indians to sue for peace, and on the 30th of July, the following year, the 
treaty of Greenville was signed by the j^rincipal chiefs, by which a large 
tract of country was ceded to the United States. 

Before proceeding in our narrative, we will pause to notice Fort 
Washington, erected in the early part of this war on the site of Cincinnati. 
Nearly all of the great cities of the Northwest, and indeed of the 

/ 



64 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

whole country, have had their nuclei in those rude pioneer structures^ 
known as forts or stockades. Thus Forts Dearborn, Washington, Pon- 
chartrain, mark the original sites of the now proud Cities of Chicago, 
Cincinnati and Detroit. So of most of the flourishing cities east and west 
of the Mississippi. Fort Washington, erected by Doughty in 1790, was a 
lude but highly interesting structure. It was composed of a number of 
strongly-built hewed log cabins. Those designed for soldiers' barracks 
were a story and a half high, while those composing the officers quarters 
were more imposing and more conveniently arranged and furnished. 
The whole were so placed as to form a hollow square, enclosing about an 
acre of ground, with a block house at each of the four angles. 

The logs for the construction of this fort were cut from the ""round 
upon which it was erected. It stood between Third and Fourth Streets 
of the present city (Cincinnati) extending east of Eastern Row, now 
Broadway, which was then a narrow alley, and the eastern boundary of 
of the town as it was originally laid out. On the bank of the river, 
immediately in front of the fort, was an appendage of the fort, called the 
Artificer's. Yard. It contained about two acres of ground, enclosed by 
small contiguous buildings, occupied by workshops and quarters of 
laborers. Within this enclosure there was a large two-story frame house, 
familiarly called the " Yellow House," built for the accommodation of 
the Quartermaster General. For many years this was the best finished 
and most commodious edifice in the Queen City. Fort Washington was 
for some time the headquarters of both the civil and military governments 
of the Northwestern Territory. 

Following the consummation of the treaty various gigantic land spec- 
ulations were entered into by different persons, who hoped to obtain 
from the Indians in Michigan and northern Indiana, large tracts of lands. 
These were generally discovered in time to prevent the outrageous 
schemes from being carried out, and from involving the settlers in war. 
On October 27, 1795, the treaty between the United States and Spain 
was signed, whereby the free navigation of the Mississippi was secured. 

No sooner had the treat}^ of 1795 been ratified than settlements began 
to pour rapidly into the West. The great event of the year 1796 was the 
occupation of that part of the Northwest including Michigan, which was 
this year, under the provisions of the treaty, evacuated by the British 
forces. The United States, owing to certain conditions, did not feel 
justified in addressing the authorities in Canada in relation to Detroit 
and other frontier posts. When at last the British authorities were 
called to give them up, they at once complied, and General Wayne, who 
had done so much to preserve the frontier settlements, and who, before 
the year's close, sickened and died near Erie, transferred his head- 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 65 

quarters to the neighborhood of the hikes, where a county named after 
him was formed, which included the northwest of Ohio, all of Michigan, 
and the northeast of Indiana. During this same year settlements were 
formed at the present City of Chillicothe, along the Miami from Middle- 
town to Piqua, while in the more distant West, settlers and speculators 
began to appear in great numbers. In September, the City of Cleveland 
was laid out, and during the Summer and Autumn, Samuel Jackson and 
Jonathan Sharpless erected the first manufactory of paper — the *' Red- 
stone Paper Mill" — in the West. St. Louis contained some seventy 
houses, and Detroit over three hundred, and along the river, contiguous 
to it, were more than three thousand inhabitants, mostly French Canadians, 
Indians and half-breeds, scarcely any Americans venturing yet into that 
part of the Northwest. 

The election of representatives for the territory had taken place, 
and on the 4th of February, 1799, they convened at Losantiville — now 
known as Cincinnati, having been named so by Gov. St. Clair, and 
considered the capital of the Territory — to nominate persons from whom 
the members of the Legislature were to be chosen in accordance with 
a previous ordinance. This nomination being made, the Assembly 
adjourned until the 16th of the following September. From those named 
the President selected as members of the council, Henry Vandenburg, 
of Vincennes, Robert Oliver, of Marietta, James Findlay and Jacob 
Burnett, of Cincinnati, and David Vance, of Vanceville. On the 16th 
of September the Territorial Legislature met, and on the 24th the two 
hou«es were duly organized, Henry Vandenburg being elected President 
of the Council. 

The message of Gov. St. Clair was addressed to the Legislature 
September 20th, and on October 13th that body elected as a delegate to 
Congress Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison, who received eleven of the votes 
cast, being a majority of one over his opponent, Arthur St. Clair, son of 
Gen. St. Clair. 

The whole number of acts passed at this session, and approved by 
the Governor, were thirty-seven — eleven others were jDassed, l)ut received 
his veto. The most important of those passed related to the militia, to 
the administration, and to taxation. On the 19th of December this pro- 
tracted session of the first Legislature in the West was closed, and on the 
30th of December the President nominated Charles Willing Bryd to the 
office of Secretary of the Territory vice Wm. Henry Harrison, elected to 
Congress. The Senate confirmed his nomination the next day. 



66 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



DIVISION OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

The increased emigration to the Northwest, the extent of the domain, 
and the inconvenient modes of travel, made it very difficult to conduct 
the ordinary operations of government, and rendered the efficient action 
of courts almost impossible. To remedy this, it was deemed advisable to 
divide the territory for civil purposes. Congress, in 1800, appointed a 
committee to examine the question and report some means for its solution. 
This committee, on the 3d of March, reported that : 

" In the three western countries there has been but one court having 
cognizance of crimes, in five years, and the immunity which offenders 
experience attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and abandoned crim- 
inals, and at the same time deters useful citizens from making settlements 
in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assist- 
ance is experienced in civil as well as in criminal cases. * * * * Xo 
minister a remedy to these and other evils, it occurs to this committee 
that it is expedient that a division of said territory into two distinct and 
sejjarate governments should be made ; and that such division be made 
by a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, running 
directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States 
and Canada." 

The report was accepted by Congress, and, in accordance with its 
suggestions, that body passed an Act extinguishing the Northwest Terri- 
tory, which Act was approved May 7. Among its provisions were these : 

" That from and after July 4 next, all that part of the Territory of 
the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward 
of a line beginning at a point on the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the 
Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north 
until it shall intersect the territorial line between the United States and 
Canada, shall, for the purpose of temporary government, constitute a 
separate territory, and be called the Indiana Territory." 

After providing for the exercise of the civil and criminal powers of 
the territories, and other provisions, the Act further provides: 

" That until it shall otherwise be ordered by the Legislatures of the 
said Territories, respectively, Chillicothe on the Scioto River shall be the 
seat of government of tlie Territory of the United States northwest of the 
Ohio River ; and that St. Vincennes on the Wabash River shall be the 
seat of government for the Indiana Territory." 

Gen. Wm. Henry Harrison was appointed Governor of the Indiana 
Territory, and entered upon his duties about a year later. Connecticut 
also about this time released her claims to the reserve, and in March a law 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 67 

was passed accepting this cession. Settlements had been made upon 
thirty-five of the townships in the reserve, mills had been built, and seven 
hundred miles of road cut in various directions. On the 3d of November 
the General Assembly met at Chillicothe. Near the close of the year, 
the first missionary of the Connecticut Reserve came, who found no 
township containing more than eleven families. It was upon the first of 
October that the secret treaty had been made between Napoleon and the 
King of Spain, whereby the latter agreed to cede to France the province 
of Louisiana. 

In January, 1802, the Assembly of the Northwestern Territory char- 
tered the college at Athens. Prom the earliest dawn of the western 
colonies, education was promptly provided for, and as early as 1787, 
newspapers were issued from Pittsburgh and Kentucky, and largely read 
throughout the frontier settlements. Before the close of this year, the 
Congress of the United States granted to the citizens of the Northwestern 
territory the formation of a State government. One of the provisions of 
the "compact of 1787" provided that whenever the number of inhabit- 
ants within prescribed limits exceeded 45,000, they should be entitled to 
a separate government. The prescribed limits of Ohio contained, from a 
census taken to ascertain the legality of the act, more than that number, 
and on the 30th of April, 1802, Congress passed the act defining its limits, 
and on the 29th of November the Constitution of the new State of Ohio, 
so named from the beautiful river forming its southern boundary, came 
into existence. The exact limits of Lake Michigan were not then known, 
but the territory now included within the State of Michigan was wholly 
within the territory of Indiana. 

Gen. Harrison, while residing at Vincennes, made several treaties 
with the Indians, thereby gaining large tracts of lands. The next year is 
memorable in the history of the West for the purchase of Louisiana from 
France by the United States for $15,000,000. Thus by a peaceful mode, 
the domain of the United States was extended over a large tract of 
country west of the Mississippi, and was for a time under the jurisdiction 
of the Northwest government, and, as has been mentioned in the early 
part of this narrative, was called the "New Northwest." The limits 
of this history will not allow a description of its territory. The same year 
large grants of land were obtained from the Indians, and the House of 
Representatives of the new State of Ohio signed a bill respecting the 
College Township in the district of Cincinnati. 

Before the close of the year. Gen. Harrison obtained additional 
grants of lands from the various Indian nations in Indiana and the present 
limits of Illinois, and on the 18th of August, 1804, completed a treaty at 
St. Louis, whereby over 51,000,000 acres of lands were obtained from the 



68 • THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

aborigines. Measures were also taken to learn the condition of affairs in 
and about Detroit. 

C. Jouett, the Indian agent in Michigan, still a part of Indiana Terri- 
tory, reported as follows upon the condition of matters at that post : 

" The Town of Detroit. — The charter, which is for fifteen miles 
square, was granted in the time of Louis XIV. of France, and is now, 
from the best information I have been able to get, at Quebec. Of those 
two hundred and twenty-five acres, only four are occupied by the town 
and Fort Lenault. The remainder is a common, except twenty-four 
acres, which were added twenty years ago to a farm belonging to Wm. 
Macomb. * * * A stockade incloses the town, fort and citadel. The 
pickets, as well as the public houses, are in a state of gradual decay. The 
streets are narrow, straight and regular, and intersect each other at right 
angles. The houses are, for the most part, low and inelegant." 

During this year. Congress granted a township of land for the sup- 
port of a college, and began to offer inducements for settlers in these 
wilds, and the country now comprising the State of Michigan began to 
fill rapidly with settlers along its southern borders. This same year, also, 
a law was passed organizing the Southwest Territory, dividing it into two 
portions, the Territory of New Orleans, which city was made the seat of 
government, and the District of Louisiana, which was annexed to the 
domain of Gen. Harrison. 

On the 11th of January, 1805, the Territory of Michigan was formed, 
Wm. Hull was appointed governor, with headquarters at Detroit, the 
change to take effect on June 30. On the 11th of that month, a fire 
occurred at Detroit, which destroyed almost every building in the place. 
When the officers of the new territory reached the post, they found it in 
ruins, and the inhabitants scattered throughout the country. Rebuild- 
ing, however, soon commenced, and ere long the town contained more 
houses than before the fire, and many of them much better built. 

While this was being done, Indiana had passed to the second grade 
of government, and through her General Assembly had obtained large 
tracts of land from the Indian tribes. To all this the celebrated Indian, 
Tecumthe or Tecumseh, vigorously protested, and it was the main cause 
of his attempts to unite the various Indian tribes in a conflict with the 
settlers. To obtain a full account of these attempts, the workings of the 
British, and the signal failure, culminating in the death of Tecumseh at 
the battle of tlie Thames, and the close of the war of 1812 in the Northwest, 
we will step aside in our story, and relate the principal events of his life, 
and his connection with this conflict. 



THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORY, 



6ii 




TECUMSEH, THE SHAWANOE CHIEFTAIN. 



fO THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



TECUMSEH, AND THE WAR OF 1812. 

This famous Indian chief was born about the year 1768, not far from 
the site of the present City of Piqua, Ohio. His father, Puckeshinwa, 
was a member of the Kisopok tribe of the Swanoese nation, and his 
mother, Methontaske, was a member of the Turtle tribe of the same 
people. They removed from Florida about the middle of the last century 
to the birthplace of Tecumseh. In 1774, his father, who had risen to be 
chief, Avas slain at the battle of Point Pleasant, and not long after Tecum- 
seh, by his bravery, became the leader of his tribe. In 1795 he was 
declared chief, and then lived at Deer Creek, near the site of the 
present City of Urbana. He remained here about one year, when he 
returned to Piqua, and in 1798, he went to White River, Indiana. In 
1805, he and his brother, Laulewasikan (Open Door), who had announced 
himself as a prophet, went to a tract of land on the Wabash River, given 
them by the Pottawatomies and Kickapoos. From this date the chiel 
comes into prominence. He was now about thirty-seven years of age, 
was five feet and ten inches in height, was stoutly built, and possessed of 
enormous powers of endurance. His countenance was naturally pleas- 
ing, and he was, in general, devoid of those savage attributes possessed 
by most Indians. It is stated he could read and write, and had a confi- 
dential secretary and adviser, named Billy Caldwell, a half-breed, who 
afterward became chief of the Pottawatomies. He occupied the first 
house built on the site of Chicago. At this time, Tecumseh entered 
upon the great work of his life. He had long objected to the grants of 
land made by the Indians to the whites, and determined to unite all the 
Indian tribes into a league, in order that no treaties or grants of land 
could be made save by the consent of this confederation. 

He traveled constantly, going from north to south ; from the south 
to the north, everywhere urging the Indians to this step. He was a 
matchless orator, and his burning words had their effect. 

Gen. Harrison, then Governor of Indiana, by watching the move- 
ments of the Indians, became convinced that a grand conspiracy was 
forming, and made preparations to defend the settlements. Tecumseh's 
plan was similar to Pontiac's, elsewhere described, and to the cunning 
artifice of that chieftain was added his own sagacity. 

During the year 1809, Tecumseh and the prophet were actively pre- 
paring for the work. In that year. Gen. Harrison entered into a treaty 
with the Delawares, Kickapoos, Pottawatomies, Miamis, Eel River Indians 
and Weas, in which these tribes ceded to the whites certain lands upon 
the Wabash, to all of which Tecumseh entered a bitter protest, averring 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71 

as one principal reason that he did not want the Indians to give up any 
lands north and west of the Ohio River. 

Tecumseh, in August, 1810, visited the General at Vincennes and 
held a council relating to the grievances of the Indians. Becoming unduly 
angry at this conference he was dismissed from the village, and soon after 
departed to incite the southern Indian tribes to the conflict. 

Gen. Harrison determined to move upon the chief's headquarters at 
Tippecanoe, and for this purpose went about sixty-five miles up the 
Wabash, where he built Fort Harrison. From this place he went to the 
prophet's town, where he informed the Indians he had no hostile inten- 
tions, provided they were true to the existing treaties. He encamped 
near the village early in October, and on the morning of November 7, he 
was attacked by a large force of the Indians, and the famous battle of 
Tippecanoe occurred. The Indians were routed and their town broken 
up. Tecumseh returning not long after, was greatly exaspera,ted at his 
brother, the prophet, even threatening- to kill him for rashly precipitating 
the war, and foiling his (Tecumseh's) plans. 

Tecumseh sent word to Gen. Harrison that he was now returned 
from the South, and was ready to visit the President as had at one time 
previously been proposed. Gen. Harrison informed him he could not go 
as a chief, which method Tecumseh desired, and the visit was never 
made. 

In June of the following year, he visited the Indian agent at 
Fort Wayne. Here he disavowed any intention to make a war against 
the United States, and reproached Gen. Harrison for marching against his 
people. The agent replied to this ; Tecumseh listened with a cold indif- 
ference, and after making a few general remarks, with a haughty air drew 
his blanket about him, left the council house, and departed for Fort Mai- 
den, in Upper Canada, where he joined the British standard. 

He remained under this Government, doing effective work for the 
Crown while engaged in the war of 1812 which now opened. He was, 
however, always humane in his treatment of the prisoners, never allow- 
ing his warriors to ruthlessly mutilate the bodies of those slain, or wan- 
tonly murder the captive. 

In the Summer of 1813, Perry's victory on Lake Erie occurred, and 
shortly after active preparations were made to capture Maiden. On the 
27th of September, the American army, under Gen. Harrison, set sail for 
the shores of Canada, and in a few hours stood around the ruins of Mai- 
den, from which the British army, under Proctor, had retreated to Sand- 
wich, intending to make its way to the heart of Canada by the Valley of 
the Thames. On the 29th Gen. Harrison was at Sandwich, and Gen. 
Mc Arthur took possession of Detroit and the territory of Michigan. 



72 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



On the 2d of October, the Americans began their pursuit of Proctor, 
whom they overtook on the oth, and the battle of the Thames followed. 
Early in the engagement, Tecumseli who was at the head of the column 
of Indians was slain, and they, no longer hearing the voice of their chief- 
tain, fled. The victory was decisive, and practically closed the war in 
the Northwest. 




^UU13&'*'^ 



INDIANS ATTACKING A STOCKADE. 



Just who killed the great chief has been a matter of much 'dispute ; 
but the weight of opinion awards the act to Col. Richard M. Johnson, 
who fired at him with a pistol, the shot proving fatal. 

In 1805 occurred Burr's Insurrection. He took possessioiT of a 
beautiful island in the Ohio, after the killing of Hamilton, and is charged 
by many with attempting to set up an independent government. His 
plans were frustrated by the general government, his property confiscated 
and he was compelled to flee the country for safety. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 73 

In January, 1807, Governor Hull, of Michigan Territory, made a 
treaty with the Indians, whereby all that peninsula was ceded to the 
United States. Before the close of the year, a stockade was built about 
Detroit. It was also during this j^ear that Indiana and Illinois endeavored 
to obtain the repeal of that section of the compact of 1787, whereby 
slavery was excluded from the Northwest Territory. These attempts, 
however, all signally failed. 

In 1809 it was deemed advisable to divide the Indiana Territory. 
This was done, and the Territory of Illinois was formed from the western 
part, the seat of government being fixed at Kaskaskia. The next year, 
the intentions of Tecumseh manifested themselves in open hostilities, and 
then began the events already narrated. 

While this war was in progress, emigration to the West went on with 
surprising rapidity. In 1811, under Mr. Roosevelt of New York, the 
first steamboat trip was made on the Ohio, much to the astonishment of 
the natives, many of whom fled in terror at the appearance of the 
" monster." It arrived at Louisville on the 10th day of October. At the 
close of the first week of January, 1812, it arrived at Natchez, after being 
nearly overwhelmed in the great earthquake which occurred while on its 
downward trip. 

The battle of the Thames was fought on October 6, 1813, It 
effectually closed hostilities in the Northwest, although peace was not 
fully restored until July 22, 1814, when a treaty was formed at Green- 
ville, under the direction of General Harrison, between the United States 
and the Indian tribes, in which it was stipulated that the Indians should 
cease hostilities against the Americans if the war were continued. Such, 
happily, was not the case, and on the 24th of December the treaty 
of Ghent was signed by the representatives of England and the United 
States. This treaty was followed the next year by treaties with various 
Indian tribes throughout the West and Northwest, and quiet was again 
restored in this part of the new world. 

On the 18th of March, 1816, Pittsburgh was incorporated as a city. 
It then had a population of 8,000 people, and was already noted for its 
manufacturing interests. On April 19, Indiana Territory was allowed 
to form a state government. At that time there were thirteen counties 
organized, containing about sixty-three thousand inhabitants. The first 
election of state officers was held in August, when Jonathan Jennings 
was chosen Governor. The officers were sworn in on November 7, and 
on December 11, the State was formally admitted into the Union. For 
some time the seat of government was at Corydon, but a more central 
location being desirable, the present capital, Indianapolis (City of Indiana), 
was laid out January 1, 1825. 



74 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

On the 28th of December the Bank of Illinois, at Shawneetown, was 
chartered, with a capital of $300,000. At this period all banks were 
under the control of the States, and were allowed to establish brantjhes 
at different convenient points. 

Until this time Chillicothe and Cincinnati had in turn enjoyed the 
privileges of being the capital of Ohio. But the rapid settlement of the 
northern and eastern portions of the State demanded, as in Indiana, a 
more central location, and before the close of the year, the site of Col- 
umbus was selected and surveyed as the future capital of the State. 
Banking had begun in Ohio as early as 1808, when the first bank was 
chartered at Marietta, but here as elsewhere it did not bring to the state 
the hoped-for assistance. It and other banks were subsequently unable 
to redeem their currency, and were obliged to suspend. 

In 1818, Illinois was made a state, and all the territory north of her 
northern limits was erected into a separate territory and joined to Mich- 
igan for judicial purposes. By the following year, navigation of the lakes 
was increasing with great rapidity and affording an immense source of 
revenue to the dwellers in the Northwest, but it was not until 1826 that 
the trade was extended to Lake Michigan, or that steamships began to 
navigate the bosom of that inland sea. 

Until the year 1832, the commencement of the Black Hawk War, 
but few hostilities were experienced with the Indians. Roads were 
opened, canals were dug, cities were built, common schools were estab- 
lished, universities were founded, many of which, especially the Michigan 
University, have achieved a world wide-reputation. The people were 
becoming wealthy. The domains of the United States had been extended, 
and had the sons of the forest been treated with honesty and justice, the 
record of many years would have been that of peace and continuous pros- 
perity. 

BLACK HAWK AND THE BLACK HAWK WAR. 

This conflict, though confined to Illinois, is an important epoch in 
the Northwestern history, being the last war with the Indians in, this part 
of the United States. 

Ma-ka-tai-me-she-kia-kiah, or Black Hawk, was born in the principal 
Sac village, about three miles from the junction of Rock River with the 
Mississippi, in the year 1767. His father's name was Py-e-sa or Pahaes ; 
his grandfather's, Na-na-ma-kee, or the Thunderer. Black Hawk early 
distinguished himself as a warrior, and at the age of fifteen was permitted 
to paint and was ranked among the brates. About the year 1783, he 
Went on an expedition against the enemies of his nation, the Osages, one 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



76 




BLACK HAWK, THE SAC CHIEFTAIN. 



76 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

of whom he killed and scalped, and for this deed of Indian bravery he was 
permitted to join in the scalp dance. Three or four years after he, at the 
head of two hundred braves, went on another expedition against the 
Osages, to avenge the murder of some women and children belonging to 
his own tribe. Meeting au equal number of Osage warriors, a fierce 
battle ensued, in which the latter tribe lost one-half their number. The 
Sacs lost only about nineteen warriors. He next attacked the Cherokees 
for a similar cause. In a severe battle with them, near the present City 
of St. Louis, his father was slain, and Black Hawk, taking possession of 
the " Medicine Bag," at once announced himself chief of the Sac nation. 
He had now conquered the Cherokees, and about the year 1800, at the 
head of five hundred Sacs and Foxes, and a hundred lowas, he waged 
war against the Osage nation and subdued it. For two years he battled 
successfully with other Indian tribes, all of whom he conquered. 

Black Hawk does not at any time seem to have been friendly to 
the Americans. When on a visit to St. Louis to see his " Spanish 
Father," he declined to see an}'" of the Americans, alleging, as a reason, 
he did not want two fathers. 

The treaty at St. Louis was consummated in 1804. The next year the 
United States Government erected a fort near the head of the Des Moines 
Rapids, called Fort Edwards. This seemed to enrage Black Hawk, who 
at once determined to capture Fort Madison, standing on the west side of 
the Mississippi above the mouth of the Des Moines River. The fort was 
garrisoned by about fifty men. Here he Avas defeated. The difficulties 
with the British Government arose about this time, and the War of 1812 
followed. That government, extending aid to the Western Indians, by 
giving them arms and ammunition, induced them to remain hostile to the 
Americans." In August, 1812, Black Hawk, at the head of about five 
hundred braves, started to join the British forces at Detroit, passing on 
his way the site of Chicago, where the famous Fort Dearborn Massacre 
had a few days before occurred. Of his connection with the British 
Government but little is known. In 1813 he with his little band descended 
the Mississippi, and attacking some United States troops at Fort Howard 
was defeated. 

In the early part of 1815, the Indian tribes west of the Mississippi 
were notified that peace had been declared between the United States 
and England, and nearly all hostilities had ceased. Black Hawk did not 
sign any treaty, however, until May of the following year. He then recog- 
nized the validity of the treaty at St. Louis in 1804. From the time of 
signing this treaty in 1816, until the breaking out of the war in 1832, he 
and his band passed their time in the common pursuits of Indian life. 

Ten years before the commencement of this war, the Sac and Fox 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 77 

Indians were urged to join the lowas on the west bank of the Father of 
Waters. All were agreed, save the band known as the British Band, of 
which Black Hawk was leader. He strenuously objected to the removal, 
and was induced to comply only after being threatened with the power of 
the Government. This and various actions on the part of the white set- 
tlers provoked Black Hawk and his band to attempt the capture of his 
native village now occupied by the whites. The war followed. He and 
his actions were undoubtedly misunderstood, and had his wishes been 
acquiesced in at the beginning of the struggle, much bloodshed would 
have been prevented. 

Black Hawk was chief now of the Sac and Fox nations, and a noted 
warrior. He and his tribe inhabited a village on Rock River, nearly three 
miles above its confluence with the Mississippi, where the tribe had lived 
many generations. When that portion of Illinois was reserved to them, 
they remained in peaceable possession of their reservation, spending their 
time in the enjoyment of Indian life. The fine situation of their village 
and the quality of their lands incited the more lawless white settlers, who 
from time to time began to encroach upon the red men's domain. From 
one pretext to another, and from one step to another, the crafty white 
men gained a foothold, until through whisky and artifice they obtained 
deeds from many of the Indians for their possessions. The Indians were 
finally induced to cross over the Father of Waters and locate among the 
lowas. Black Hawk was strenuously opposed to all this, but as the 
authorities of Illinois and the United States thought this the best move, he 
was forced to comply. Moreover other tribes joined the whites and urged 
the removal. Black Hawk would not agree to the terms of the treaty 
made with his nation for their lands, and as soon as the military, called to 
enforce his removal, had retired, he returned to the Illinois side of the 
river. A large force was at once raised and marched against him. On 
the evening of May 14, 1832, the first engagement occurred between a 
band from this army and Black Hawk's band, in which the former were 
defeated. 

This attack and its result aroused the whites. A large force of men 
was raised, and Gen. Scott hastened from the seaboard, by way of the 
lakes, with United States troops and artillery to aid in the subjugation of 
the Indians. On the 24th of June, Black Hawk, with 1:00 warriors, was 
repulsed by Major Demont between Rock River and Galena. The Ameri- 
can army continued to move up Rock River toward the main body of 
the Indians, and on the 21st of July came upon Black Hawk and his band, 
and defeated them near the Blue Mounds. 

Before this action. Gen. Henry, in command, sent word to the main 
army by whom he was immediately rejoined, and the whole crossed the 

KoTE. — The above is the generally accepted version of the cause of the Black Hnwk War. but in our History of 
Jo Davie.-s County. 111., we had oecasit n to go lo the bottom of this matter, and have, we think, found the actual 
cause of the war, which will be found on page 157. 



78 THE NORTHWEST TERRTTORy. 

Wisconsin in pursuit of Black Hawk and his band who were fleeing to the 
Mississippi. They were overtaken on the 2d of August, and in the battle 
which followed the power of the Indian chief was completely broken. He 
fled, but was seized by the Winnebagoes and delivered to the whites. 

On the 21st of September, 1832, Gen. Scott and Gov. Reynolds con- 
cluded a treaty with the Winnebagoes, Sacs and Foxes by which they 
ceded to the United States a vast tract of country, and agreed to remain 
peaceable with the whites. For the faithful performance of the provi- 
sions of this treaty on the part of the Indians, it was stipulated that 
Black Hawk, his two sons, the prophet Wabokieshiek, and six other chiefs 
of the hostile bands should be retained as hostages during the pleasure 
of the President. They were confined at Fort Barracks and put in irons. 

The next Spring, by order of the Secretary of War, they were taken 
to Washington. From there they were removed to Fortress Monroe, 
"there to remain until the conduct of their nation was such as to justify 
their being set at liberty.'' They were retained here until the 4th of 
June, when the authorities directed them to be taken to the principal 
cities so that they might see the folly of contending against the white 
people. Everywhere they were observed by thousands, the name of the 
old chief being extensively known. By the middle of August they 
reached Fort Armstrong on Rock Island, where Black Hawk was soon 
after released to go to his countrymen. As he passed the site of his birth- 
place, now the home of the white man, he was deeply moved. His village 
where he was born, where he had so happily lived, and where he had 
hoped to die, was now another's dwelling place, and he was a wanderer. 

On the next day after his release, he went at once to his tribe and 
his lodge. His wife was yet living, and with her he passed the remainder 
of his days. To his credit it may be said that Black Hawk always re- 
mained true to his wife, and served her with a devotion uncommon among 
the Indians, living with her upward of forty years. 

Black Hawk now passed his time hunting and fishing. A deep mel- 
ancholy had settled over him from which he could not be freed. At all 
times when he visited the whites he was received with marked atten- 
tion. He was an honored guest at the old settlers' reunion in Lee County, 
Illinois, at some of their meetings, and received many tokens of esteem. 
In September, 1838, while on his way to Rock Island to receive his 
annuity from the Government, he contracted a severe cold which resulted 
in a fatal attack of bilious fever which terminated his life on October 3. 
His faithful wife, who was devotedly attached to him, mourned deeply 
during his sickness. After his death he was dressed in the uniform pre- 
sented to him by the President while in Washington. He was buried in 
a grave six feet in depth, situated upon a beautiful eminence. " The 



THE NORTHWEST TEREITORY, 79 

body was placed in the middle of the grave, in a sitting posture, upon a 
seat constructed for the purpose. On his left side, the cane, given him 
by Henry Clay, was placed upright, with his right hand resting upon it. 
Many of the old warrior's trophies were placed in the grave, and some 
Indian garments, together with his favorite weapons." 

No sooner was the Black Hawk war concluded than settlers began 
rapidly to pour into the northern parts of Illinois, and into Wisconsin, 
now free from Indian depredations. Chicago, from a trading post, had 
grown to a commercial center, and was rapidly coming into prominence. 
In 1835, the formation of a State Government in Michigan was discussed, 
but did not take active form until two years later, when the State became 
a part of the Federal Union. 

The main attraction to that portion of the Northwest lying west of 
Lake Michigan, now included in the State of Wisconsin, was its alluvial 
wealth. Copper ore was found about Lake Superior. For some time this 
region was attached to Michigan for judiciary purposes, but in 1830 was 
made a territory, then including Minnesota and Iowa. The latter State 
was detached two years later. In 1848, W^isconsin Avas admitted as a 
State, Madison being made the capital. We have now traced the various 
divisions of the Northwest Territory (save a little in Minnesota) from 
the time it was a unit comprising this vast territory, until circumstances 
compelled its present division. 

OTHER INDIAN TROUBLES. 

Before leaving this part of the narrative, we will narrate briefly the 
Indian troubles in Minnesota and elsewhere by the Sioux Indians. 

In August, 1862, the Sioux Indians living on the western borders of 
Minnesota fell upon the unsuspecting settlers, and in a few hours mas- 
sacred ten or twelve hundred persons. A distressful panic was the 
immediate result, fully thirty thousand persons fleeing from their homes 
to districts supposed to be better protected. The military authorities 
at once took active measures to punish the savages, and a large number 
were killed and captured. About a 3^ear after, Little Crow, the chief, 
was killed by a Mr. Lampson near Scattered Lake. Of those captured, 
thirty were hung at Mankato, and the remainder, through fears of mob 
violence, were removed to Camp McClellan, on tiie outskirts of the City 
of Davenport. It was here that Big Eagle came into prominence and 
secured his release by the following order : 



80 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 




BIG EAGLE. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 81 

"Special Order, No. 430. '^War Department, 

" Adjutant General's Office, Washington, Dec. 3, 1864. 

'• Big Eagle, an Indian now in confinement at Davenport, Towa^ 
will, upon the receipt of this order, be immediately released from confine- 
ment and set at liberty. 

'' By order of the President of the United States. 
" Official : " E. D. Townsend, Ass't Adft Gen. 

" Capt. James Vanderventer, CorrCy Suh. Vols. 

'' Through Com'g Gen'l, Washington, D. C." 

Another Indian who figures more prominently than Big Eagle, and 
who was more cowardly in his nature, with his band of Modoc Indians, 
is noted in the annals of the New Northwest: we refer to Captain Jack. 
This distinguished Indian, noted for his cowardly murder of Gen. Canby, 
was a chief of a Modoc tribe of Indians inhabiting the border lands 
between California and Oregon. This region of country comprises what 
is known as the " Lava Beds," a tract of land described as utterly impene- 
trable, save by those savages who had made it their home. 

The Modocs are known as an exceedingly fierce and treacherous 
race. They had, according to their own traditions, resided here for many 
generations, and at one time were exceedingly numerous and powerful. 
A famine carried off nearly half their numbers, and disease, indolence 
and the vices of the white man have reduced them to a poor, weak and 
insignificant tribe. 

Soon after the settlement of California and Oregon, complaints began 
to be heard of massacres of emigrant trains passing through the Modoc 
country. In 1847, an emigrant train, comprising eighteen souls, was en- 
tirely destroyed at a place since known as " Bloody Point." These occur- 
rences caused the United States Government to appoint a peace commission, 
who, after repeated attempts, in 1864. made a treaty with the Modocs, 
Snakes and Klamaths, in which it was agreed on their part to remove ta 
a reservation set apart for them in the southern part of Oregon. 

With the exception of Captain Jack and a band of his followers, who 
remained at Clear Lake, aV)out six miles from Klamath, all the Indians 
complied. The Modocs who went to the reservation were under chief 
Schonchin. Captain Jack remained at the lake without disturbance 
until 1869, when he was also induced to remove to the reservation. The 
Modocs and the Klamaths soon became involved in a quarrel, and Captain 
Jack and his band returned to tlie Lava Beds. 

Several attempts were made by the Indian Commissioners to induce 
them to return to the reservation, and finally becoming involved in a 



82 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

difficulty with the commissioner and his military escort, a fight ensued, 
in which the chief and liis band were routed. They were greatly enraged, 
and on their retreat, before the day closed, killed eleven inoffensive whites. 

The nation was aroused and immediate action demanded. A com- 
mission was at once apjjointed by the Government to see what could be 
done. It comprised the following persons : Gen. E. R. S. Canby^ Rev. 
Dr. E. Thomas, a leading Methodist divine of California; Mr. A. B. 
Meacham, Judge Rosborough, of California, and a Mr. Dyer, of Oregon. 
After several interviews, in which the savages were always aggressive, 
often appearing with scalps in their belts, Bogus Charley came to the 
commission on the evening of April 10, 1873, and informed them that 
Capt. Jack and his band would have a " talk " to-morrow at a place near 
Clear Lake, about three miles distant. Here the Commissioners, accom- 
panied by Charley, Riddle, the interpreter, and Boston Charle}'' repaired. 
After the usual greeting the council proceedings commenced. On behalf 
of the Indians there were present : Capt. Jack, Black Jim, Schnac Nasty 
Jim, Ellen's Man, and Hooker Jim. They had no guns, but carried pis- 
tols. After short speeches by Mr. Meacham, Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas, 
Chief Schonchin arose to speak. He had scarcely proceeded when, 
as if by a preconcerted arrangement, Capt. Jack drew his pistol and shot 
Gen. Canby dead. In less than a minute a dozen shots were fired b}^ the 
savages, and the massacre completed. Mr. Meacham was shot by Schon- 
chin, and Dr. Thomas by Boston Charley. Mr. Dyer barely escaped, being 
fired at twice. Riddle, the interpreter, and his squaw escaped. The 
troops rushed to the spot where they found Gen. Canby and Dr. Thomas 
dead, and Mr. Meacham badly wounded. The savages had escaped to 
their impenetrable fastnesses and could not be pursued. 

The whole country was aroused by this brutal massacre ; but it was 
not until the following May that the murderers were brought to justice. 
At that time Boston Charley gave himself up, and offered to guide the 
troops to Capt. Jack's stronghold. Tlris led to the capture of his entire 
gang, a number of whom were murdered by Oregon volunteers Avhile on 
their way to trial. The remaining Indians were held as prisoners until 
July when their trial occurred, which led to the conviction of Capt. 
Jack, Schonchin, Boston Charley, Hooker Jim, Broncho, alias One-Eyed 
Jim, and Slotuck, who were sentenced to be hanged. These sentences 
were approved by the President, save in the case of Slotuck and Broncho 
whose sentences were commuted to imprisonment for life. The others 
were executed at Fort Klamath, October 3, 1873. 

These closed the Indian troubles for a time in the Northwest, and for 
several years the borders of civilization remained in peace. They were 
again involved in a conflict with the savages about the country of the 



THE NORTHWEST TEKRITORY. 



88 




CAPTAIN JACK, THE MODOC CHIEFTAIN. 



84 THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 

Black Hills, in which war the gallant Gen, Custer lost his life. Just 
now the borders of Oregon and California are again in fear of hostilities ; 
but as the Government has learned how to deal with the Indians, they 
will be of short duration. The red man is fast passing away before the 
march of the white man, and a few more generations will read of the 
Indians as one of the nations of the past. 

The Northwest abounds in memorable places. We have generally 
noticed them in the narrative, but our space forbids their description in 
detail, save of the most important places. Detroit, Cincinnati, Vincennes, 
Kaskaskia and their kindred towns have all been described. But ere we 
leave the narrative Ave will present our readers with an account of the 
Kinzie house, the old landmark of Chicago, and the discovery of the 
source of the Mississippi River, each of which may well find a place in 
the annals of the Northwest. 

Mr. John Kinzie, of the Kinzie house, represented in the illustra- 
tion, established a trading house at Fort Dearborn in 1804. The stockade 
had been erected the year previous, and named Fort Dearborn in honor 
of the Secretary of War. It had a block house at each of the two angles, 
on the southern side a sallyport, a covered way on the north side, that led 
down to the river, for the double purpose of providing means of escape, 
and of procuring water in the event of a siege. 

Fort Dearborn stood on the south bank of the Chicago River, about 
half a mile from its mouth. When Major Whistler built it, his soldiers 
hauled all the timber, for he had no oxen, and so economically did he 
work that the fort cost the Government only fifty dollars. For a while 
the garrison could get no grain, and Whistler and his men subsisted on 
acorns. Now Chicago is the greatest grain center in the world. 

Mr. Kinzie bought the hut of the first settler, Jean Baptiste Point au 
Sable, on the site of which he erected his mansion. Within an inclosure 
in front he planted some Lombardy poplars, seen in the engraving, and in 
the rear he soon had a fine garden and growing orchard. 

In 1812 the Kinzie house and its surroundings became the theater 
of stirring events. The garrison of Fort Dearborn consisted of fifty-four 
men, under the charge of Capt. Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant 
Lenai T. Helm (son-in-law to Mrs. Kinzie), and Ensign Ronan. The 
surgeon was Dr. Voorhees. The only residents at the post at that time 
were the wives of Capt. Heald and Lieutenant Helm and a few of the 
soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and a few Canadian voyagers with their 
wives and children. The soldiers and Mr. Kinzie were on the most 
friendly terms with the Pottawatomies and the Winnebagoes, the prin- 
cipal tribes around them, but they could not win them from their attach- 
ment to the British. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



85 



After the battle of Tippecanoe it was observed that some of the lead- 
ing chiefs became sullen, for some of their people had perished in that 
conflict with American troops. 

One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing his violin and his 
children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing into 
the house pale with terror, and exclaiming, " The Indians ! the Indians ! " 
" What? Where ? " eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. " Up at Lee's, killing 
and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, when the alarm was 
given, was attending Mrs. Burns, a newly-made mother, living not far off. 




KTNZIE HOUSE. 

Mr. Krnzie and his family crossed the river in boats, and took refuge in 
the fort, to which place Mrs. Burns and her infant, not a day "old, were 
conveyed in safety to the shelter of the guns of Fort Dearborn, and the 
rest of the white inhabitants fled. The Indians were a scalping party of 
Winnebagoes, who hovered around the fort some days, when they dis- 
appeared, and for several weeks the inhabitants were not disturbed by 
alarms. 

Chicago was then so deep in the wilderness, that the news of the 
declaration of war against Great Britain, made on the 19th of June, 1812, 
did not reach the commander of the garrison at Fort Dearborn till the 7th 
of August. Now the fast mail train will carry a man from New York to 
Chicago in twenty-seven hours, and such a declaration might be sent, 
every word, by the telegraph in less than the same number of minutes. 



86 



THE KOETHWEST TERRITORY. 



PRESENT CONDITION OF THE NORTHWEST. 

Preceding chapters have brought us to the close of the Black Hawk 
war, and we now turn to the contemplation of the growth and prosperity 
of the Northwest under the smile of peace and the blessings of our civili- 
zation. The pioneers of this region dat« events back to the deep snow 




A EEPKESENTATIVE PIONEER. 



of 1831, no one arriving here since that date taking first honors. The 
inciting cause of the immigration which overflowed the prairies early in 
the '30s was the reports of the marvelous beauty and fertility of the 
region distributed through the East by those who had participated in the 
Black Hawk campaign with Gen. Scott. Chicago and Milwaukee then 
had a few hundred inhabitants, and Gurdon S. Hubbard's trail from the 
former city to Kaskaskia led almost through a wilderness. Vegetables 
and clothing were largely distributed through the regions adjoining the 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



87 



lakes by steamers from the Ohio towns. There are men now living in 
Illinois who came to the state when barely an acre was in cultivation, 
and a man now prominent in the business circles of Chicago looked over 
the swampy, cheerless site of that metropolis in 1818 and went south 
ward into civilization. Emigrants from Pennsylvania in 1830 left behind 




LINCOLN MONUMENT, SPRINGFIELD, ILLINOIS. 

them but one small railway in the coal regions, thirt}^ miles in length, 
and made their way to the Northwest mostly with ox teams, finding in 
Northern Illinois petty settlements scores of miles apart, although the 
southern portion of the state was fairly dotted with farms. The 
water courses of the lakes and rivers furnished transportation to the 
second great army of immigrants, and about 1850 railroads were 
pushed to that extent that the crisis of 1837 was precipitated upon us. 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



from the effects of which the Western country had not fully recovered 
at the outbreak of the war. Hostilities found the colonists of the prairies 
fully alive to the demands of the occasion, and the honor of recruiting 

l„iV,"l>112.N^ I 'Mil 




the vast armies of the Union fell largely to the Governors of the Western 
States. The struggle, on the whole, had a marked effect for the better on the 
new Northwest, giving it an impetus which twenty years of peace would not have 
produced. In a large degree, this prosperity was an inflated one ; and, with 
the rest of the Union, we have since been compelled to atone therefor by four 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 89 

years of depression of values, of scarcity of employment, and loss of 
fortune. To a less degree, however, than the manufacturing or mining 
regions has the West suffered during the prolonged panic now so near its 
end. Agriculture, still the leading feature in our industries, has been 
quite prosperous through all these dark years, and the farmers have 
cleared away many incumbrances resting over them from thq period of 
fictitious values. The population has steadily increased, the arts and 
sciences are gaining a stronger foothold, the trade area of the region is 
becoming daily more extended, and we have been largely exempt from 
the financial calamities which have nearly wrecked communities on the 
seaboard dependent wholly on foreign commerce or domestic manufacture. 

At the present period there are no great schemes broached for the 
Northwest, no propositions for government subsidies or national works 
of improvement, but the capital of the world is attracted hither for the 
purchase of our products or the expansion of our capacity for serving the 
nation at large. A new era is dawning as to transportation, and we bid 
fair to deal almost exclusively with the increasing and expanding lines 
of steel rail running through every few miles of territory on the prairies. 
The lake marine will no doubt continue to be useful in the warmer 
season, and to serve as a regulator of freight rates; but experienced 
navigators forecast the decay of the system in moving to the seaboard 
the enormous crops of the West. Within the past five years it has 
become quite common to see direct shipments to Europe and the West 
Indies going through from the second-class towns along the Mississippi 
and Missouri. 

As to popular education, the standard has of late risen very greatly, 
and our schools would be creditable to any section of the Union. 

More and more as the events of the war pass into obscurity will the 
fate of the Northwest be linked with that of the Southwest, and the 
next Congressional apportionment will give the valley of the Mississippi 
absolute control of the legislation of the nation, and do much toward 
securing the removal of the Federal capitol to some more central location. 

Our public men continue to wield the full share of influence pertain- 
ing to their rank in the national autonomy, and seem not to forget that 
for the past sixteen years they and their constituents have dictated the 
principles which should govern the country. 

In a work like this, destined to lie on the shelves of the library for 
generations, and not doomed to daily destruction like a newspaper, one 
can not indulge in the same glowing predictions, the sanguine statements 
of actualities that fill the columns of ephemeral publications. Time may- 
bring grief to the pet projects of a writer, and explode castles erected on 
a pedestal of facts. Yet there are unmistakable indications before us of 



^^ THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



the same radical change in our great Northwest which characterizes its 
History for the past thirty years. Our domain has a sort of natural 
geographical border, save where it melts away to the southward in the 
cattle raising districts of the southwest. 

Our prime interest will for some years doubtless be the growth of 
the food of the world, in which branch it has already outstripped all 
competitors, and our great rival in this duty will naturally be the fertile 
plains of Kansas, Nebraska and Colorado, to say nothing of the new 
empire so rapidly growing up in Texas. Over these regions there is a 
continued progress in agriculture and in railway building, and we must 
look to our laurels. Intelligent observers of events are fully aware of 
the strides made in the way of shipments of fresh meats to Europe, 
many of these ocean cargoes being actually slaughtered in the West and 
transported on ice to the wharves of the seaboard cities. That this new 
enterprise will continue there is no reason to doubt. There are in 
Chicago several factories for the canning of prepared meats for European 
consumption, and the orders for this class of goods are already immense. 
J^nglish capital IS becoming daily more and more dissatisfied with railway 
oans and investments, and is gradually seeking mammoth outlays in 
lands and live stock. The stock yards in Chicago, Indianapolis and East 
bt. Louis are yearly increasing their facilities, and their plant steadily 
grows more valuable. Importations of blooded animals from the pro- 
gressive countries of Europe are destined to greatly improve the quality 
of our beef and mutton. Nowhere is there to be seen a more enticing 
display in this line than at oar state and county fairs, and the interest 
m the matter is on the increase. 

To attempt to give statistics of our grain production for 1877 would 
be useless, so far have we surpassed ourselves in the quantity and 
quality of our product. We are too liable to forget that we are givin- 
the world Its first article of necessity - its food supply. An opportunity 
to learn this fact so it never can be forgotten was afforded at Chicac^o at 
the outbreak of the great panic of 1873, when Canadian purchasers, 
tearing the prostration of business mightbring about an anarchical condition 
of affairs, went to that city with coin in bulk and foreign drafts to secure 
their supphes in their own currency at first hands. It may be justly 
claimed by the agricultural community that their combined efforts gave 
the nation its first impetus toward a restoration of its crippled industries 
and their labor brought the gold premium to a lower depth than the 
government was able to reach by its most intense efforts of leo-islation 
and compulsion. The hundreds of millions about to be disbursed for 
farm products have abeady, by the anticipation common to all commercial 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



91 



nations, set the wheels in motion, and will relieve us from the perils s6 
long shadowing our efforts to return to a healthy tone. 

Manufacturing has attained in the chief cities a foothold which bids 
fair to render the Northwest independent of the outside world. Nearly 




our whole region has a distribution of coal measures which will in time 
support the manufactures necessary to our comfort and prosperity. As 
to transportation, the chief factor in the production of all articles except 
food, no section is so magnificently endowed, and our facilities are yearly 
increasing beyond those of any other region. 



92 THE NORTHWEST TERRTTORY. 

The period from a central point of the war to the outbreak of the 
panic was marked by a tremendous growth in our railway lines, but the 
depression of the times caused almost a total suspension of operations. 
Now that prosperity is returning to our stricken country we witness its 
anticipation by the railroad interest in a series of projects, extensions, 
and leases which bid fair to largely increase our transportation facilities. 
The process of foreclosure and sale of incumbered lines is another matter 
to be considered. In the case of the Illinois Central road, which formerly 
transferred to other lines at Cairo the vast burden of freight destined for 
the Gulf region, we now see the incorporation of the tracks connecting 
through to New Orleans, every mile co-operating in turning toward the 
northwestern metropolis the weight of the inter-state commerce of a 
thousand miles or more of fertile plantations. Three competing routes 
to Texas have established in Chicago their general freight and passenger 
agencies. Four or five lines compete for all Pacific freights to a point as 
as far as the interior of Nebraska. Half a dozen or more splendid bridge 
structures have been thrown across the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers by 
the railways. The Chicago and Northwestern line has become an aggre- 
gation of over two thousand miles of rail, and the Chicago, Milwaukee 
and St. Paul is its close rival in extent and importance. The three lines 
running to Cairo via Vincennes form a through route for all traffic with 
the states to the southward.' The chief projects now under discussion 
are the Chicago and Atlantic, which is to unite with lines now built to 
Charleston, and the Chicago and Canada Southern, which line will con- 
nect with all the various branches of that Canadian enterprise. Our 
latest new road is the Chicago and Lake Huron, formed of three lines, 
and entering the city from Valparaiso on the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne 
and Chicago track. The trunk lines being mainly in operation, the 
progress made in the way of shortening tracks, making air-line branches, 
and running extensions does not show to the advantage it deserves, as 
this process is constantly adding new facilities to the established order 
of things. The panic reduced the price of steel to a point where the 
railways could hardly afford to use iron rails, and all our northwestern 
lines report large relays of Bessemer track. The immense crops now 
being moved have given a great rise to the value of railway stocks, and 
their transportation must result in heavy pecuniary advantages. 

Few are aware of the importance of the wholesale and jobbing trade 
of Chicago. One leading firm has since the panic sold $24,000,000 of 
dry goods in one year, and they now expect most confidently to add 
seventy per cent, to the figures of their last year's business. In boots 
and shoes and in clothing, twenty or more great firms from the east have 
placed here their distributing agents or their factories ; and in groceries 



THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 



93 



Chicago supplies the entire Northwest at rates presenting advantages 
over New York. 

Cliicago has stepped in between New York and the rural banks as a 
financial center, and scarcely a banking institution in the grain or cattle 
regions but keeps its reserve funds in the vaults of our commercial insti- 
tutions. Accumulating here throughout the spring and summer months, 
they are summoned home at pleasure to move the products of the 
prairies. This process greatly strengthens the northwest in its financial 
operations, leaving home capital to supplement local operations on 
behalf of home interests. 

It is impossible to forecast tho destiny of this grand and growing 
section of the Union. Figures and predictions made at this date might 
seem ten years hence so ludicrously small as to excite only derision. 



f^^ 




■ ^^^^^i^^'^S^^^^^ 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 



95 



CHICAGO. 

It is impossible in our brief space to give more than a meager sketch 
of such a city as Chicago, which is in itself the greatest marvel of the 
Prairie State. This mysterious, majestic, mighty city, born first of water, 
and next of fire ; sown in weakness, and raised in power ; planted among 
the willows of the marsh, and crowned with the glory of the mountains ; 
sleeping on the bosom of the prairie, and rocked on the bosom of the sea , 





ohica(tO ijv 16oo. 



the youngest city of the world, and still the eye of tlie prairie, as Damas- 
cus, the oldest city of the Avorld, is the eye of the desert. With a com- 
merce far exceeding that of Corinth on her isthmus, in the highway to 
the East ; with the defenses of a continent piled around her by the thou- 
sand miles, making her far safer than Rome on the banks of the Tiber: 



96 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 

with schools eclipsing Alexandria and Athens : with liberties more con- 
spicuous than those of the old republics ; with a heroism equal to the first 
Carthage, and with a sanctity scarcely second to that of Jerusalem — set 
your thoughts on all this, lifted into the eyes of all men by the miracle of 
its growth, illuminated by the flame of its fall, and transfigured by the 
divinity of its resurrection, and you will feel, as I do, the utter impossi- 
bility of compassing this subject as it deserves. Some impression of her 
importance is received from the shock her burning gave to the civilized 
world. 

When the doubt of her calamity was removed, and the horrid fact 
was accepted, there went a shudder over all cities, and a quiver over all 
lands. There was scarcely a town in the civilized world that did not 
shake on the brink of this opening chasm. The flames of our homes red- 
dened all skies. The city was set upon a hill, and could not be hid. All 
eyes were turned upon it. To have struggled and suffered amid the 
scenes of its fall is as distinguishing as to have fought at Thermopylae, or 
Salamis, or Hastings, or Waterloo, or Bunker Hill. 

Its calamity amazed the world, because it was felt to be the common 
property of mankind. 

The early history of the city is full of interest, just as the early his- 
tory of such a man as Washington or Lincoln becomes public property, 
and is cherished by every patriot. 

Starting with 560 acres in 1833, it embraced and occupied 23,000 
acres in 1869, and, having now a population of more than 500,000, it com- 
mands general attention. 

The first settler — ^Jean Baptiste Pointe au Sable, a mulatto from the 
West Indies — came and began trade with the Indians in 1796. John 
Kinzie became his successor in 1804, in which year Fort Dearborn was 
erected. 

A mere trading-post v/as kept here from that time till about the time 
of the Blackhawk war, in 1832. It was not the city. It was merely a 
cock crowing at midnight. The morning was not yet. In 1833 the set- 
tlement about the fort was incorporated as a town. The voters were 
divided on the propriety of such corporation, twelve voting for it ami one 
against it. Four years later it was incorporated as a city, and embraced 
560 acres. 

The produce handled in this city is an indication of its power. Grain 
and flour were imported from the East till as late as 1837. The first 
exportation by way of experiment was in 1839. Exports exceeded imports 
first in 1842. The Board of Trade was organized in 1848, but it was so 
weak that it needed nursing till 1855. Grain was purchased by the 
wagon-load in the street. 

I remember sitting with my father on a load of wheat, in the long 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 97 

line of wagons along Lake street, while the buyers came and untied the 
bags, and examined the grain, and made their bids. That manner of 
business had to cease with the day of small things. Now our elevators 
will hold 15,000,000 bushels of grain. The cash value of the produce 
handled in a year is $215,000,000, and the produce weighs 7,000,000 
tons or 700,000 car loads. This handles thirteen and a half ton each 
minute, all the year round. One tenth of all the wheat in the United 
States is handled in Chicago. Even as long ago as 1853 the receipts of 
grain in Chicago exceeded those of the goodly city of St. Louis, and in 
1854 the exports of grain from Chicago exceeded those of New York and 
doubled those of St. Petersburg, Archangel, or Odessa, the largest grain 
markets in Europe. 

The manufacturing interests of the city are not contemptible. Li 
1873 manufactories employed 45,000 operatives ; in 1876, 60,000. The 
manufactured product in 1875 was worth 8177,000,000. 

No estimate of the size and power of Chicago would be adequate 
that did not put large emphasis on the railroads. Before they came 
thundering along our streets canals were the hope of our country. But 
who ever thinks now of traveling by canal packets ? In June, 1852, 
there were only forty miles of railroad connected with the city. The 
old Galena division of the Northwestern ran out to Elgin. But now, 
who can count the trains and measure the roads that seek a terminus or 
connection in this city ? The lake stretches, away to the north, gathering 
in to this center all the harvests that might otherwise pass to the north 
of us. If you will take a map and look at the adjustment of railroads, 
you will see, first, that Chicago is the great railroad center of the wOrld, 
as New York is the commercial city of this continent ; and, second, that 
the railroad lines form the iron spokes of a great wheel whose hub is 
this city. The lake furnishes the only break in the spokes, and this 
seems simply to have pushed a few spokes together on each shore. See 
the eighteen trunk lines, exclusive of eastern connections. 

Pass round the circle, and view their numbers and extent. There 
is the great Northwestern, with all its branches, one branch creeping 
along the lake shore, and so reaching to the north, into the Lake Superior 
regions, away to the right, and on to the Northern Pacific on the left, 
swinging around Green Bay for iron and copper and silver, twelve months 
in the year, and reaching out for the wealth of the gTcat agricultural 
belt and isothermal line traversed by the Northern Pacific. Another 
branch, not so far north, feeling for the heart of the Badger State. 
Another pushing lower down the Mississippi — all these make many con- 
nections, and tapping all the vast wheat regions of Minnesota, Wisconsin, 
Iowa, and all the regions this side of sunset. There is that elegant road, 
the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, running out a goodly number of 



98 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 




OLD FORT DEARBORN, 1830. 




PRESENT JiiXK OF LAKE STREET BRIDGE, CHICAGO, IN 1833. 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 99 

branches, and reaping the great fields this side of the Missouri River. 
I can only mention the Chicago, Alton & St. Louis, our Illinois Central, 
described elsewhere, and the Chicago & Rock Island. Further around 
we come to the lines connecting us with all the eastern cities. The 
Chicago, Indianapolis & St. Louis, the Pittsburgh, Fort Wayne & 
Chicago, the Lake Shore & Michigan Southern, and the Michigan Cen- 
tral and Great Western, give us many highways to the seaboard. Thus we 
reach the Mississippi at five points, from St. Paul to Cairo and the Gulf 
itself by two routes. We also reach Cincinnati and Baltimore, and Pitts- 
burgh and Philadelphia, and New York. North and south run the water 
courses of the lakes and the rivers, broken just enough at this point to 
make a pass. Through this, from east to west, run the long lines that 
stretch from ocean to ocean. 

This is the neck of the glass, and the golden sands of commerce 
must pass into our hands. Altogether we have more than 10,000 miles 
of railroad, directly tributary to this city, seeking to unload their wealth 
in our coffers. All these roads have come themselves by the infallible 
instinct of capital. Not a dollar was ever given by the city to secure 
one of them, and only a small per cent, of stock taken originally b}' her 
citizens, and that taken simply as an investment. Coming in the natural 
order of events, they will not be easily diverted. 

There is still another showing to all this. The connection between 
New York and San Francisco is by the middle route. This passes inevit- 
ably through Chicago. St. Louis wants the Southern Pacific or Kansas 
Pacific, and pushes it out through Denver, and so on up to Cheyenne. 
But before the road is fairly under way, the Chicago roads shove out to 
Kansas City, making even the Kansas Pacific a feeder, and actuals leav- 
ing St. Louis out in the cold. It is not too much to expect that Dakota, 
Montana, and Washington Territory will find their great market in Chi- 
cago. 

But these are not all. Perhaps I had better notice here the ten or 
fifteen new roads that have just entered, or are just enlering, our city. 
Their names are all that is necessary to give. Chicago & St. Paul, look- 
ing up the Red River country to the British possessions ; the Chicago, 
Atlantic & Pacific ; the Chicago, Decatur & State Line ; the Baltimore & 
Ohio; the Chicago, Danville & Vincennesj the Chicago & LaSalle Rail- 
road ; the Chicago, Pittsburgh & Cincinnati ; the Chicago and Canada 
Southern ; the Chicago and Illinois River Railroad. These, with their 
connections, and with the new connections of the old roads, already in 
process of erection, give to Chicago not less than 10,000 miles of new 
tributaries from the richest land on the continent. Thus there will be 
added to the reserve power, to the capital within reach of this city, not 
less than $1,000,000,000. 



100 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST.' 

Add to all this transporting power the ships that sail one every nine 
minutes of the business hours of the season of navigation ; add, also, the 
canal boats that leave one every five minutes during the same time — and 
you will see something of the business of the city. 

THE COMMERCE OF THIS CITY 

has been leaping along to keep pace with the growth of the country 
around us. In 1852, our commerce reached the hopeful sum of 
$20,000,000. In 1870 it reached $400,000,000. In 1871 it was pushed 
up above $450,000,000. And in 1875 it touched nearly double that. 

One-half of our imported goods come directly to Chicago. Grain 
enough is exported directly from our docks to the old world to employ a 
semi-weekly line of steamers of 3,000 tons capacity. This branch is 
not likely to be greatly developed. Even after the great Welland Canal 
is completed we shall have only fourteen feet of water. The great ocean 
vessels will continue to control the trade. 

The banking capital of Chicago is $24,431,000. Total exchange in 
1875, $659,000,000. Her wholesale business in 1875 was $294,000,000. 
The rate of taxes is less than in any other great city. 

The schools of Chicago are unsurpassed in America. Out of a popu- 
lation of 300,000 there were only 186 persons between the ages of six 
and twenty-one unable to read. This is the best known record. 

In 1831 the mail system was condensed into a half-breed, who went 
on foot to Niles, Mich., once in two weeks, and brought back what papers 
and news he could find. As late as 1846 there was often only one mail 
a week, A post-office was established in Chicago in 1833, and the post- 
master nailed, up old boot-legs on one side of his shop to serve as boxes 
for the nabobs and literary men. 

It is an interesting fact in the growth of the young city that in the 
active life of the business men of that day the mail matter has grown to 
a daily average of over 6,500 pounds. It speaks equally well for the 
intelligence of the people and the commercial importance of the place, 
that the mail matter distributed to the territory immediately tributary to 
Chicago is seven times greater than that distributed to the territory 
immediately tributary to St. Louis. 

The improvements that have characterized the city are as startling 
as the city itself. In 1831, Mark Beaubien established a ferry over the 
river, and put himself under bonds to carry all the citizens free for the 
privilege of charging strangers. Now there are twenty-four large brido-es 
and two tunnels. 

In 1833 the government expended $30,000 on the harbor. Then 
commenced that series of manoeuvers with the river that has made it one 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 101 

of the world's curiosities. It used to wind around in the lower end of 
the town, and make its way rippling over the sand into the lake at the 
foot of Madison street. They took it up and put it down where it now 
is. It was a narrow stream, so narrow that even moderately small crafts 
had to go up through the willows and cat's tails to the point near Lake 
street bridge, and back up one of the branches to get room enough in 
which to turn around. 

In 1844 the quagmires in the streets were first pontooned by plank 
roads, which acted in wet weather as public squirt-guns. Keeping you 
out of the mud, they compromised by squirting the mud over you. The 
wooden-block pavements came to Chicago in 1857. In 1840 water was 
delivered by peddlers in carts or by hand. Then a twenty-five horse- 
power engine pushed it through hollow or bored logs along the streets 
till 1854, when it was introduced into the houses by new works. The 
first fire-engine was used in 1835, and the first steam fire-engine in 1859. 
Gas was utilized for lighting the city in 1850. The Young Men's Chris- 
tian Association was organized in 1858, and horse railroads carried them 
to their work in 1859. The museum was opened in 1863. The alarm 
telegraph adopted in 1864. The opera-house built in 1865. The city 
grew from 560 acres in 1833 to 23,000 in 1869. In 1834, the taxes 
amounted to $48.90, and the trustees of the town borrowed $60 more for 
opening and improving streets. In 1835, the legislature authorized a loan 
of $2,000, and the treasurer and street commissioners resigned rather than 
plunge the town into such a gulf. 

Now the city embraces 36 square miles of territory, and has 30 miles 
of water front, besides the outside harbor of refuge, of 400 acres, inclosed 
by a crib sea-wall. One-third of the city has been raised up an average 
of eight feet, giving good pitch to the 263 miles of sewerage. The water 
of the city is above all competition. It is received through two tunnels 
extending to a crib in the lake two miles from shore. The closest analy- 
sis fails to detect any impurities, and, received 35 feet below the surface, 
it is always clear and cold. The first tunnel is five feet two inches in 
diameter and two miles longr, and can deliver 50,000,000 of gallons per 
day. The second tunnel is seven feet in diameter and six miles long, 
running four miles under the city, and can deliver 100,000,000 of gal- 
lons per day. This water is distributed through 410 miles of water- 
mains. 

The three grand engineering exploits of the city are : First, lifting 
the city up on jack-screws, whole squares at a time, without interrupting 
the business, thus giving us good drainage ; second, running the tunnels 
under the lake, giving us the best water in the world ; and third, the 
turning the current of the river in its own channel, delivering us from the 
old abominations, and making decency possible. They redound about 



102 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 

equally to the credit of the engineering, to the energy of the people, and 
to the health of the city. 

Tiiat which really constitutes the cifty, its indescribable spirit, its soul, 
the way it lights up in every feature in the hour of action, has not been 
touched. In meeting strangers, one is often surprised how some homely 
women marry so well. Their forms are bad, their gait uneven and awk- 
ward, their complexion is dull, their features are misshapen and mismatch- 
ed, and when we see them there is no beauty that we should desire them. 
But when once they are aroused on some subject, they put on new pro- 
portions. They light up into great power. The real person comes out 
from its unseemly ambush, and captures us at will. They have power. 
They have ability to cause things to come to pass. We no longer wonder 
why they are in such high demand. So it is with our city. 

There is no grand scenery except the two seas, one of water, the 
other of prairie. Nevertheless, there is a spirit about it, a push, a breadth, 
a power, that soon makes it a place never to be forsaken. One soon 
ceases to believe in impossibilities. Balaams are the only prophets that are 
disappointed. The bottom that has been on the point of falling out has 
been there so long that it has grown fast. It can not fall out. It has all 
the capital of the world itching to get inside the corporation. 

The two great laws that govern the growth and size of cities are, 
first, the amount of territory for which they are the distributing and 
receiving points ; second, the number of medium or moderate dealers that 
do this distributing. Monopolists build up themselves, not the cities. 
They neither eat, wear, nor live in proportion to their business. Both 
these laws help Chicago. 

The tide of trade is eastward — not up or down the map, but across 
the map. The lake runs up a wingdam for 500 miles to gather in the 
business. Commerce can not ferry up there for seven months in the year, 
and the facilities for seven months can do the work for twelve. Then the 
great region west of us is nearly all good, productive land. Dropping 
south into the trail of St. Louis, you fall into vast deserts and rocky dis- 
tricts, useful in holding the world together. St. Louis and Cincinnati, 
instead of rivaling and hurting Chicago, are her greatest sureties of 
dominion. They are far enough away to give sea-room, — farther off than 
Paris is from London, — and yet they are near enough to prevent the 
springing up of any other great city between them. 

St. Louis will be helped by the opening of the Mississippi, but also 
hurt. That will put New Orleans on her feet, and with a railroad running 
over into Texas and so West, she v/ill tap the streams that now crawl up 
the Texas and Missouri road. The current is East, not North, and a sea- 
port at New Orleans can not permanently help St. Louis. 

Chicago is in the field almost alone, to handle the wealth of one- 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 103 

fourth of the territory of this great republic. This strip of seacoast 
divides its margins between Portland, Boston, New York, Philadelpliia, 
Baltimore and Savannah, or some other great port to be created for the 
South in the next decade. But Chicago has a dozen empires casting their 
treasures into her lap. On a bed of coal that can run all the machinery 
of the world for 500 centuries ; in a garden that can feed the race by the 
thousand years; at the head of the lakes that give her a temperature as a 
summer resort equaled by no great city in the land ; with a climate that 
insures the health of her citizens ; surrounded by all the great deposits 
of natural wealth in mines aud forests and herds, Chicago is the wonder 
of to-day, and will be the city of the future. 

MASSACRE AT FORT DEARBORN. 

During the war of 1812, Port Dearborn became the theater of stirring 
events. The garrison consisted of fifty-four men under command of 
Captain Nathan Heald, assisted by Lieutenant Helm (son-in-law of Mrs. 
Kinzie) and Ensign Ronan. Dr. Voorhees was surgeon. The only resi- 
dents at the post at that time were the wives of Captain Heald and Lieu- 
tenant Helm, and a few of the soldiers, Mr. Kinzie and his family, and 
a few Canadian voyageurs, with their wives and cliildren. The soldiers 
and Mr. Kinzie were on most friendly terms with the Pottawattamies 
and Winnebagos, the principal tribes around them, but they could not 
win them from their attachment to the British. 

One evening in April, 1812, Mr. Kinzie sat playing on his violin and 
his children were dancing to the music, when Mrs. Kinzie came rushing 
into the house, pale with terror, and exclaiming : " The Indians ! the 
Indians!" "What? Where?" eagerly inquired Mr. Kinzie. "Up 
at Lee's, killing and scalping," answered the frightened mother, who, 
when the alarm was given, was attending Mrs. Barnes (just confined) 
living not far off. Mr. Kinzie and his family crossed the river and took 
refuge in the fort, to which place Mrs. Barnes and her infant not a day 
old were safely conveyed. The rest of the inhabitants took shelter in the 
fort. This alarm was caused by a scalping party of Winnebagos, who 
hovered about the fort several days, when they disappeared, and for several 
weeks the inhabitants were undisturbed. 

On the Tth of August, 1812, General Hull, at Detroit, sent orders to 
Captain Heald to evacuate Fort Dearborn, aud to distribute all the United 
States property to the Indians in the neighborhood — a most insane order. 
The Pottawattamie chief, who brought the dispatch, had more wisdom 
than the commanding general. He advised Captain Heald not to make 
the distribution. Said he : " Leave the fort and stores as they are, and 
let the Indians make distribution for themselves; and while they are 
engaged in the business, the white people may escape to Fort Wayne.' 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 105 

Captain Heald held a council with the Indians on the afternoon of 
the 12th, in which his officers refused to join, for they had been informed 
that treachery was designed — that the Indians intended to murder the 
white people in the council, and then destroy those in the fort. Captain 
Heald, however, took the precaution to open a port-hole displaying a 
cannon pointing directly upon the council, and by that means saved 
his life. 

Mr. Kinzie, who knew the Indians well, begged Captain Heald not 
to confide in their promises, nor distribute the arms and munitions among 
them, for it would only put power into their hands to destroy the whites. 
Acting upon this advice, Heald resolved to withhold the munitions of 
war ; and on the night of the 13th, after the distribution of the other 
property had been made, the powder, ball and liquors were thrown into 
the river, the muskets broken up and destroyed. 

Black Partridge, a friendly chief, came to Captain Heald, and said : 
" Linden birds have been singing in my ears to-day: be careful on the 
march you are going to take." On that dark night vigilant Indians had 
crept near the fort and discovered the destruction of their promised booty 
going on within. The next morning the powder was seen floating on the 
surface of the river. The savages were exasperated and made loud com- 
plaints and threats. 

On the following day when preparations were making to leave the 
fort, and all the inmates were deeply impressed with a sense of impend- 
ing danger, Capt. Wells, an uncle of Mrs. Heald, was discovered upon 
the Indian trail among the sand-hills on the borders of the lake, not far 
distant, with a band of mounted Miamis, of whose tribe he was chief, 
having been adopted by the famous Miami warrior. Little Turtle. When 
news of Hull's surrender reached Fort Wayne, he had started with this 
force to assist Heald in defending Fort Dearborn. He was too late. 
Every means for its defense had been destroyed the night before, and 
arrangements were made for leaving the fort on the morning of the 15th. 

It was a warm bright morning in the middle of August. Indications 
were positive that the savages intended to murder the white people ; and 
when they moved out of the southern gate of the fort, the march was 
like a funeral procession. The band, feeling the solemnity of the occa- 
sion, struck up the Dead March in Saul. 

Capt. Wells, who had blackened his face with gun-powder in token 
of his fate, took the lead with his band of Miamis, followed by Capt. 
Heald, with his wife by his side on horseback. Mr. Kinzie hoped b}^ his 
personal influence to avert the impending blow, and therefore accompanied 
them, leaving his family in a boat in charge of a friendly Indian, to be 
taken to his trading station at the site of Niles, Michigan, in the event of 
his death. 



106 



HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 




HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 107 

The procession moved slowly along the lake shore till they reached 
the sand-hills between the prairie and the beach, when the Pottawattamie 
escort, under the leadership of Blackbird, filed to the right, placing those 
hills between them and the white people. Wells, with his Miamis, had 
kept in the advance. They suddenly came rushing back, Wells exclaim- 
ing, " They are about to attack us ; form instantly." These words were 
quickly followed by a storm of bullets, which came whistling over the 
little hills which the treacherous savages had made the covert for their 
murderous attack. The white troops cliarged upon the Indians, drove 
them back to the prairie, and then the battle was waged between fifty- 
four soldiers, twelve civilians and three or four women (the cowardly 
Miamis having fled at the outset) against five hundred Indian warriors. 
The white people, hopeless, resolved to sell their lives as dearly as possible. 
Ensign Ronan wielded his weapon vigorously, even after falling upon his 
knees weak from the loss of blood. Capt. Wells, who was by the side of 
his niece, Mrs. Heald, when the conflict began, behaved with the greatest 
coolness and courage. He said to her, " We have not the slightest chance 
for life. We must part to meec no more in this world. God bless you." 
And then he dashed forward. Seeing a young warrior, painted like a 
demon, climb into a wagon in which were twelve children, and tomahawk 
them all, he cried out, unmindful of his personal danger, " If that is your 
game, butchering women and children, I will kill too." He spurred his 
horse towards the Indian camp, where they had left their squaws and 
papooses, hotly pursued by swift-footed young warriors, who sent bullets 
whistling after him. One of these killed his horse and wounded him 
-severely in the leg. With a yell the young braves rushed to make him 
their prisoner and reserve him for torture. He resolved not to be made 
a captive, and by the use of the most provoking epithets tried to induce 
them to kill him instantly. He called a fiery young chief a squatv^ when 
the enraged warrior killed Wells instantly with his tomahawk, jumped 
upon his body, cut out his heart, and ate a portion of the warm morsel 
with savage delioht ! 

In this fearful combat women bore a conspicuous part. Mrs. Heald 
was an excellent equestrian and an expert in the use of the rifle. She 
fought the savages bravely, receiving several severe wounds. Though 
faint from the loss of blood, she managed to keep her saddle. A savage 
raised his tomahawk to kill her, when she looked him full in the face, 
and with a sweet smile and in a gentle voice said, in his own language, 
" Surely you will not kill a squaw ! " The arm of the savage fell, and 
the life of the heroic woman was saved. 

Mrs. Helm, the step-daughter of Mr. Kinzie, had an encounter with 
a stout Indian, who attempted to tomahawk her. Springing to one side, 
she received the glancing blow on her shoulder, and at the same instant. 



■^^° HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST. 

seized the savage round the neck with her arms and endeavored to get 
hold of his scalping knife, which hung in a sheath at his breast. While 
she was thus struggling she was dragged from her antagonist by anc^hei 
powerful Indian, who bore her, 'in spite of her struggles, to the margin 
of the lake and plunged her in. To her astonishment she was held by 
him so that she would not drown, and she soon perceived that she was 
in the hands of the friendly Black Partridge, who had saved her life. 

The wife of Sergeant Holt, a large and powerful woman, behaved as 
bravely as an Amazon. She rode a fine, high-spirited horse, which the 
Indians coveted, and several of them attacked her with the butts of their 
guns, for the purpose of dismounting her ; but she used the sword which 
she had snatched from her disabled husband so skillfully that she foiled 
them ; and, suddenly wheeling her horse, she dashed over the prairie, 
follo^ved by the savages shouting, " The brave woman ! the brave woman ! 
Don't hurt her ! " They finally overtook her, and while she was fighting 
them m front, a powerful savage came up behind her, seized her by the 
neck and dragged her to the ground. Horse and woman were made 
captives. Mrs. Holt was a long time a captive among the Indians, but 
was afterwards ransomed. 

In tills sharp conflict two-thirds of the white people were slain and 
wounded, and all their horses, baggage and provision were lost. Only 
twenty-eight straggling men now remained to fight five hundred Indians 
rendered furious by the sight of blood. They succeeded in breakino- 
through the ranks of the murderers and gaining a slight eminence on the 
prairie near the Oak Woods. The Indians did not pursue, but gathered 
on their flanks, while the chiefs held a consultation on the sand-hills, and 
showed signs of willingness to parley. It would have been madness on 
the part of the whites to renew the fight ; and so Capt. Heald went for- 
ward and met Blackbird on the open prairie, where terms of surrender 
were soon agreed upon. It was arranged that the white people should 
give up their arms to Blackbird, and that the survivors should become 
prisoners of war, to be exchanged for ransoms as soon as practicable. 
With this understanding captives and captors started for the Indian 
camp near the fort, to whicli Mrs. Helm had been taken bleeding and 
suffering by Black Partridge, and had met her step-father and learned 
that her husband was safe. 

A new scene of horror was now opened at the Indian camp. The 
wounded, not being included in the terms of surrender, as it was inter- 
preted by the Indians, and the British general. Proctor, having offered a 
liberal bounty for American scalps, delivered at Maiden, nearly all the 
wounded men were killed and scalped, and the price of the trophies was 
afterwards paid by the British government. 



THE STATE OF IOWA. 



GEOGRAPHICAL SITUATION. 

The State of Iowa has an outline figure nearly approaching that of a rec- 
tangular parallelogram, the northern and southern boundaries being nearly due 
east and west lines, and its eastern and western boundaries determined by 
southerly flowing rivers — the Mississippi on the east, and the Missouri, together 
with its tributary, the Big Sioux, on the west. The northern boundary is upon 
the parallel of forty-three degrees thirty minutes, and the southern is approxi- 
mately upon that of forty degrees and thirty-six minutes. The distance from 
the northern to the southern boundary, excluding the small prominent angle at 
the southeast corner, is a little more than two hundred miles. Owing to the 
irregularity of the river boundaries, however, the number of square miles does 
not reach that of the multiple of these numbers ; but according to a report of 
the Secretary of the Treasury to the United States Senate, March 12, 1863, 
the State of Iowa contains 35,228,200 acres, or 55,044 square miles. When it 
is understood that all this vast extent of surface, except that which is occupied 
by our rivers, lakes and peat beds of the northern counties, is susceptible of the 
highest cultivation, some idea may be formed of the immense agricultural 
resources of the State. Iowa is nearly as large as England, and twice as large 
as Scotland ; but when we consider the relative area of surface which may be 
made to yield to the wants of man, those countries of the Old World will bear 
no comparison with Iowa. 

TOPOGRAPHY. 

No complete topographical survey of the State of Iowa lias yet been made. 
Therefore all the knowledge we have yet upon the subject has been obtained 
from incidental observations of geological corps, from barometrical observations 
by authority of the General Government, and levelings done by railroad en- 
gineer corps within the State. 

Taking into view the facts that the highest point in the State is but a little 
more than twelve hundred feet above the lowest point, that these two points are 
nearly three hundred miles apart, and that the whole State is traversed by 

109 



110 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

gently flowing rivers, it will be seen that in reality the State of Iowa rests 
wholly within, and comprises a part of, a vast plain, with no mountain or hill 
ranges within its borders. 

A clearer idea of the great uniformity of the surface of the State may be 
obtained from a statement of the general slopes in feet per mile, from point to 
point, in straight lines across it : 

From the N. E. corner to the S. E. cornerof the State 1 foot 1 inch per mile. 

From the N. E. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feet 5 inches per mile. 

From the N. W. corner to Spirit Lake 5 feetO inches per mile. 

From the N. W. corner to the S. W. corner of the State 2 feet inches per mile. 

From the S. W corner to the highest ridge between the two 

great rivers (in Ringgold County)... 4 feet 1 inch per mile ^ 

From thei dividing ridge in the S. E. corner of the State 5 feet 7 inches per mile. 

From the highest point in the State (near Spirit Lake) to the 
lowest point in the State (at the mouth of Des Moines 
River) 4 feet inches per mile. 

It will be seen, therefore, that there is a good degree of propriety in regard- 
ing the whole State as a part of a great plain, the lowest point of which within 
its borders, the southeast corner of the State, is only 444 feet above the level of 
the sea. The average height of the whole State above the level of the sea is 
not far from eight hundred feet, although it is more than a thousand miles 
inland from the nearest sea coast. These remarks are, of course, to be under- 
stood as applying to the surface of the State as a whole. When we come to 
consider its surface feature in detail, we find a great diversity of surface by the 
formation of valleys out of the general level, which have been evolved by the 
action of streams during the unnumbered years of the terrace epoch. 

It is in the northeastern part of the State that the river valleys are deepest ; 
consequently the country there has the greatest diversity of surface, and its 
physical features are most strongly marked. 

DRAINAGE SYSTEM. 

The Mississippi and Missouri Rivers form the eastern and western bounda- 
ries of the State, and receive the eastern and western drainage of it. 

The eastern drainage system comprises not far from two-thirds of the en- 
tire surface of the State. The great watershed which divides these two systems 
is formed by the highest land between those rivers along the whole length of a 
line running southward from a point on the northern boundary line of the State 
near Spirit Lake, in Dickinson County, to a nearly central point in the northern 
part of Adair County. 

From the last named point, this highest ridge of land, between the two great 
rivers, continues southward, without change of character, through Ringgold 
County into the State of Missouri ; but southward from that point, in Adair 
County, it is no longer the great watershed. From that point, another and 
lower ridge bears off more nearly southeastward, through the counties of Madi- 
son, Clarke, Lucas and Appanoose, and becomes itself the great watershed. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Ill 

. RIVERS. 

All streams that rise in Iowa rise upon the incoherent surface deposits, 
occupying at first only slight depressions in the surface, and scarcely percept- 
ible. These successively coalesce to form the streams. 

The drift and bluff deposits are both so thick in Iowa that its streams not 
only rise upon their surfoce, but they also reach considerable depth into these 
deposits alone, in some cases to a depth of nearly two hundred feet from the 
general prairie level. 

The majority of streams that constitute the western system of Iowa drainage 
run, either along the whole or a part of their course, upon that peculir deposit 
known as bluff deposit. Their banks are often, even of the small streams, 
from five to ten feet in height, quite perpendicular, so that they make the 
streams almost everywhere unfordable, and a great impediment to travel across 
the open country where tliere are no bridges. 

The material of this deposit is of a slightly yellowish ash color, except 
where darkened by decaying vegetation, very fine and silicious, but not sandy, 
not very cohesive, and not at all plastic. It forms excellent soil, and does not 
bake or crack in drying, except limy concretions, which are generally dis- 
tributed throughout the mass, in shape and size resembling pebbles ; not a 
stone or pebble can be found in the Avhole deposit. It was called " silicious 
marl " by Dr. Owen, in his geological report to the General Government, and 
its origin referred to an accumulation of sediment in an ancient lake, which 
was afterward drained, when its sediment became dry land. Prof Swallaw 
gives it the name of "bluff," which is here adopted; the term Lacustral would 
have been better. The peculiar properties of this deposit are that it 'will stand 
securely with a precipitous front two hundred feet high, and yet is easily 
excavated with a spade. Wells dug in it require only to be walled to a point just 
above the water line. Yet, compact as it is, it is very porous, so that water 
which falls on its surface does not remain, but percolates through it; neither 
does it accumulate within its mass, as it does upon the surface of and within 
the drift and the stratified formations. 

The bluff deposit is known to occupy a region through which the Missouri 
runs almost centrally, and measures, as far as is known, more than two hun- 
dred miles in length and nearly one hundred miles in width. The thickest 
part yet known in Iowa is in Fremont County, where it reaches two hundred 
feet. The boundaries of this deposit in Iowa are nearly as follows : Com- 
mencing at the southeast corner of Fremont County, follow up the watershed 
between the East Nishnabotany and the West Tarkio Rivers to the southern 
boundary of Cass County ; thence to the center of Audubon County ; thence 
to Tip Top Station, on the Chicago & Northwestern Railway ; thence by -a 
broad curve westward to the northwest corner of Plymouth County. 

This deposit is composed of fine sedimentary particles, similar to t:;at 
which the Missouri River now deposits from its waters, and is the same which 



112 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

that river did deposit in a broad depression in the surface of the drift that 
formed a lake-like expansion of that river in the earliest period of the history 
of its valley. That lake, as shown by its deposit, which now remains, was 
about one hundred miles wide and more than twice as long. The water of the 
river was muddy then, as now, and the broad lake became filled with the sedi- 
ment which the river brought down, before its valley had enough in the lower 
portion of its course to drain it. After the lake became filled with the sedi- 
ment, the valley below became deepened by the constant erosive action of the 
waters, to a depth of more than suiBcient to have drained the lake of its first 
waters ; but the only effect then was to cause it to cut its valley out of the de- 
posits its own muddy waters had formed. Thus along tlie valley of that river, 
so far as it forms the western boundary of Iowa, the bluffs which border it are 
composed of that sediment known as bluff deposit, forming a distinct border 
along the broad, level flood plain, the width of which varies from five to fifteen 
miles, while the original sedimentary deposit stretches far inland. 

All the rivers of the western system of drainage, excepc the Missouri itself, 
are quite incomplete as rivers, in consequence of their being really only 
branches of other larger tributaries of that great river , or, if they empty into 
the Missouri direct, they have yet all the usual characteristics of Iowa rivers, 
from their sources to their mouths. 

Chariton and G-rand Rivers both rise and run for the first twenty-five miles 
of their courses upon the drift deposit alone. The first strata that are exposed 
by the deepening valleys of both these streams belong to the upper coal meas- 
ures, and they both continue upon the same formation until they make their 
exit from -the State (the former in Appanoose County, the latter in Ringgold 
County), near the boundary of which they have passed nearly or quite through 
the whole of that formation to the middle coal measures. Their valleys gradu- 
ally deepen from their upper portions downward, so that within fifteen or twenty 
miles they have reached a depth of near a hundred and fifty feet below the gen- 
eral level of the adjacent high land. When the rivers have cut their valleys 
down through the series of limestone strata, they reach those of a clayey com- 
position. Upon these they widen their valleys and make broad flood plains 
(commonly termed "bottoms"), the soil of which is stiff and clayey, except 
where modified by sandy washings. 

A considerable breadth of woodland occupies the bottoms and valley sides 
along a great part of their length ; but their upper branches and tributaries are 
mostly prairie streams. 

Platte River. — This river belongs mainly to Missouri. Its upper branches 
pass through Ringgold County, and, with the west fork of the Grand River, 
drain a large region of country. 

Here the drift deposit reaches its maximum thickness on an east and west 
line across the State, and the valleys are eroded in some instances to a depth of 
two hundred feet, apparently, through this deposit alone. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 113 

The term " drift deposit " applies to the soil and sub-soil of the greater part 
of the State, and in it alone many of our wells are dug and our forests take 
root. It rests upon the stratified rocks. It is composed of clay, sand, gravel 
aud boulders, promiscuously intermixed, without stratification, varying in char- 
acter in different parts of the State. 

The proportion of lime in the drift of Iowa is so great that the water of all 
our wells and springs is too "■ hard " for washing purposes ; and the same sub- 
stance is so prevalent in the drift clays that they are always found to have suffi- 
cient flux when used for the manufacture of brick. 

One Hundred and Two River is represented in Taylor County, the valleys 
of which have the same general character of those just described. The country 
around and between the east and west forks of this stream is almost entirely 
prairie. 

Nodaway River. — This stream is represented by east, middle and west 
branches. The two former rise in Adair County, the latter in Cass County. 
These rivers and valleys are fine examples of the small rivers and valleys of 
Southern Iowa. They have the general character of drift valleys, and with 
beautiful undulating and sloping sides. The Nodaways drain one of the finest 
agricultural regions in the State, the soil of which is tillable almost to their very 
banks. The banks and the adjacent narrow flood plains are almost everywhere 
composed of a rich, deep, dark loam. 

Nishnahotany River. — This river is represented by east and west branches, 
the former having its source in Anderson County, the latter in Shelby County. 
Both these branches, from their source to their confluence — and also the main 
stream, from thence to the point where it enters the great flood plain of the 
Missouri — run through a region the surface of which is occupied by the bluff 
deposit. The West Nishnahotany is probably without any valuable mill sites. 
In the western part of Cass County, the East Nishnahotany loses its identity 
by becoming abruptly divided up into five or six different creeks. A few 
good mill sites occur here on this stream. None, however, that are thought 
reliable exist on either of these rivers, or on the main stream below the 
confluence, except, perhaps, one or two in Montgomery County. The 
valleys of the two branches, and the intervening upland, possess remarkable 
fertility. 

Boyer River. — Until it enters the flood plain of the Missouri, the Boyer 
runs almost, if not quite, its entire course through the region occupied by the 
bluff" deposit, and has cut its valley entirely through it along most of its pas- 
sage. The only rocks exposed are the upper coal measures, near Reed's mill, in 
Harrison County. The exposures are slight, and are the most northerly now 
known in Iowa. The valley of this river has usually gently sloping sides, and an 
ndistinctly defined flood plain. Along the lower half of its course the adjacent 
upland presents a surface of the billowy character, peculiar to the bluff" deposit. 
The source of this river is in Sac County. 



114 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Soldier River. — The east and middle branches of this stream have their 
source in Crawford County, and the west branch in Ida County. The whole 
course of this river is through the bluff deposit. It has no exposure of strata 
along its course. 

Little Sioux River. — Under this head are included both the main and west 
branches of that stream, together with the Maple, which is one of its branches. 
The west branch and the Maple are so similar to the Soldier River that they 
need no separate description. The main stream has its boundary near the 
northern boundary of the State, and runs most of its course upon drift deposit 
alone, entering the region of the bluff deposit in the southern part of Cherokee 
County. The two principal upper branches, near their source in Dickinson 
and Osceola ,Counties, are small prairie creeks, with indistinct valleys. On 
enterino- Clay County, the valley deepens, and at their confluence has a depth 
of one hutidred feet, w^iich still further increases until along the boundary line 
between Clay and Buena Yista Counties, it reaches a depth of two hundred 
feet. Just as the valley enters Cherokee County, it turns to the southward and 
becomes much widened, with its sides gently sloping to the uplands. When the 
valley enters the region of the bluff deposit, it assumes the billowy appearance. 
No exposures of strata of any kind have been found in the valley of the Little 
Sioux or any of i'ts branches, 

Floyd River. — This river rises upon the drift in O'Brien County, and flow- 
ing southward enters the region of the bluff deposit a little north of the center 
of Plymouth County. Almost from its source to its mouth it is a prairie stream, 
with slightly sloping valley sides, which blend gradually with the uplands. A 
single slight exposure of sandstone of cretaceous age occurs in the valley near 
Sioux City, and which is the only known exposure of rock of any kind along 
its whole length. Near this exposure is a mill site, but farther up the stream 
it is not valuable for such purposes. 

Roch River. — This stream passes through Lyon and Sioux Counties. It 
was evidently so named from the fact that considerable exposures of the red 
Sioux quartzite occur along the main branches of the stream in Minnesota, a 
few miles north of our State boundary. Within this State tlie main stream and 
its branches are drift streams, and strata are exposed. The beds and banks of 
the streams are usually sandy and gravelly, with occasional boulders intermixed. 

Big Sioux River. — The valley of this river, from the nortliwest corner of 
the State to its mouth, possesses much the same character as all the streams of 
the surface deposits. At Sioux Falls, a few miles above the northwest corner 
of the State, the stream meets with remarkable obstructions from the presence 
of Sioux quartzite, which outcrops directly across the stream, and causes a fall 
of about sixty feet within a distance of half a mile, producing a series of cas- 
cades. For the first twenty-five miles above its mouth, the valley is veiy broad, 
with a broad, flat flood plain, with gentle slopes occasionally showing indistinctly 
defined terraces. These terraces and valley bottoms constitute some of the finest 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 115 

agricultural land of the region. On the Iowa side of the valley the upland 
presents abrupt bluffs, steep as the materials of which they are composed will 
stand, and from one hundred to nearly two hundred feet high above the stream. 
At rare intervals, about fifteen miles from its mouth, the cretaceous strata are 
found exposed in the face of the bluffs of the Iowa side. No other strata are 
exposed along that part of the valley which borders our State, with the single 
exception of Sioux quartzite at its extreme northwestern corner. Some good mill 
sites may be secured along that portion of this river which borders Lyon County, 
but below this the fall will probably be found insufficient and the location for 
<lams insecure. 

Missouri River. — This is one of the muddiest streams on the globe, and its 
waters are known to be very turbid far toward its source. The chief pecul- 
iarity of this river is its broad flood plains, and its adjacent bluff" deposits. 
Much the greater part of the flood plain of this river is upon the Iowa side, and 
continuous from the south boundary line of the State to Sioux City, a distance 
of more than one hundred miles in length, varying from three to five miles in 
width. This alluvial plain is estimated to contain more than half a million acres 
of land within the State, upward of four hundred thousand of which are now 
tillable. 

The rivers of the eastern system of drainage have quite a different character 
from those of the western, system. They are larger, longer and have their val- 
leys modified to a much greater extent by the underlying strata. For the lat- 
ter reason, water-power is much more abundant upon them than upon the 
streams of the western system. 

Des Moines River. — This river has its source in Minnesota, but it enters 
Iowa before it has attained any size, and floAvs almost centrally through it from 
northwest to southeast, emptying into the Mississippi at the extreme southeast- 
ern corner of the State. It drains a greater area than any river within the 
State. The upper portion of it is divided into two branches known as the east 
and west forks. These unite in Humboldt County. The valleys of these 
branches above their confluence are drift-valleys, except a few small exposures 
of subcarboniferous limestone about five miles above their confluence. These 
exposures produce several small mill-sites. The valleys vary from a few hun- 
dred yards to half a mile in width, and ai-e the finest agricultural lands. In the 
northern part of Webster County, the character of the main valley is modified 
by the presence of ledges and low cliffs of the subcarbouiferous limestone and 
gypsum. From a point a little below Fort Dodge to near Amsterdam, in Ma- 
rion County, the river runs all the way through and upon the lower coal-meas 
ure strata. Along this part of its course the flood-plain varies from an eighth 
to half a mile or more in width. From Amsterdam to Ottumwa the subcarbou- 
iferous limestone appears at intervals in the valley sides. Near Ottumwa, the sub- 
carboniferous rocks pass beneath the river again, bringing down the coal-measure 
strata into its bed ; but they rise again from it in the extreme northwestern part 



116 ' HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

of Van Buren County, and subcarboniferous strata resume and keep their place 
along the valley to the north of the river. From Fort Dodge to the northern 
part of Lee County, the strata of the lower coal measures are present in the 
valley. Its flood plain is frequently sandy, from the debris of the sandstone 
and sandy shales of the coal measures produced by their removal in the process 
of the formation of the valley. 

The principal tributaries of the Des Moines are upon the western side. 
These are the Raccoon and the three rivers, viz.: South, Middle and North Riv- 
ers. The three latter have their source in the region occupied by the upper 
coal-measure limestone formation, flow eastward over the middle coal measures, 
and enter the valley of the Des Moines upon the lower coal measures. These 
streams, especially South and Middle Rivers, are frequently bordered by high, 
rocky clifis. Raccoon River has its source upon the heavy surface deposits of 
the middle region of Western Iowa, and along the greater part of its course it 
has excavated its valley out those deposits and the middle coal measures alone. 
The valley of the Des Moines and its branches are destined to become the seat 
of extensive manufactures in consequence of the numerous mill sites of immense 
power, and the fact that the main valley traverses the entire length of the Iowa 
coal fields. 

Skunk River. — This river has its source in Hamilton County, and runs 
almost its entire course upon the border of the outcrop of the lower coal meas- 
ures, or, more properly speaking, upon the subcarboniferous limestone, just where 
it begins to pass beneath the coal measures by its southerly and westerly dip. 
Its general course is southeast. From the western part of Henry County, up 
as far as Story County, the broad, flat flood plain is covered with a rich deep 
clay soil, which, in time of long-continued rains and overflows of the river, has 
made the valley of Skunk River a terror to travelers from the earliest settle- 
ment of the country. There are some excellent mill sites on the lower half of 
this river, but they are not so numerous or valuable as on other rivers of the 
eastern system. 

Iowa River. — This river rises in Hancock County, in the midst of a broad, 
slightly undulating drift region. The first rock exposure is that of subcarbon- 
iferous limestone, in the southwestern corner of Franklin County. It enters 
the region of the Devonian strata near the southwestern corner of Benton 
County, and in this it continues to its confluence with the Cedar in Louisa 
County. Below the junction with the Cedar, and for some miles above that 
point, its valley is broad, and especially on the northern side, with a well 
marked flood plain. Its borders gradually blend with the uplands as they slope 
away m the distance from the river. The Iowa furnishes numerous and valua- 
ble mill sites. 

Cedar River. — This stream is usually understood to be a branch of the 
Iowa, but it ought, really, to be regarded as the main stream. It rises by 
numerous branches in the northern part of the State, and flows the entire length 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. Ill 

of the State, through the region occupied by the Devonian strata and along the 
trentl occupied by that formation. 

The valley of this river, in the upper part of its course, is narrow, and the 
sides slope so gently as to scarcely show where the lowlands end and the up- 
lands begin. BeloAV the confluence with the Shell Rock, the flood plain is more 
distinctly marked and the valley broad and shallow. The valley of the Cedar 
is one of the finest regions in the State, and both the main stream and its 
branches aff"ord abundant and reliable mill sites. 

Wapsipinnicon River. — This river has its source near the source of the 
Cedar, and runs parallel and near it almost its entire course, the upper half 
upon the same formation — the Devonian. In the northeastern part of Linn 
County, it enters the region of the Niagara limestone, upon which it continues 
to the Mississippi. It is one hundred miles long, and yet the area of its drain- 
age is only from twelve to twenty miles in width. Hence, its numerous mill 
sites are unusually secure. 

Turnkey River. — This river and the Upper Iowa are, in many respects, un- 
like other Iowa rivers. The diff"erence is due to the great depth they have 
eroded their valleys and the different character of the material through which 
they have eroded. Turkey River rises in Howard County, and in Winnesheik 
County, a few miles from its source, its valley has attained a depth of more than 
two hundred feet, and in Fayette and Clayton Counties its depth is increased to 
three and four hundred feet. The summit of the uplands, bordering nearly the 
whole length of the valley, is capped by the Maquoketa shales. These shales 
are underlaid by the Galena limestone, between two and three hundred feet 
thick. The valley has been eroded through these, and runs upon the Trenton 
limestone. Thus, all the formations along and within this valley are Lower 
Silurian. The valley is usually narrow, and without a well-marked flood plain. 
Water power is abundant, but in most places inaccessible. 

Upper Iowa River. — This river rises in Minnesota, just beyond the north- 
ern boundary line, and enters our State in Howard County before it has attained 
any considerable size. Its course is nearly eastward until it reaches the Mis- 
sissippi. It rises in the region of the Devonian rocks, and flows across the out- 
crops, respectively, of the Niagara, Galena and Trenton limestone, the lower 
magnesian limestone and Potsdam sandstone, into and through all of which, 
except the last, it has cut its valley, which is the deepest of any in Iowa. The 
valley sides are, almost everywhere, high and steep, and cliffs of lower magne- 
sian and Trenton limestone give them a wild and rugged aspect. In the lower 
part of the valley, the flood plain reaches a width sufficient for the location of 
small farms, but usually it is too narrow for such purposes. On the higher 
surface, however, as soon as you leave the valley you come immediately upon a 
cultivated country. This stream has the greatest slope per mile of any in Iowa, 
consequently it furnishes immense water power. In some places, where creeks 
come into it, the valley widens and affords good locations for farms. The town 



118 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

of Decorah, in Winnesheik County, is located in one of these spots, which 
makes it a lovely location ; and the power of the river and the small spring 
streams around it oiFer fine facilities for manufacturing. This river and its 
tributaries are the only trout streams in Iowa. 

Mississippi Biver. — -This river may be described, in general terms, as a broad 
canal cut out of the general level of the country through which the river flows. 
It is bordered by abrupt hills or bluffs. The bottom of the valley ranges from 
one to eight miles in width. The whole space between the bluffs is occupied by 
the river and its bottom, or flood plain only, if we except the occasional terraces 
or remains of ancient flood plains, which are not now reached by the highest 
floods of the river. The river itself is from half a mile to nearly a mile in 
width. There are but four points along the whole length of the State where the 
bluffs approach the stream on both sides. The Lower Silurian formations com- 
pose the bluffs in the northern part of the State, but they gradually disappear 
by a southerly dip, and the bluffs are continued successively by the Upper 
Silurian, Devonian, and subcarboniferous rocks, which are reached near the 
southeastern corner of the State. 

Considered in their relation to the present general surface of the state, the 
relative ages of the river valley of Iowa date back only to the close of the 
glacial epoch ; but that tlie Mississippi, and all the rivers of Northeastern Iowa, 
if no others, had at least a large part of the rocky portions of their valleys 
eroded by pre-glacial, or perhaps even by palaeozoic rivers, can scarcely be 
doubted. 

LAKES. 

The lakes of Iowa may be properly divided into two distinct classes. The 
first may be called drift lakes, having had their origin in the depressions left 
in the surface of the drift at the close of the glacial epoch, and have rested upon 
the undisturbed surface of the drift deposit ever since the glaciers disappeared. 
The others may be properly termed fluvatile or alluvial lakes, because they have 
had their origin by the action of rivers while cutting their own valleys out from 
the surface of the drift as it existed at the close of the glacial epoch, and are now 
found resting upon the alluvium, as the others rest upon the drift. By the term 
alluvium is meant the deposit which has accumulated in the valleys of rivers by 
the action of their own currents. It is largely composed of sand and other 
coarse material, and upon that deposit are some of the best and most productive 
soils in the State. It is this deposit which form the flood plains and deltas of 
our rivers, as well as the terraces of their valleys. 

The regions to which the drift lakes are principally confined are near the 
head M^aters of the principal streams of the State. We consequently find them 
in those regions which lie between the Cedar and Des Moines Rivers, and the 
Des Moines and Little Sioux. No drift lakes are found in Southern Iowa. 
The largest of the lakes to be found in the State are Spirit and Okoboji, in 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 119 

Dickinson County ; Clear Lake, in Cerro Gordo County ; and Storm Lake, in 
Bunea Vista County. 

Spirit Lake. — The width and length of this lake are about equal , and it 
contains about twelve square miles of surface, its northern border resting directly 
on the boundary of the State. It lies almost directly upon the great watershed. 
Its shores are mostly gravelly, and the country about it fertile. 

Okohoji Lake. — This body of water lies directly south of Spirit Lake, and 
has somewhat the shape of a horse-shoe, with its eastern projection within a few 
rods of Spirit Lake, where it receives the outlet of the latter. Okoboji Lake 
extends jabout five miles southward from Spirit Lake, thence about the same 
distance westward, and then bends northward about as far as the eastern projec- 
tion. The eastern portion is narrow, but the western is larger, and in some 
places a hundred feet deep. The surroundings of this and Spirit Lake are very 
pleasant. Fish are abundant in them, and they are the resort of myriads of 
water fowl. 

Clear Lake. — This lake is situated in Cerro Gordo County, upon the 
watershed between the Iowa and Cedar Rivers. It is about five miles long, 
and two or three miles wide, and has a maximum depth of only fifteen 
feet. Its shores and the country around it are like that of Spirit Lake. 

Storm Lake. — This body of water rests upon the great water shed in Buena 
Vista County. It is a clear, beautiful sheet of water, containing a surface area 
of between four and five square miles. 

The outlets of all these drift-lakes are dry during a portion of the year, ex- 
cept Okoboji. 

Walled Lakes. — Along the water sheds of Northern Iowa great numbers of 
small lakes exist, varying from half a mile to a mile in diameter. One of the lakes 
in Wright County, and another in Sac, have each received the name of " Walled 
Lake," on account of the existence of embankments on their borders, which are 
supposed to be the work of ancient inhabitants. These embankments are from 
two to ten feet in height, and from five to thirty feet across. They are the 
result of natural causes alone, being referable to the periodic action of ice, aided, 
to some extent, by the force of the waves. These lakes are very shallow, and 
in winter freeze to the bottom, so that but little unfrozen water remains in the 
middle. The ice freezes fiist to everything upon the bottom, and the expansive 
power of the water in freezing acts in all directions from the center to the cir- 
cumference, and whatever was on the bottom of the lake has been thus carried 
to the shore, and this has been going on from year to year, from century to 
century, forming the embankments which have caused so much wonder. 

SPRINGS. 

Springs issue from all formations, and from the sides of almost every valley, 
but they are more numerous, and assume proportions which give rise to the 
name of sink-holes, along the upland borders of the Upper Iowa River, owing 



120 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

to the peculiar fissured and laminated character and great thickness of the strata 
of the a'^e of the Trenton limestone which underlies the whole region of the 
valley of that stream. 

No mineral springs, properly so called, have yet been discovered in Iowa, 
though the water of several artesian wells is frequently found charged witli 
soluble mineral substances. 

ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. 

It is estimated that seven-eighths of the surface of the State was prairie 
Avhen first settled. They are not confined to level surfaces, nor to any partic- 
uhir variety of soil, for within the State they rest upon all formations, from 
those of the Azoic to those of the Cretaceous age, inclusive. Whatever may 
have been their origin, their present existence in Iowa is not due to the influ- 
ence of climate, nor the soil, nor any of the underlying formations. The real 
cause is the prevalence of the annual fires. If these had been prevented fifty 
years ago, Iowa would now be a timbered country. The encroachment of forest 
trees upon prairie farms as soon as the bordering woodland is protected from 
the annual prairie fires, is well known to farmers throughout the State. 

The soil of Iowa is justly famous for its fertility, and there is probably no 
equal area of the earth's surface that contains so little untillable land, or whose 
soil has so high an average of fertility. Ninety-five per cent, of its surface is 
tillable land. 

GEOLOGY. 

The soil of Iowa may be separated into three general divisions, which not 
only possess difi'erent physical characters, but also differ in the mode of their 
origin. These are drift, bluff" and alluvial, and belong respectively to the 
deposits bearing the same names. The drift occupies a much larger part of the 
surface of the State than both the others. The bluff" has the next greatest area 
of surface, and the alluvial least. 

All soil is disintegrated rock. The drift deposit of Iowa was derived, to a 
considerable extent, from the rocks of Minnesota ; but the greater part of Iowa 
drift was derived from its own rocks, much of which has been transported but a 
short distance. In general terms the constant component element of the drift 
soil is that portion which was transported from the north, while the inconstant 
elements are those portions which were derived from the adjacent or underlying 
strata. For example, in Western Iowa, wherever that cretaceous formation 
known as the Nishnabotany sandstone exists, the soil contains more sand than 
elsewhere. .The same may be said of the soil of some parts of the State occu- 
pied by the lower coal measures, the sandstones and sandy shales of that forma- 
tion furnishing the sand. 

In Northern and Northwestern Iowa, the drift contains more sand and 
gravel than elsewhere. This sand and gravel was, doubtless, derived from the 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA 



121 



cretaceous rocks that now do, or formerly did, exist there, and also in part 
from the conglomerate and pudding-stone beds of the Sioux quartzite. 

In Southern Iowa, the soil is frequently stiff and clayey. This preponder- 
ating clay is doubtless derived from the clayey and shaly beds which alternate 
with the limestones of that region. 

The bluff soil is that which rests upon, and constitutes a part of, the bluff 
deposit. It is found only in the western part of the State, and adjacent to the 
Missouri River. Although it contains less than one per cent, of clay in its 
composition, it is in no respect inferior to the best drift soil. 

The alluvial soil is that of the flood plains of the river valleys, or bottom 
lands. That which is periodically flooded by the rivers is of little value for 
agricultural purposes ; but a large part of it is entirely above the reach of the 
highest floods, and is very productive. 

The stratified rocks of Iowa range from the Azoic to the Mesozoic, inclu- 
sive ; but the greater portion of the surface of the State is occupied by those 
of the Palaeozoic age. The table below will show each of these formations in 
their order : 



SYSTEMS. 

AGES. 



Cretaceous 

Carboniferous.. 

Devonian 

Upper Silurian 

Lower Silurian 
Azoic 



GROUPS. 

PERIODS. 



{Post Tertiary 
Lower Cretaceous. 

r 

Coal Measures. 



Subcarboniferous. 



Hamilton 

Niagara 

Cincinnati . 



Trenton. 

Primordial. 
Huronian 



FORMATIONS. 

EPOCHS. 

Drift 

Inoceramous bed 

Woodbury Sandstone and Shales. 

Nishnabotany Sandstone 

Upper Coal Measures 

Middle Coal Measures 

Lower Coal Measures 

St. Louis Limestone 

Keokuk Limestone 

Burlington Limestone 

Kinderhook beds 

Hamilton Limestone and Shales 

Niagara Limestone 

Maquoketa Shales 

Galena Limestone 

Trenton Limestone 

St. Peter's Sandstone 

Lower Magnesian Limestone.... 

Potsdam Sandstone 

Sioux Quartzite 



THICKNESS. 

IN FEET. 



10 



to 200 

50 
130 
100 
200 
200 
200 

75 

90 
196 
176 
200 
350 

80 
250 
200 

80 
250 
300 

50 



THE AZOIC SYSTEM. 



The Sioux quartzite is found exposed in natural ledges only upon a few 
acres in the extreme northwest corner of the State, upon the banks of the Big 
Sioux River, for which reason the specific name of Sioux Quartzite has been 
given them. It is an intensely hard rock, breaks in splintery fracture, and a 
color varying, in different localities, from a light to deep red. The process of 
metamorphism has been so complete throughout the whole formation that the 
rock is almost everywhere of uniform texture. The dip is four or five degrees 
to the northward, and the trend of the outcrop is eastward and westward. This 



122 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

rock may be ((uarried in a few rare cases, but usually it cannot be secured in 
dry forms except that into which it naturally cracks, and the tendency is to 
angular pieces. It is absolutely indestructible. 

LOWER SILURIAN SYSTEM. 

PRIMORDIAL GROUI'. 

Potsdam Sandstone. — This formation is exposed only in a small portion of 
the northeastern portion of the State. It is only to be seen in the bases of the 
bluifs and steep valley sides which border the river there. It may be seen 
underlying the lower magnesian limestone, St. Peter s sandstone and Trenton 
limestone, in their regular order, along the bluffs of the Mississippi from the 
northern boundary of the State as far south as Guttenburg, along the Upper 
Iowa for a distance of about twenty miles from its mouth, and along a few of 
the streams which empty into the Mississippi in Allamakee County. 

It is nearly valueless for economic purposes. 

No fossils have been discovered in this formation in Iowa. 

Lower Magnesium Limestone. — This formation has but little greater geo- 
graphical extent in Iowa than the Potsdam sandstone. It lacks a uniformity 
of texture and stratification, owing to which it is not generally valuable for 
building purposes. 

The only fossils found in this formation in Iowa are a few traces of crinoids, 
near McGregor. 

St. Peter s Sandstone. — This formation is remarkably uniform in thickness 
throughout its known geographical extent ; and it is evident it occupies a large 
portion of the northern half of Allamakee County, immediately beneath the 
drift. 

TRENTON GROUP. 

Trenton Limestone. — With the exception of this, all the limestones of both 
Upper and Lower Silurian age in Iowa are magnesian limestones — nearly pure 
dolomites. This formation occupies large portions of Winnesheik and Alla- 
makee Counties and a portion of Clayton. The greater part of it is useless for 
economic purposes, yet there are in some places compact and evenly bedded 
layers, which afford fine material for window caps and sills. 

In this formation, fossils are abundant, so much so that, in some places, the 
rock is made up of a mass of shells, corals and fragments of tribolites, cemented 
by calcareous material into a solid rock. Some of these fossils are new to 
science and peculiar to Iowa. 

The Galena Limestone. — This is the upper formation of the Trenton group. 
It seldom exceeds twelve miles in width, although it is fully one hundred and 
fifty miles long. The outcrop traverses portions of the counties of Howard, 
Winnesheik, Allamakee, Fayette, Clayton, Dubuque and Jackson. It exhibits 
its greatest development in Dubuque County. It is nearly a pure dolomite, 
with a slight admixture of silicious matter. It is usually unfit for dressing. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 123 

though sometimes near the top of the bed good blocks for dressing are found. 
This formation is the source of the lead ore of the Dubuque lead mines. The 
lead region proper is confined to an area of about fifteen miles square in the 
vicinity of Dubuque. The ore occurs in vertical fissures, which traverse the 
rock at regular intervals from east to west ; some is found in those which have 
a north and south direction. The ore is mostly that known as Galena, or sul- 
phuret of lead, very small quantities only of the carbonate being found with it. 

CINCINNATI GROUP. 

Maquoketa Shales. — The surfiice occupied by this formation is singularly 
long and narrow, seldom reaching more than a mile or two in width, but more 
than a hundred miles in length. Its most southerly exposure is in the bluffs of 
the Mississippi near Bellevue, in Jackson County, and the most northerly yet 
recognized is in the western part of Winnesheik County. The whole formation 
is largely composed of bluish and brownish shales, sometimes slightly arena- 
ceous, sometimes calcareous, which weather into a tenacious clay upon the sur- 
face, and the soil derived from it is usually stiff and clayey. Its economic 
value is very slight. 

Several species of fossils which characterize the Cincinnati group are found 
in the Maquoketa shales ; but they contain a larger number that have been 
found anywhere else than in these shales in Iowa, and their distinct faunal char- 
acteristics seem to warrant the separation of the Maquoketa shales as a distinct 
formation from any others of the group. 

UPPER SILURIAN SYSTEM. 

NIAGARA GROUP. 

Niagara Limestone. — The area occupied by the Niagara limestone is nearly 
one hundred and sixty miles long from north to south, and forty and fifty miles 
wide. 

This formation is entirely a magnesian limestone, with in some places a con- 
siderable proportion of silicious matter in the form of chert or coarse flint. A 
large part of it is evenly bedded, and probably affords the best and greatest 
amount of quarry rock in the State. The quarries at Anamosa, LeClaire and 
Farley are all opened in this formation. 

DEVONIAN SYSTEM. 

HAMILTON GROUP. 

Hamilton Limestone. — The area of surface occupied by the Hamilton lime- 
stone and shales is fully as great as those by all the formations of both Upper 
and Lower Silurian age in the State. It is nearly two hundred miles long and 
from forty to fifty miles broad. The general trend is northwestward and south- 
eastwi^d. . 

Although a lafge part of the material of this formation is practically quite 
varthless, yet other portions are valuable for economic purposes ; and having a 



124 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

large geographical extent in the State, is one of the most important formations, 
in a practical point of view. At Waverly, Bremer County, its value for the 
production of hydraulic lime has been practically demonstrated. The heavier 
and more uniform magnesian beds furnish material for bridge piers and other 
material requiring strength and durability. 

All the Devonian strata of Iowa evidently belong to a single epoch, and re- 
ferable to the Hamilton, as recognized by New York geologists. 

The most conspicuous and characteristic fossils of this formation are bra- 
chiopod, mollusks and corals. The coral Acervularia Davidsoni occurs near 
Iowa City, and is known as " Iowa City Marble," and " bird's-eye marble." 

CARBONIFEROUS SYSTEM. 

Of the three groups of formations that constitute the carboniferous system, 
viz., the subcarboniferous, coal measures and permian, only the first two are 
found in Iowa. 

SUBCARBONIFEROUS GROUP. 

The area of the surface occupied by this group is very large. Its eastern 
border passes from the northeastern part of Winnebago County, with consider- 
able directness in a southeasterly direction to the northern part of Washington 
County. Here it makes a broad and direct bend nearly eastward, striking 
the Mississippi River at Muscatine. The southern and western boundary is to 
a considerable extent the same as that which separates it from the coal field. 
From the southern part of Pocahontas County it passes southeast to Fort Dodge, 
thence to Webster City, thence to a point three or four miles northeast of El- 
dora, in Hardin County, thence southward to the middle of the north line of 
Jasper County, thence southeastward to Sigourney, in Keokuk County, thence 
to the northeastern corner of Jefferson County, thence sweeping a few miles 
eastward to the southeast corner of Van Buren County. Its area is nearly two 
hundred and fifty miles long, and from twenty to fifty miles wide. 

The Kinderhook Beds. — The most southerly exposure of these beds is near 
the mouth of Skunk River, in Des Moines County. The most northerly now 
known is in the eastern part of Pocahontas County, more than two hundred 
miles distant. The principal exposures of this formation are along the bluffs 
which border the Mississippi and Skunk Rivers, where they form the eastern 
and northern boundary of Des Moines County, along English River, in Wash- 
ington County ; along the Iowa River, in Tama, Marshall, Hamlin and Frank- 
lin Counties ; and along the Des Moines River, in Humboldt County. 

The economic value of this formation is very considerable, particularly in 
the northern portion of the region it occupies. In Pocahontas and Humboldt 
Counties it is almost invaluable, as no other stone except a few boulders are 
found here. At Iowa Falls the lower division is very good for building pur- 
poses. In Marshall County all the limestone to be obtained comes from this 
formation, and the quarries near LeGrand are very valuable. At this point 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 125 

some of the layers are finely veined with peroxide of iron, and are wrought into 
ornamental and useful objects. 

In Tama County, the oolitic member is well exposed, where it is manufac- 
tured into lime. It is not valuable for building, as upon exposure to atmosphere 
and frost, it crumbles to pieces. 

The remains of fishes are the only fossils yet discovered in this formation 
that can be referred to the sub-kingdom yertebrata ; and so far as yet recog- 
nized, they all belong to the order selachians. 

Of ARTICULATES, only two species have been recognized, both of which 
belong to the genus j^hilUpsia, 

The sub-kingdom mollusca is largely represented. 

The RADIATA are represented by a few crinoids, usually found in a very im- 
perfect condition. The sub-kingdom is also represented by corals. 

The prominent feature in the life of this epoch was molluscan ; so much so 
m fact as to overshadow all other branches of the animal kingdom. The pre- 
vailing classes are: lameUihrancJiiates, in the more arenaceous portions; and 
brachiopods, in the more calcareous portions. 

No remains of vegetation have been detected in anv of the strata of this 
formation. 

The Burlington Limestone. — This formation consists of two distinct calca- 
reous divisions, which are separated by a series of silicious beds. Both divi- 
sions are eminently crinoidal. 

The southerly dip of the Iowa rocks carries the Burlington limestone down, 
so that it is seen for the last time in this State in the valley of Skunk River, 
near the southern boundary of Des Moines County. The most northerly point 
at which it has been recognized is in the northern part of Washington County. 
It probably exists as far north as Marshall County. 

This formation affords much valuable material for economic purposes. The 
upper division furnishes excellent common quarry rock. 

The great abundance and variety of its fossils — crinoids — now known to be 
more than three hundred, have justly attracted the attention of geologists in all 
parts of the world. 

The only remains of vertebrates discovered in this formation are those of 
fishes, and consist of teeth and spines ; bone of bony fishes, like those most 
common at the present day, are found in these rocks. On Bufiington Creek, in 
Louisa County, is a stratum in an exposure so fully charged with these remains 
that it might Avith propriety be called bone breccia. 

Remains of articulates are rare in this formation. So far as yet discovered, 
they are confined to two species of tribolites of the genus 2}hilUpsia. 

Fossil shells are very common. 

The two lowest classes of the sub-kingdom radiata are represented m the 
genera zaphrentis, amplexus and syringapora, while the highest class — echino- 
derms — are found in most extraordinary profusion. 



126 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

The Keokuk Limestone. — It is only in tho four counties of Lee, Van 
Buren, Henry and Des Moines that this formation is to be seen. 

In some localities the upper silicious portion of this formation is known as 
the Geode bed. It is not recognizable in the northern portion of the formation, 
nor in connection with it where it is exposed, about eighty miles below Keokuk. 

The geodes of the Geode bed are more or less spherical masses of silex, 
usually hollow and lined with crystals of quartz. The outer crust is rough and 
unsightly, but the crystals which stud tlie interior are often very beautiful. 
They vary in size from the size of a walnut to a foot in diameter. 

The economic value of this formation is very great. Large quantities of its 
stone have been used in the finest structures in the State, among which are the 
post offices at Dubuque and Des Moines. The principal quarries are along the 
banks of the Mississippi, from Keokuk to Nauvoo. 

The only vertebrate fossils found in the formation are fishes, all belonging 
to the order selachians, some of which indicate that their owners reached a 
length of twenty-five or thirty feet. 

Of the articulates, only two species of the genus phillipsia have been found 
in this formation. 

Of the mollusks, no cephalopods have yet been recognized in this formation in 
this State ; gasteropods are rare ; brachiopods and polyzoans are quite abundant. 

Of radiates, corals of genera zaphrentes, amplexus and aulopera are found,, 
but crinoids are most abundant. 

Of the low forms of animal life, the protozoans, a small fossil related to the 
sponges, is found in this formation in small numbers. 

The St. Louis Limestone. — This is the uppermost of the subcarboniferous 
group in Iowa. The superficial area it occupies is comparatively small, because 
it consists of long, narrow strips, yet its exten^ is very great. It is first seen 
resting on the geode division of the Keokuk limestone, near Keokuk. Pro- 
ceeding northward, it forms a narrow border along the edge of the coal fields 
in Lee, Des Moines, Henry, Jefferson, Washington, Keokuk and Mahaska 
Counties. It is then lost sight of until it appears again in the banks of Boone 
River, where it again passes out of view under the coal measures until it is 
next seen in the banks of the Des Moines, near Fort Dodge. As it exists in 
Iowa, it consists of three tolerably distinct subdivisions — the magnesian, arena- 
ceous and calcareous. 

The upper division furnishes excellent material for quicklime, and when 
quarries are well opened, as in the northwestern part of Van Buren County, 
large blocks ai'e obtained. The sandstone, or middle division, is of little 
economic value. The lower or magnesian division furnishes a valuable 
and durable stone, exposures of which are found on Lick Creek, in Van Buren 
County, and on Long Creek, seven miles west of Burlington. 

Of the fossils of this formation, the vertebrates are represented only by the 
remains of fish, belonging to the two orders, selachians and ganoids. The 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 127 

articulates are represented by one species of the trilobite, genus pMllipsia, and 
two ostracoid, genera, cythre and beyricia. The mollusks distinguish this 
formation more than any other branch of the animal kingdom. Radiates are 
exceedingly rare, showing a marked contrast between this formation and the 
two preceding it. 

The rocks of the subcarboniferous period have in other countries, and in 
other parts of our own country, furnished valuable minerals, and even coal, but 
in Iowa the economic value is confined to its stone alone. 

The Lower Silurian, Upper Silurian and Devonian rocks of Iowa are largely 
composed of limestone. Magnesia also enters largely into the subcarbon- 
iferous group. With the completion of the St. Louis limestone, the 
production of the magnesian limestone seems to have ceased among the rocks of 
Iowa. 

Although the Devonian age has been called the age of fishes, yet so far as 
Iowa is concerned, the rocks of no period can compare with the subcarbon- 
iferous in the abundance and variety of the fish remains, and, for this reason, 
the Burlington and Keokuk limestones will in the future become more 
famous among geologists, perhaps, than any other formations in North 
America. 

It will be seen that the Chester limestone is omitted from the subcarbon- 
iferous group, and which completes the full geological series. It is probable 
the whole surface of Iowa was above the sea during the time of the 
formation of the Chester limestone to the southward about one hundred 
miles. 

At the close of the epoch of the Chester limestone, the shallow seas in 
which the lower coal measures were formed again occupied the land, extending 
almost as far north as that sea had done in which the Kinderhook beds were 
formed, and to the northeastward its deposits extended beyond the subcarbon- 
iferous groups, outlines of which are found upon the next, or Devonian rock. 

THE COAL-MEASURE GROUP. 

The coal-measure group of Iowa is properly divided into three formations, 
viz., the lower, middle and upper coal measures, each having a vertical thick- 
ness of about two hundred feet. 

A line drawn upon the map of Iowa as follows, will represent the eastern 
and northern boundaries of the coal fields of the State : Commencing at the 
southeast corner of Van Buren County, carry the line to the northeast corner 
of Jeiferson County by a slight easterly curve through the western portions of 
Lee and Henry Counties. Produce this line until it reaches a point six or 
eight miles northward from the one last named, and then carry it northwest- 
ward, keeping it at about the same distance to the northward of Skunk River 
and its north branch that it had at first, until it reaches the southern boundary 
of Marshall County, a little west of its center. Then carry it to a point 



128 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

three or four miles northeast from Eldora, in Hardin County ; thence west- 
ward to a point a little north of Webster City, in Hamilton County; and 
thence further westward to a point a' little north of Fort Dodge, in Webster 
County. 

Lower Coal Measures. — In consequence of the recedence to the soutlnvard 
of the borders of the middle and upper coal measures, the lower coal measures 
alone exist to the eastward and northward of Des Moines River. They also 
occupy a large area westward and southward of that river, but their southerly 
dip passes them below the middle coal measures at no great distance from the 
river. 

No other formation in the whole State possesses the economic value of the 
lower coal measures. The clay that underlies almost every bed of coal furnishes 
a large amount of material for potters' use. The sandstone of these measures 
is usually soft and unfit, but in some places, as near Red Rock, in Marion 
County, blocks of large dimensions are obtained which make good building 
material, samples of which can be seen in the State Arsenal, at Des Moines. 
On the whole, that portion of the State occupied by the lower coal measures^ 
is not well supplied with stone. 

But few fossils have been found in any of the strata of the lower coal meas- 
ures, but such animal remains as have been found are without exception of 
marine origin. 

Of fossil plants found in these measures, all probably belong to the class 
acrogens. Specimens of calamites, and several species of ferns, are found in 
all of the coal measures, but the genus hpidodendron seems not to have existed 
later than the epoch of the middle coal measures. 

Middle Coal Measures. — This formation within the State of Iowa occupies 
a narrow belt of territory in the southern central portion of the State, embrac- 
ing a superficial area of about fourteen hundred square miles. The counties 
more or less underlaid by this formation are Guthrie, Dallas, Polk, Madison, 
Warren, Clarke, Lucas, Monroe, Wayne and Appanoose. 

This formation is composed of alternating beds of clay, sandstone and lime- 
stone, the clays or shales constituting the bulk of the formation, the limestone 
occurring in their bands, the lithological peculiarities of which offer many con- 
trasts to the limestones of the upper and lower coal measures. The formation 
is also characterized by regular wave-like undulations, with a parallelism which 
indicates a widespread disturbance, though no dislocation of the strata have 
been discovered 

Generally speaking, few species of fossils occur in these beds. Some of the 
shales and sandstone have afforded a few imperfectly preserved land plants — 
three or four species of ferns, belonging to the genera. Some of the carbonif- 
erous shales aff"ord beautiful specimens of what appear to have been sea- weeds. 
Radiates are represented by corals. The mollusks are most numerously repre- 
sented. Trilohites and ostracoids are the only remains known of articulates. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 129 

Vertebrates are only known by the remains of salachians, or sharks, and 
ganoids. 

Upper Coal Pleasures. — The area occupied by this formation in Iowa is 
very great, comprising thirteen whole counties, in the southwestern part of the 
State. It adjoins by its northern and eastern boundaries the area occupied by 
the middle coal measures. 

The prominent lithological features of this formation are its limestones, yet 
it contains a considerable proportion of shales and sandstones. Although it is 
known by the name of upper coal measures, it contains but a single bed of coal, 
and that only about twenty inches in maximum thickness. 

The limestone exposed in this formation furnishes good material for building 
as in Madison and Fremont Counties. The sandstones are quite worthless. No 
beds of clay for potter's use are found in the whole formation. 

The fossils in this formation are much more numerous than in either the 
middle or lower coal measures. The vertebrates are represented by the fishes 
of the orders selachians and ganoids. The articulates are represented by the 
trilobites and ostracoids. Mollusks are represented by the classes cephalapoda^ 
gasteropoda, lamelli, branchiata, hrachiapoda and polyzoa. Radiates are more 
numerous than in the lower and middle coal measures. Protogoans are repre- 
sented in the greatest abundance, some layers of limestone being almost entirely 
composed of their small fusiform shells. 

CRETACEOUS SYSTEM. 

There being no rocks, in Iowa, of permian, triassic or Jurassic age, the 
next strata in the geological series are of the cretaceous age. They are found 
in the western half of the State, and do not dip, as do all the other formations 
upon which they rest, to the southward and westward, but have a general dip 
of their own to the north of westward, which, however, is very slight. 
Although the actual exposures of cretaceous rocks are few in Iowa, there is 
reason to believe that nearly all the western half of the State was originally 
occupied by them ; but being very friable, they have been removed by denuda- 
tion, which has taken place at two separate periods. The first period was 
during its elevation from the cretaceous sea, and during the long tertiary age 
that passed between the time of that elevation and the commencement of the 
glacial epoch. The second period was during the glacial epoch, when the ice 
produced their entire removal over considerable areas. 

It is difficult to indicate the exact boundaries of these rocks ; the following 
will approximate the outlines of the area : 

From the northeast corner to the southwest corner of Kossuth County ; 
thence to the southeast corner of Guthrie County; thence to the southeast 
corner of Cass County; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Mont- 
gomery County ; thence to the middle of the north boundary of Pottawattamie 
County ; thence to the middle of the south boundary of Woodbury County ;, 



130 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

thence to Sergeant's bluffs ; up the Missouri and Big Sioux Rivers to the 
northwest corner of the State ; eastward along the State line to the place of 
beginning. 

All the cretaceous rocks in Iowa are a part of tlie same deposits farther up 
the Missouri River, and in reality form their eastern boundary. 

Nishnabotany Sandstone. — This rock has the most easterly and southerly 
extent of the cretaceous deposits of Iowa, reaching the southeastern part of 
Guthrie County and the southern part of Montgomery County. To the north- 
ward, it passes beneath the Woodbury sandstones and shales, the latter passing 
beneath the inoceramus, or chalky, beds. This sandstone is, with few excep- 
tions, almost valueless for economic purposes. 

The only fossils found in this formation are a few fragments of angiosper- 
mous leaves. 

Woodhurij Sandstones and Shales. — These strata rest upon the Nishna- 
botany sandstone, and have not been observed outside of Woodbury County, 
hence their name. Their principal exposure is at Sergeant's Bluffs, seven 
miles below Sioux City. 

This rock has no value except for purposes of common masonry. 

Fossil remains are rare. Detached scales of a lepidoginoid species have 
been detected, but no other vertebrate remains. Of remains of vegetation, 
leaves of saliz meekii and sassafras cretaceum have been occasionally found. 

Inoceramus Beds. — These beds rest upon the Woodbury sandstones and 
shales. They have not been observed in low^a, except in the bluffs which 
border the Big Sioux River in Woodbury and Plymouth Counties. They are 
composed almost entirely of calcareous material, the upper portion of which is 
extensively used for lime. No building material is to be obtained from these 
beds ; and the only value they possess, except lime, are the marls, which at 
some time may be useful on the soil of the adjacent region. 

The only vertebrate remains found in the cretaceous rocks are the fislies. 
Those in the inoceramus beds of Iowa are two species of squoloid selachians, 
or cestratront, and three genera of teliosts. Molluscan remains are rare. 

PEAT. 

Extensive beds of peat exist in Northern Middle Iowa, wliich, it is esti- 
mated, contain the following areas : 

Counties. • Acres. 

Cerro Gordo 1,500 

Worth 2,(00 

Winnebago 2,000 

Hancock 1,500 

Wright 500 

Kossuth 700 

Dickinson 80 

Several other counties contain peat beds, but the character of the peat is 
inferior to that in the northern part of the State. The character of the peat 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 131 

named is equal to that of Ireland. The beds are of an average depth of four 
feet. It is estimated tliat each acre of these beds will furnish two hundred and 
Mtj tons of dry fuel for each foot in depth. At present, owing to the sparse- 
ness of the population, this peat is not utilized ; but, owing to its great distance 
from the coal fields and the absence of timber, the time is coming when their 
value will be realized, and the fact demonstrated that Nature has abundantly 
compensated the deficiency of other fuel. 

GYPSUM. 

The only deposits of the sulphates of the alkaline earths of any economic 
value in Iowa are those of gypsum at and in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, in 
Webster County. All others are small and unimportant. The deposit occupies 
a nearly central position in Webster County, the Des Moines River running 
nearly centrally through it, along the valley sides of which the gypsum is seen 
in the form of ordinary rock cliif and ledges, and also occurring abundantly in 
similar positions along both sides of the valleys of the smaller streams and of 
the numerous ravines coming into the river valley. 

The most northerly known limit of the deposit is at a point near the mouth 
of Lizard Creek, a tributary of the Des Moines River, and almost adjoining 
the town of Fort Dodge. The most southerly point at which it has been 
found exposed is about six miles, by way of the river, from this northerly point 
before mentioned. Our knowledge of the width of the area occupied by it is 
limited by the exposures seen in the valleys of the small streams and in the 
ravines which come into the valley Avithin the distance mentioned. As one goes 
up these ravines and minor valleys, the gypsum becomes lost beneath the over- 
lying drift. There can be no doubt that the difierent parts of this deposit, now 
disconnected by the valleys and ravines having been cut through it, were orig- 
inally connected as a continuous deposit, and there seems to be as little reason 
to doubt that the gypsum still extends to considerable distance on each side of 
the valley of the river beneath the drift which covers the region to a depth of 
from twenty to sixty feet. 

The country round about this region has the prairie surface approximating 
a general level which is so characteristic of the greater part of the State, and 
which exists irrespective of the character or geological age of the strata beneath, 
mainly because the drift is so deep and uniformly distributed that it frequently 
almost alone gives character to the surface. The valley sides of the Des Moines 
River, in the vicinity of Fort Dodge, are somewhat abrupt, having a depth there 
from the general level of the upland of about one hundred and seventy feet, 
and consequently presents somewhat bold and interesting features in the land- 
scape. 

As one walks up and down the creeks and ravines which come into the 
valley of the Des Moines River there, he sees the gypsum exposed on 
either side of them, jutting out from beneath the drift in the form of 



132 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

ledges and bold quarry fronts, having almost the exact appearance of 
ordinary limestone exposures, so horizontal and regular are its lines of 
stratification, and so similar in color is it to some varieties of that rock. TlTe 
principal quarries now opened are on Two Mile Creek, a couple of miles below 
Fort Dodge. 

The reader will please bear in mind that the gypsum of this remarkable 
deposit docs not occur in "heaps" or " nests," as it does in most deposits of 
gypsum in the States farther eastward, but that it exists here in the form of a 
regularly stratified, continuous formation, as uniform in texture, color and 
quality throughout the whole region, and from top to bottom of the deposit 
as the granite of the Quincy quarries is. Its color is a uniform gray, result- 
ing from alternating fine horizontal lines of nearly white, with similar lines 
of darker shade. The gypsum of the white lines is almost entirely pure, the 
darker lines containing the impurity. This is at intervals barely sufficient in 
amount to cause the separation of the mass upon those lines into beds or layers, 
thus facilitating the quarrying of it into desired shapes. These bedding sur- 
faces have occasionally a clayey feeling to the touch, but there is nowhere any 
intercalation of clay or other foreign substance in a separate form. The deposit 
is known to reach a thickness of thirty feet at the quarries referred to, but 
although it will probably be found to exceed this thickness at some other points, 
at the natural exposures, it is seldom seen to be more than from ten to twenty 
feet thick. 

Since the drift is usually seen to rest directly upon the gypsum, with noth- 
ing intervening, except at a few points where traces appear of an overlying bed 
of clayey material without doubt of the same age as the gypsum, the latter 
probably lost something of its thickness by mechanical erosion during the 
glacial epoch; and it has, doubtless, also suffered some diminution of thickness 
since then by solution in the waters which constantly percolate through the 
drift from the surface. The drift of this region being somewhat clayey, partic- 
ulary in its lower part, it has doubtless served in some degree as a protection 
against the diminution of the gypsum by solution in consequence of its partial 
imperviousness to water. If the gypsum had been covered by a deposit of sand 
instead of the drift clays, it would have no doubt long since disappeared by 
being dissolved in the water that would have constantly reached it from the sur- 
face. Water merely resting upon it would not dissolve it away to any extent, 
but it rapidly disappears under the action of running water. Where little rills 
of water at the time of every rain run over the face of an unused quarry, from 
the surface above it, deep grooves are thereby cut into it, giving it somewhat the 
appearance of melting ice around a waterfall. The fact that gypsum is now 
suffering a constant, but, of course, very slight, diminution, is apparent in the 
fact the springs of the region contain more or less of it in solution in their 
waters. An analysis of water from one of these springs will be found in Prof 
Emery's report. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 133 

Besides the clayey beds that are sometimes seen. to rest upon tlie gypsum, 
there are occasionally others seen beneath them that are also of the same 
age, and not of the age of the coal-measure strata upon which they rest. 

Age of the Gypsum Dejiosit. — In neither the gypsum nor the associated 
clays has any trace of any fossil remains been found, nor has any other indica- 
tion of its geological age been observed, except that which is afforded by its 
stratigraphical relations; and the most that can be said with certainty is that it 
is newer than the coal measures, and older than the drift. The indications 
afforded by the stratigraphical relations of the gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge 
are, however, of considerable value. 

As already shown, it rests in that region directly and unconformably upon 
the lower coal measures ; but going southward from there, the whole series of 
coal-measure strata from the top of the subcarboniferous group to the upper 
coal measures, inclusive, can be traced without break or unconformability. 
The strata of the latter also may be traced in the same manner up into the 
Permian rocks of Kansas; and through this long series, there is no place or 
horizon w^hich suggests that the gypsum deposit might belong there. 

Again, no Tertiary deposits are known to exist within or near the borders 
of Iowa to suggest that the gypsum might be of that age ; nor are any of the 
pala30zoic strata newer than the subcarboniferous unconformable upon each 
other as the other gypsum is unconformable upon the strata beneath it. It 
therefore seems, in a measure, conclusive, that the gypsum is of Mesozoic age, 
perhaps older than the Cretaceous. 

LitJwlogical Origin. — As little can be said with certainty concerning the 
lithological origin of this deposit as can be said concerning its geological age, 
for it seems to present itself in this relation, as in the former one, as an isolated 
fact. None of the associated strata show any traces of a double decomposition 
of pre-existing materials, such as some have supposed all deposits of gypsum to 
have resulted from. No considerable quantities of oxide of iron nor any trace 
of native sulphur have been found in connection with it; nor has any salt been 
found in the waters of the region. These substances are common in association 
with other gypsum deposits, and are regarded by some persons as indicative of 
the method of or resulting from their origin as such. Throughout the whole 
region, the Fort Dodge gypsum has the exact appearance of a sedimentary 
deposit. It is arranged in layers like the regular layers of limestone, and the 
whole mass, from top to bottom, is traced with fine horizontal laminjB of alter- 
nating white and gray gypsum, parallel with the bedding surfaces of the layers, 
but the whole so intimately blended as to form a solid mass. The darker lines 
contain almost all the impurity there is in the gypsum, and that impurity is 
evidently sedimentary in its character. Frc >i these facts, and also from the 
further one that no trace of fossil remains has been detected in the gypsum, it 
seems not unreasonable to entertain the opinion that the gypsum of Fort Dodge 
originated as a chemical precipitation in comparatively still waters which were 



134 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

saturated with sulphate of lime and destitute of life ; its stratification and 
impurities being deposited at the same time as clayey impurities which had been 
held suspended in the same waters. 

Physical Properties. — Much has already been said of tlie physical proper- 
ties or character of this gypsum, but as it is so different in some respects from 
that of other deposits, there are yet other matters worthy of mention in connec- 
tion with those. According to the results of a complete and exhaustive anal- 
ysis by Prof Emery, the ordinary gray gypsum contains only about eight per 
cent, of impurity ; and it is possible that the average impurity for the whole 
deposit will not exceed that proportion, so uniform in quality is it from to top 
to bottom and from one end of the region to the other. 

When it is remembered that plaster for agricultural purposes is sometimes 
prepared from gypsum that contains as much as thirty per cent, of impurity, it 
will be seen that ours is a very superior article for such purposes. The impu- 
rities are also of such a character that they do not in any way interfere with its 
value for use in the arts. Although the gypsum rock has a gray color, it 
becomes quite white by grinding, and still whiter by the calcining process nec- 
essary in the preparation of plaster of Paris. These tests have all been practi- 
cally made in the rooms of the Geological Survey, and the quality of the plaster 
of Paris still further tested by actual use and experiment. No hesitation, 
therefore, is felt in stating that the Fort Dodge gypsum is of as good a quality 
as any in the country, even for the finest uses. 

In view of the bounteousness of the primitive fertility of our Iowa soils, 
many persons forget that a time may come when Nature Avill refuse to respond 
so generously to our demand as she does now, without an adequate return. 
Such are apt to say that this vast deposit of gypsum is valueless to our com- 
monwealth, except to the small extent that it may be used in the arts. This 
is undoubtedly a short-sighted view of the subject, for the time is even now 
rapidly passing away when a man may purchase a new farm for less money 
than he can re-fertilize and restore the partially wasted primitive fertility of the 
one he now occupies. There are farms even now in a large part of the older 
settled portions of the State that would be greatly benefited by the proper 
application of plaster, and such areas will continue to increase until it will be 
difficult to estimate the value of the deposit of gypsum at Fort Dodge. It 
should be remembered, also, that the inhabitants of an extent of country 
adjoining our State more than three times as great as its own area will find it 
more convenient to obtain their supplies from Fort Dodge than from any other 
source. 

For want of direct railroad communication between this region and other 
parts of the State, the only use yet made of the gypsum by the inhabitants is 
for the purposes of ordinary building stone. It is so compact that it is found 
to be comparatively unaffected by the frost, and its ordinary situation in walls 
of houses is such that it is protected from the dissolving action of water, which 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 135 

can at most reach it only from occasional rains, and the efi'ect of these is too 
slight to be perceived after the lapse of several years. 

One of the citizens of Fort Dodge, Hon. John F. Buncombe, built a large, 
fine residence of it. in 1861, the walls of which appear as unaffected by 
exposure and as beautiful as they were when first erected. It has been so lon^ 
and successfully used for building stone by the inhabitants that they now prefer 
it to the limestone of good quality, which also exists in the immediate vicinity. 
This preference is due to the cheapness of the gypsum, as compared with the 
stone. The cheapness of the former is largely due to the facility with which it 
is quarried and wrought. Several other houses have been constructed of it in 
Fort Dodge, including the depot building of the Dubuque & Sioux City Rail- 
road. The company have also constructed a large culvert of the same material 
to span a creek near the town, limestone only being used for the lower courses, 
which come in contact with the water. It is a fine arch, each stone of gypsum 
being nicely hewn, and it will doubtless prove a very durable one. Many of 
the sidewalks in the town are made of the slabs or flags of gypsum which occur 
in some of the quarries in the form of thin layers. They are more durable 
than their softness Avould lead one to suppose. They also possess an advantage 
over stone in not becoming slippery when Avorn. 

The method adopted in quarrying and dressing the blocks of gypsum is 
peculiar, and quite unlike that adopted in similar treatment of ordinary stone. 
Taking a stout auger-bit of an ordinary brace, such as is used by carpenters, 
and filing the cutting parts of it into a peculiar form, the quarryman bores his 
holes into the gypsum quarry for blasting, in the same manner and with as 
great facility as a carpenter would bore hard wood. The pieces being loosened 
by blasting, they are broken up with sledges into convenient sizes, or hewn 
into the desired shapes by means of hatchets or ordinary chopping axes, or cut 
by means of ordinary wood-saws. So little grit does the gypsum contain that 
these tools, made for working wood, are f^nd to be better adapted for working 
the former substance than those tools are which are universally used for work- 
ing stone. 

MINOR DEPOSITS OF SULPHATE OF LIME. 

Besides the great gypsum deposit of Fort Dodge, sulphate of lime in the 
various forms of fibrous gypsum, selenite, and small, amorphous masses, has 
also been discovered in various formations in different parts of the State, includ- 
ing the coal -measure shales near Fort Dodge, where it exists in small quanti- 
ties, quite independently of the great gypsum deposit there. The quantity of 
gypsum in these minor deposits is always too small to be of any practical value, 
and frequently minute. They usually occur in shales and shaly clays, asso- 
ciated with strata that contain more or less sulphuret of iron (iron pyrites). 
Gypsum has thus been detected in the coal measures, the St. Louis limestone, 
the cretaceous strata, and also in the lead caves of Dubuque. In most of these 
cases it is evidently the result of double decomposition of iron pyrites and car- 



136 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

bonate of lime, previously existing there ; in which cases the gypsum is of course 
not an original deposit as the great one at Fort Dodge is supposed to be. 

The existence of these comparatively minute quantities of gypsum in the 
shales of the coal measures and the subcarboniferous limestone which are exposed 
within the region of and occupy a stratigraphical position beneath the great 
gypsum deposits, suggests the possibility that the former may have originated as 
a precipitate from percolating waters, holding gypsum in solution which they 
had derived from that deposit in passing over or through it. Since, however, 
the same substance is found in similar smill quantities and under similar con- 
ditions in regions where they could have had no possible connection with that 
deposit, it is believed that none of those mentioned have necessarily originated 
from it, not even those that are found in close proximity to it. 

The gypsum found in the lead caves is usually in the form of efflorescent 
fibers, and is ahvays in small quantity. In the lower coal-measure shale near 
Fort Dodge, a small mass was found in the form of an intercalated layer, which 
had a distinct fibrous structure, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of 
the layer. The same mass had also distinct, horizontal planes of cleavage at 
right angles with the perpendicular fibers. Thus, being more or less transpa- 
rent, the mass combined the characters of both fibrous gypsum and selenite. 
No anhydrous sulphate of lime {anhydrite) has been found in connection with 
the great gypsum deposit, nor elsewhere in Iowa, so far as yet known. 

SULPHATE OF STRONTIA. 
[Celesiine.) 

The only locality at which this interesting mineral has yet been found in 
Iowa, or, so far as is known, in the great valley of the Mississippi, is at Fort 
Dodge. It occurs there in very small quantity in both the shales of the lower 
coal measures and in the clays that overlie the gypsum deposit, and which are 
regarded as of the same age with it. ,The first is just below the city, near Rees' 
coal bank, and occurs as a layer intercalated among the coal measure shales, 
amounting in quantity to only a few hundred pounds' weight. The mineral is 
fibrous and crystalline, the fibers being perpendicular to the plane of the layer. 
Breaking also with more or less distinct horizontal planes of cleavage, it resem- 
bles, in physical character, the layer of fibro-crystalline gypsum before men- 
tioned. Its color is light blue, is transparent and shows crystaline facets upon 
both the upper and under surfaces of the layer ; those of the upper surface 
being smallest and most numerous. It breaks up readily into small masses 
along the lines of the perpendicular fibers or columns. The layer is probably 
not more than a rod in extent in any direction and about three inches in maxi- 
mum thickness. Apparent lines of stratification occur in it, corresponding with 
those of the shales which imbed it. 

The other deposit was still smaller in amount, and occurred as a mass of 
crystals imbedded in the clays that overlie the gypsum at Cummins' quarry in 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 137 

the valley of Soldier Creek, upon the north side of the town. The mineral is 
in this case nearly colorless, and but for the form of the separate crystals would 
closely resemble masses of impure salt. The crystals are so closely aggregated 
that they enclose but little impurity in the mass, but in almost all cases their 
fundamental forms are obscured. This mineral has almost no real practical 
value, and its occurrence, as described, is interesting only as a mineralogical 
fact. 

SULPHATE OF BARYTA. 
[Barytes, Heavy Spar.) 

This mineral has been found only in minute quantities in Iowa. It has 
been detected in the coal-measure shales of Decatur, Madison and Marion 
Counties, the Devonian limestone of Johnson and Bremer Counties and in the 
lead caves of Dubuque. In all these cases, it is in the form of crystals or small 
crystalline masses. 

SULPHATE OF MAGNESIA. 
(Epsomite.) 

Epsomite, or native epsom salts, having been discovered near Burlington, 
we have thus recognized in Iowa all the sulphates of the alkaline earths of 
natural origin ; all of them, except the sulphate of lime, being in very small 
quantity. Even if the sulphate of magnesia were produced in nature, in large 
quantities, it is so very soluble that it can accumulate only in such positions as 
afford it complete shelter from the rains or running water. The epsomite 
mentioned was found beneath the overhanging cliff of Burlington limestone, 
near Starr's mill, which are represented in the sketch upon another page, illus- 
trating the subcarboniferous rocks. It occurs in the form of efflorescent encrus- 
tations upon the surface of stones and in similar small fragile masses among the 
fine debris that has fallen down beneath the overhanging cliff. The projection 
of the cliff over the perpendicular face of the strata beneath amounts to near 
twenty feet at the point where epsomite was found. Consequently the rains 
never reach far beneath it from any quarter. The rock upon which the epsom- 
ite accumulates is an impure limestone, containing also some carbonate of mag- 
nesia, together with a small proportion of iron pyrites in a finely divided con- 
dition. It is doubtless by double decomposition of these that the epsomite re- 
sults. By experiments with this native salt in the office of the Survey, a fine 
article of epsom salts was produced, but the quantity that might be annually 
obtained there would amount to only a few pounds, and of course is of no prac- 
tical value whatever, on account of its cheapness in the market. 

CLIMATOLOGY. 

No extended record of the climatology of Iowa has been made, yet much of 
great value may be learned from observations made at a single point. Prof T. 
S. Parvin, of the State University, has recorded observations made from -1839 
to the present time. Previous to 1860, these observations were made at Mus- 



138 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



catine. Since that date, they were made in Iowa City. The result is that the 
atmospheric conditions of the climate of Iowa are in the highest degree favor- 
able to health. 

The highest temperature here occurs in August, while July is the hottest 
month in the year by two degrees, and January the coldest by three degrees. 

The mean temperature of April and October most nearly corresponds to the 
mean temperature of the year, as well as their seasons of Spring and Fall, 
while that of Summer and Winter is best represented in that of August and 
December. 

The period of greatest heat ranges from June 22d to August 31st ; the next 
mean time being July 27th. The lowest temperature extends from December 
16th to February 15th, the average being January 20th — the range in each 
case being tAvo full months. 

The climate of Iowa embraces the range of that of New York, Pennsyl- 
vania, Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. The seasons are not characterized by the 
frequent and sudden changes so common in the latitudes further south. The 
temperature of the Winters is somewhat lower than States eastward, but of other 
seasons it is higher. The atmosphere is dry and invigorating. The surface of 
the State being free at all seasons of the year from stagnant water, with good 
breezes at nearly all seasons, the miasmatic and pulmonary diseases are 
unknown. Mortuary statistics show this to be one of the most healthful States 
in the Union, being one death to every ninety-four persons. The Spring, 
Summer and Fall months are delightful ; indeed, the glory of Iowa is her 
Autumn, and nothing can transcend the splendor of her Indian Summer, which 
lasts for weeks, and finally blends, almost imperceptibly, into Winter. 




HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



DISCOVERY AND OCCUPATION. 

Iowa, in the symbolical and expressive lauguage of the aboriginal inhab- 
itants, is said to signify " The Beautiful Land," and was applied to this 
magnificent and fruitful region by its ancient owners, to express their apprecia- 
tion of its superiority of climate, soil and location. Prior to 1803, the Mississij pi 
River was the extreme western boundary of the United States. All the great 
empire lying west of the " Father of Waters," from the Gulf of Mexico on the 
south to British America on the north, and westward to the Pacific Ocean, was 
a Spanish pi'ovince. A brief historical sketch of the discovery and occupation 
of this grand empire by the Spanish and French governments will be a fitting 
introduction to the history of the young and thriving State of Iowa, which, 
until the commencement of the present century, was a part of the Spanish 
possessions in America. 

Early in the Spring of 1542, fifty years after Columbus discovered the New 
World, and one hundred and thirty years before the French missionaries discov- 
ered its upper waters, Ferdinand De Soto discovered the mouth of the Mississippi 
River at the mouth of the Washita. After the sudden death of De Soto, in 
May of the same year, his followers built a small vessel, and in July, 1543, 
descended the great river to the Gulf of Mexico. 

In accordance with the usage of nations, under which title to the soil was 
claimed by right of discovery, Spain, having conquered Florida and discovered 
the Mississippi, claimed all the territory bordering on that river and the Gulf of 
Mexico. But it was also held by the European nations that, while discovery 
gave title, that title must be perfected by actual possession and occupation. 
Although Spain claimed the territory by right of first discovery, she made no 
effort to occupy it; by no permanent settlement had she perfected and held her 
title, and therefore had forfeited it when, at a later period, the Lower Mississippi 
Valley was re-discovered and occupied by France. 

The unparalleled labors of the zealous Frc nc'i Jesuits of Canada in penetrating 
the unknown region of the West, commencing in 1611, form a history of no ordi- 
nary interest, but have no particular connection Avith the scope of the present 
work, until in the Fall of 1665. Pierre Claude Allouez, who had entered Lake 
Superior in September, and sailed along the southern coast in search of copper, 
had arrived at the great village of tlie Chippewas at Chegoincegon. Here a 
grand council of some ten or twelve of the principal Indian nations was held. 
The Pottawatomies of Lake Michigan, the Sacs and Foxes of the West, the 
Hurons from the North, the Illinois from the South, and the Sioux from the 
land of the prairie and wild rice, were all assembled there. The Illinois told 



140 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

the storv of their ancient glory and about the noble river on the banks of which 
they dwelt. The Sioux also^old their white brother of the same great river, 
and Allouez promised to the assembled tribes the protection of the French 
nation against all their enemies, native or foreign. 

The purpose of discovering the great river about which the Indian na- 
tions had given such glowing accounts appears to have originated with Mar- 
quette, in 1069. In the year previous, he and Claude Dablon had established 
the Mission of St. INIary's, the oldest white settlement within the present limits 
of the State of Michigan. Marquette was delayed in the execution of his great 
undertaking, and spent the interval in studying the language and habits of the 
Illinois Indians, among whom he expected to travel. 

About this time, the French Government had determined to extend the do- 
minion of France to the extreme western borders of Canada. Nicholas Perrot 
■was sent as the agent of the government, to propose a grand council of the 
Indian nations, at St. Mary's. 

When Perrot reached Green Bay, he extended the invitation far and near ; 
and, escorted by Pottawatomies, repaired on a mission of peace and friend- 
ship to the Miamis, who occupied the region about the present location of 
Chicago. 

In May, 1671, a great council of Indians gathered at the Falls of St. 
Mary, from all parts of the Northwest, from the head waters of the St. Law- 
rence, from the valley of the Mississippi and from the Red River of the North. 
Perrot met with them, and after grave consultation, formally announced to the 
assembled nations that their good French Father felt an abiding interest in their 
welfare, and had placed them all under the powerful protection of the French 
Government. 

Marquette, during that same year, had gathered at Point St. Ignace the 
remn ants of one branch of the Hurons. This station, for a long series of 
years, was considered the key to the unknown West. 

The time was now auspicious for the consummation of Marquette's grand 
project. The successful termination of Perrot's mission, and the general friend- 
liness of the native tribes, rendered the contemplated expedition much less per- 
ilous. But it was not until 1673 that the intrepid and enthusiastic priest Avas 
finally ready to depart on his daring and perilous journey to lands never trod by 
white men. 

The Indians, who had gathered in large numbers to witness his departure, 
were astounded at the boldness of the proposed undertaking, and tried to dis- 
courage him, representing that the Indians of the Mississippi Valley Avere cruel 
and bloodthirsty, and would resent the intrusion of strangers upon their domain. 
The great river itself, they said, was the abode of terrible monsters, who could 
swallow both canoes and men. 

But Marquette was not to be diverted from his purpose by these fearful re- 
ports. He assured his dusky friends that he was ready to make any sacrifice, 
even to lay down his life for the sacred cause in which he was engaged. He 
prayed with them ; and having implored the blessing of God upon his undertak- 
ing, on the 13th day of May, 1673, with Joliet and five Canadian-French voy- 
ageurs, or boatmen, he left the mission on his daring journey. Ascending 
Green Bay and Fox River, these bold and enthusiastic pioneers of religion and 
discovery proceeded until they reached a Miami and Kickapoo village, where 
Marquette Avas delighted to find " a beautiful cross planted in the middle of the 
tOAvn, ornamented with white skins, red girdles and bows and arrows, which 
these good people had off'ered to the Great Manitou, or God, to thank Him for 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 141 

die pity He had bestow6d on them during the Winter, in having given them 
abundant chase. ' 

This was the extreme point beyond which the explorations of the French 
missionaries had not then extended. Here Marquette was instructed by his 
Indian hosts in the secret of a root that cures the bite of the venomous rattle- 
snake, drank mineral water with them and was entertained with generous hos- 
pitality. He called together the principal men of the village, and informed 
them that his companion, Joliet, had been sent by the French Governor of Can- 
ada to discover new countries, to be added to the dominion of France ; but that 
he, himself, had been sent by the Most High God, to carry the glorious religion 
of the Cross ; and assured his wondering hearers that on this mission he had 
no fear of death, to which he knew he would be exposed on his perilous journeys. 

Obtaining the services of two Miami guides, to conduct his little band to the 
Wisconsin River, he left the hospitable Indians on the 10th of June. Conduct- 
ing them across the portage, their Indian guides returned to their village, and 
the little party descended the Wisconsin, to the great river which had so long 
been so anxiously looked for, and boldly floated down its unknown waters. 

On the 25th of June, the explorers discovered indications of Indians on the 
west bank of the river and land d a little above the mouth of the river now 
known as Des Moines, and for the first time Europeans trod the soil of Iowa. 
Leaving the Canadians to guard the canoes, Marquette and Joliet boldly fol- 
lowed the trail into the interior for fourteen miles (some authorities say six), to 
an Indian village situate on the banks of a river, and discovered two other vil- 
lages, on the rising ground about half a league distant. Their visit, while it 
created much astonishment, did not seem to be entirely unexpected, for there 
was a tradition or prophecy among the Indians that white visitors were to come 
to them. They were, therefore, received with great respect and hospitality, and 
Aveie cordially tendered the calumet or pipe of peace. They were informed that 
this band Avas a part of the Illini nation and that their village was called Mon- 
in-gou-ma or Moingona, which was the name of the river on which it stood. 
This, from its similarity of sound, Marquette corrupted into Des Moines 
(Monk's River), its present name. 

Here the voyagers remained six days, learning much of the manners and 
customs of their new friends. The new religion they boldly preached and the 
authority of the King of France they proclaimed were received without hos- 
tility or remonstrance by their savage entertainers. On their departure, they 
were accompanied to their canoes by the chiefs and hundreds of warriors. 
Mar([uette received from them the sacred calumet, the emblem of peace and 
safeguard among the nations, and re-embarked for the rest of his journey. 

It is needless to follow him further, as his explorations beyond his discovery 
of Iowa more properly belong to the history of another State. 

In 1682, La Salle descended the Mississippi to the Gulf of Mexico, and in 
the name of the King of France, took formal possession of all the immense 
region watered by tlie great river and its tributaries from its source to its mouth, 
and named it Louisiana, in honor of his mastei', Louis XIV. The river he 
called '* Colbert," after the French Minister, and at its mouth erected a column 
and a cross bearing the inscription, in the French language, 

" Louis the Great, King of France and Navarre, 
Reigning April 9th, 1682." 

At the close of the seventeenth century, France claimed, by right of dis- 
covery and occupancy, the whole valley of the Mississippi and its tributaries, 
including Texas, as far as the Rio del Norte. 



142 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA 

The province of Louisiana stretched from the Gulf of Mexico to the sources 
of the Tennessee, the Kanawha, the Allegheny and the Monongahela on the 
east, and the Missouri and the other great tributaries of the Father of Waters 
on the west. Says Bancroft, " France had obtained, under Providence, the 
guardianship of this immense district of country, not, as it proved, for her own 
benefit, but rather as a trustee for the infant nation by which it was one day to 
be inherited." 

By the treaty of Utrecht, France ceded to England her possessions 
in Hudson's Bay, Newfoundland and Nova Scotia. France still retained 
Louisiana ; but the province had so far failed to meet the expectations of the 
crown and the people that a change in the government and policy of the country 
was deemed indispensable. Accordingly, in 1711, the province was placed in 
the hands of a Governor General, with headquarters at Mobile. This govern- 
ment was of brief duration, and in 1712 a charter was granted to Anthony 
Crozat, a wealthy merchant of Paris, giving him the entire control and mo- 
nopoly of all the trade and resources of Louisiana. But this scheme also failed. 
Crozat met with no success in his commercial operations ; every Spanish harbor 
on the Gulf was closed against his vessels ; the occupation of Louisiana was 
deemed an encroachment on Spanish territory ; Spain was jealous of the am- 
bition of France. 

Failing in his efforts to open the ports of the district, Crozat "sought to 
develop the internal resources of Louisiana, by causing trading posts to be 
opened, and explorations to be made to its remotest borders. But he 
actually accomplished nothing for the advancement of the colony. The only 
prosperity which it ever possessed grew out of the enterprise of humble indir 
viduals, who had succeeded in instituting a little barter between themselves 
and the natives, and a petty trade with neighboring European settlements. 
After a persevering effort of nearly five years, he surrendered his charter in 
August, 1717." 

Immediately following the surrender of his charter by Crozat, another and 
more magnificent scheme was inaugurated. The national government of France 
was deeply involved in debt; the colonies were nearly bankrupt, and John Law 
appeared on the scene with his famous Mississippi Company, as the Louisiana 
branch of the Bank of France. The charter granted to this company gave it a 
legal existence of twenty-five years, and conferred upon it more extensive powers 
and privileges than had been granted to Crozat. It invested the new company 
with the exclusive privilege of the entire commerce of Louisiana, and of New 
France, and with authority to enforce their rights. The Company was author- 
ized to monopolize all the trade in the country; to make treaties with the 
Indians ; to declare and prosecute war ; to grant lands, erect forts, open mines 
of precious metals, levy taxes, nominate civil officers, commission those of the 
army, and to appoint and remove judges, to cast cannon, and build and equip 
ships of war. All this was to be done with the paper currency of John Law's 
Bank of France. He had succeeded in getting His Majesty the French King 
to adopt and sanction his scheme of financial operations both in France and in 
the colonies, and probably there never was such a huge financial bubble ever 
blown by a visionary theorist. Still, such was the condition of France that it 
was accepted as a national deliverance, and Law became the most powerful man 
in France. He became a Catholic, and was appointed Comptroller General of 
Finance. 

Among the first operations of the Compan}^ was to send eight hundred 
emigrants to Louisiana, who arrived at Dauphine Island in 1718. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 143 

In 1719 Philipe Francis Renault arrived in Illinois with two hundred 
miners and artisans. The war between France and Spain at this time rendered 
it extremely probable that the Mississippi Valley might become the theater of 
Spanish hostilities against the French settlements ; to prevent this as well as to 
extend Fre.ich claims, a chain of forts was begun, to keep open he connection 
between the mouth and the sources of the MississippK Fort Orleans, high up 
the Mississippi River, was erected as an outpost m 1720. 

The Mis>;issippi scheme was at the zenith of its power and glory m Januaiy, 
17 '^O but the gigantic bubble collapsed more suddenly than it had been inflated, 
and the Company was declared hopelessly bankrupt in May tollowing. France 
was impoverished by it, both private and public credit were over hrown, capi- 
talists suddenlv found themselves paupers, and labor was left without employ- 
ment. The effect on the colony of Louisiana was disastrous. 

While this was going on in Lower Louisiana, the region abou the akes was 
the tlieater of Indian hostilities, rendering the passage from Canada to Louisiana 
t^eZ\7^n^erous for many ;ears. The English had not only extended heir 
Indian trade into the vicinity of the French settlements, but through then 
fnem 1, the Iroquois, had gained a marked ascendancy over the Foxes, a fierce 
and owerful tr be, of Iroquois descent, whom they incited to hostilities against 
XeFrench The Foxes began their hostilities with the siege of Detroit in 
1712 a siege which they continued for nineteen consecutive d^s, and although 
the expedition resulted in diminishing their numbers and humbling their pride 
yet it was not until after several successive campaigns, embodymg the best 
military resources of New France, had been directed against them, ^lat were 
finally defeated at the great battles of Butte des Morts, and on the Wisconsin 
River and driven w^est in 174G. „ -,. t • • j j 

The Company, having found that the cost of defending Louisiana exceeded 
the returns U' its commerce, solicited leave to surrender t- Mississipp. 
wilderness to the home government. Accordingly, on the 10th of April 173^, 
Ilie urisdiction and contol over the commerce reverted to the c^o-n of Fr^ce. 
The Company had held possession of Louisiana fourteen years, in 116b, Hien- 
ville returned to assume command for the King. .„ , , i 

\ dance at a few of the old French settlements will show the progress made 
in portions of Louisiana during the early part of the eighteenth century As 
earW as 1705, traders and hunters had penetrated the fertile regions of the 
Wabash, and from this region, at that early date, fifteen thousand hides and 
skins had been collected and sent to Mobile for the European market. 

In the vear 1716, the French population on the Wabash kept -P -^"Civa iv 
commerce with Mobile by means of traders and voyageurs. Ihe Uluo Rivei 

^^ri^X^XZ:^e Wabash had attained to greater prosperity than 
in any of the French settlements besides, and in that year six hundred barrels 
of flour were manufactured and shipped to New Orleans, together with consider- 
able quantities of hides, peltry, tallow and beeswax. 

In the Illinois country, also, considerable settlementshad been made so that 
in 1730, they embraced one hundred and forty French families, about six 
hundred " converted Indians," and many traders and voyageurs 

In 1753, the first actual conflict arose between Louisiana and the Atlantic 

colonies. From the earliest advent of the Jesuit fathers, up to the perioa ot 

which we speak, the great ambition of the French had been, not alone to preserve 

^idr possessions in the West, but by every possible means to prevent he 

Xghte^st attempt of the English, east of the mountains, to extend their settle- 



144 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

ments toward the Mississippi. France was resolved on retaining possession of 
the great territory which her missionaries had discovered and revealed to the 
world. French commandants had avowed their purpose of seizing every 
Englishman within the Ohio Valley. 

The colonies of Pennsylvania, New York and Virginia were most affected by 
the encroachments of France in the extension of her dominion, and particularly 
in the great scheme of uniting Canada with Louisiana. To carry out this 
purpose, the French had taken possession of a tract of country claimed by Vir- 
ginia, and had commenced a line of forts extending from the lakes to the Ohio 
River. Virginia was not only alive to her own interests, but attentive to the 
vast importance of an immediate and effectual resistance on the part of. all 
the English colonies to the actual and contemplated encroachments of the 
French. 

In 17^3, Governor Dinwiddle, of Virginia, sent George Washington, then a 
young man just twenty-one, to demand of the French commandant " a reason 
for invading British dominions while a solid peace subsisted." Washington met 
the French commandant, Gardeur de St. Pierre, on the head waters of the 
Alleghany, and having communicated to him the object of his journey, received 
the insolent answer that the French would not discuss the matter of right, but 
would make prisoners of every Englishman found trading on the Ohio and its 
waters. The country, he said, belonged to the French, by virtue of the dis- 
coveries of La Salle, and they would not withdraw from it. 

In January, 1754, Washington returned to Virginia, and made his report to 
the Governor and Council. Forces were at once raised, and Washington, as 
Lieutenant Colonel, was dispatched at the head of a hundred and fifty men, to 
the forks of the Ohio, witb orders to "finish the fort already begun there by the 
Ohio Company, and to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who inteiTupted the 
English settlements." 

On his march through the forests of Western Pennsylvania, Washington, 
through the aid of friendly Indians, discovered the French concealed among the 
rocks, and as they ran to seize their arms, ordered his men to fire upon them, at 
the same time, with his own musket, setting the example. An action, lasting 
about a quarter of an hour ensued; ten of the Frenchmen were killed, among 
them Jumonville, the commander of the party, and twenty-one were made pris- 
oners. The dead were scalped by the Indians, and the chief, bearing a toma- 
hawk and a scalp, visited all the trijaes of the Miamis, urging them to join the 
Six Nations and the English against the French. The French, however, were 
soon re-enforced, and Col. Washington was compelled to return to Fort 
Necessity. Here, on the 3d day of July, De Villiers invested the fort with 
600 French troops and 100 Indians. On the 4th, Washington accepted 
terms of capitulation, and the English garrison withdrew from the valley of 
the Ohio. 

This attack of Washington upon Jumonville aroused the indignation of 
France, and war was formally declared in May, 1756, and the " French and 
Indian War" devastated the colonies for several years. Montreal, Detroit 
and all Canada were surrendered to the English, and on the 10th of February, 
1763, by the treaty of Paris — which had been signed, though not formally ratified 
by the respective governments, on the 3dof November, 1762 — France relinquished 
to Great Britian all that portion of the province of Louisiana lying on the east 
side of the Mississippi, except the island and town of New Orleans. On the 
same day that the treaty of Paris was signed, France, by a secret treaty, ceded 
to Spain all her possessions on the west side of the Mississippi, including the 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOAVA. 145 

whole country to the head waters of the Groat River, and west to the Rocky 
Mountains, and the jurisdiction of France in America, which had lasted nearly 
a century, was ended. 

At the close of the Revolutionary war, by the treaty of peace between Great 
Britain and the United States, the English Government ceded to the latter 
all the territory on the east side of tlic Mississippi River and north of the thirty- 
first parallel of north latitude. At tlie same time, Great Britain ceded to 
Spain all the Floridas, comprising all the territory east of the Mississippi and 
south of the southern limits of the United States. 

At this time, therefore, the present State of Iowa was a part of the Spanish 
possessions in North America, as all the territory west of the Mississippi River 
was under the dominion of Spain. That government also possessed all the 
territory of the Floridas east of the great river and south of the thirty-first 
parallel of north latitude. The Mississippi, therefore, so essential to the pros- 
perity of the western portion of the United States, for the last three hundred 
miles of its course flowed wholly within the Spanish dominions, and that govern- 
ment claimed the exclusive right to use and control it below the southern boun- 
dary of the United States. 

The free navigation of the Mississippi was a very important question during 
all the time that Louisiana remained a dependency of the Spanish Crown, and 
as the final settlement intimately afiected the status of the then future State 
of Iowa, it will be interesting to trace its progress. 

The people of the United States occupied and exercised jurisdiction over 
the entire eastern valley of the Mississippi, embracing all the country drained 
by its eastern tributaries ; they had a natural right, according to the accepted in- 
ternational law, to follow these rivers to the sea, and to the use of the Missis- 
sippi River accordingly, as the great natural channel of commerce. The river 
was not only necessary but absolutely indispensable to the prosperity and growth 
of the western settlements then rapidly rising into commercial and political 
importance. They were situated in the heart of the great valley, and with 
wonderfully expansive energies and accumulating resources, it was very evident 
that no power on earth could deprive them of the free use of the river below 
them, only while their numbers were insufficient to enable them to maintain 
their right by force. Inevitably, therefore, immediately after the ratification of 
the treaty of 1783, the Western people began to demand the free navigation 
of the Mississippi — not as a favor, but as a right. In 1786, both banks of 
the river, below the mouth of the Ohio, were occupied by Spain, and military 
posts on the east bank enforced her power to exact heavy duties on all im- 
ports by way of the river for the Ohio region. Every boat descending the 
river was forced to land and submit to the arbitrary revenue exactions of the 
Spanish authorities. Under the administration of Governor Miro, these rigoi'- 
ous exactions were somewhat relaxed from 1787 to 1790 ; but Spain held it as 
her right to make them. Taking advantage of the claim of the American people, 
that the Mississippi should be opened to them, in 1791, the Spanish Govern- 
ment concocted a scheme for the dismembership of the Union. The plan was 
to induce the Western people to separate from the Eastern States by liberal land 
grants and extraordinary commercial privileges. 

Spanish emissaries, among the people of Ohio and Kentucky, informed them 
that the Spanish Government would grant them favorable commercial privileges, 
provided they would secede from the Federal Government east of the mountains. 
The Spanish Minister to the United States plainly declared to his confidential 
correspondent that, unless the Western people would declare their independence 



14t) HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

and refuse to remain in the Union, Spain was determined never to grant the 
free navigation of the Mississippi. 

By the treaty of Madrid, October 20, 1795, however, Spain formally stip- 
ulated that the Mississippi River, from its source to the Gulf, for its entire width, 
should be free to American trade and commerce, and that the people of the 
United States should be permitted, for three years, to use the port of New 
Orleans as a port of deposit for their merchandise and produce, duty free. 

In November, 1801, the United States Government received, through Rufus 
Kincr. its Minister at the Court of St. James, a copy of the treaty between Spain 
and ^France, signed at Madrid March 21, 1801, by which the cession of Loui- 
siana to France, made the previous Autumn, was confirmed. 

The change offered a favorable opportunity to secure the just rights of the 
United States, in relation to the free navigation of the Mississippi, and ended 
the attempt to dismember the Union by an effort to secure an independent 
government west of the Alleghany Mountains. On the 7th of January, 1803, 
the American House of Representatives adopted a resolution declaring their 
" unalterable determination to maintain the boundaries and the rights of navi- 
gation and commerce through the River Mississippi, as established by existing 
treaties." 

In the same month. President Jefferson nominated and the Senate confirmed 
Robert R. Livingston and James Monroe as Envoys Plenipotentiary to the 
Court of France, and Charles Pinckney and James Monroe to the Court of 
Spain, with plenary powers to negotiate treaties to effect the object enunciated 
by the popular branch of the National Legislature. These envoys were in- 
structed to secure, if possible, the cession of Florida and New Orleans, but it 
does not appear that Mr. Jefferson and his Cabinet had any idea of purchasing 
that part of Louisiana lying on the west side of the Mississippi. In fact, on 
the 2d of March following, the instructions were sent to our Ministers, contain- 
ing a plan which expressly left to France "all her territory on the west side of 
the Mississippi." Had these instructions been followed, it might have been that 
there would not have been any State of Iowa or any other member of the glori- 
ous Union of States west of the "Father of Waters." 

In obedience to his instructions, however, Mr. Livingston broached this 
plan to M. Talleyrand, Napoleon's Prime Minister, Avhen that courtly diplo- 
matist quietly suggested to the American Minister that France inight be willing 
to cede the tvhole French domain in North America to the United States, and 
asked how much the Federal Government would be willing to give for it. Liv- 
ingston intimated that twenty millions of francs might be a fair price. Talley- 
rand thought that not enough, but asked the Americans to "think of it." A 
few days later. Napoleon, in an interview with Mr. Livingston, in effect informed 
the American Envoy that he had secured Louisiana in a contract with Spain 
for the purpose of turning it over to the United States for a mere nominal sum. 
He had been compelled to provide for the safety of that province by the treaty, 
and he was " anxious to give the United States a magnificent bargain for a 
mere trifle." The price proposed was one hundred and twenty-five million 
francs. This was subsequently modified to fifteen million dollars, and on this 
basis a treaty was negotiated, and was signed on the 30th day of April, 1803. 

This treaty was ratified by the Federal Government, and by act of Congress, 
approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United States was authorized 
to take possession of the territory and provide for it a temporary government. 
Accordingly, on the 20th day of December following, on behalf of the Presi- 
dent, Gov. Clairborne and Gen. Wilkinson took possession of the Louisiana 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 147 

purchase, and raised the American flag over the newly acquired domain, at New 
Orleans. Spain, although it had by treaty ceded the province to France in 
1801, still held quasi possession, and at first objected to the transfer, but with- 
drew her opposition early in 1804. 

By this treaty, thus successfully consummated, and the peaceable withdrawal 
of Spain, the then infant nation of tlie New World extended its dominion west 
of the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean, and north from the Gulf of Mexico to 
British America. 

If the original design of Jefferson's administration had been accomplished, 
the United States would have acquired only that portion of the French territory 
lying east of the Mississippi River, and while the American people would thus 
have acquired the free navigation of that great river, all of the vast and fertile 
empire on the west, so rich in its agricultural and inexhaustible mineral 
resources, Avould have remained under the dominion of a foreign power. To 
Napoleons desire to sell the whole of his North American possessions, and Liv- 
ingston's act transcending his instructions, which was acquiesced in after it was 
done, does Iowa owe her position as a part of the United States by the 
Louisiana purchase. 

By authority of an act of Congress, approved ISIarch 26, 1804, the newly 
ac(j[uired territory was, on the 1st day of October following, divided: that part 
lying south of the 33d parallel of north latitude was called the Territory of 
Orleans, and all north of that parallel the District of Louisiana, which was placed 
under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory, until July 4, 1805, when 
it was organized, with territorial government of its own, and so remained until 
1812, Avhen the Territory of Orleans became the State of Louisiana, and the 
name of the Territory of Louisiana was changed to Missouri. On the 4tli of 
July, 1814, that part of Missouri Territory comprising the present State of 
Arkansas, and the country to the westward, was organized into the Arkansas 
Territory. 

On the 2d of March, 1821, the State of Missouri, being a part of the Terri- 
tory of that name, was admitted to the Union. June 28, 1834, the territory 
west of the Mississippi River and north of Missouri was made a part of the 
Tei-ritory of Michigan ; but two years later, on the 4th of July, 1836, Wiscon- 
sin Territory was erected, embracing within its limits the present States of 
Iowa, Wisconsin and Minnesota. 

By act of Congress, approved June 12, 1838, the 

TERRITORY OF IOWA 

was erected, comprising, in addition to the present State, much the larger part 
of Minnesota, and extending north to the boundary of the British Possessions. 

THE ORIGINAL OWNERS. 

Having traced the early history of the great empire lymg west of the Mis- 
sissippi, of which the State of Iowa constitutes a part, from the earliest dis- 
covery to the organization of the Territory of Iowa, it becomes necessary to 
give some history of 

THE INDIANS OF IOWA. 

According to the policy of the European nations, possession perfected title 
to any territory. We have seen that the country west of the Mississippi was first 
discovered by the Spaniards, but afterward, was visited and occupied by the 
French. It was ceded by France to Spain, and by Spain back to France again, 



148 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

and then was purchased and occupied by the United States. During all that 
time, it does not appear to have entered into the heads or hearts of the high 
contracting parties that the country they bought, sold and gave away was in 
the possession of a race of men who, although savage, owned the vast domain 
before Columbus first crossed the Atlantic. Having purchased the territory, 
the United States found it still in the possession of its original owners, who had 
never been dispossessed ; and it became necessary to purchase again what had 
already been bought before, or forcibly eject the occupants ; therefore, the his- 
tory of the Indian nations who occupied Iowa prior to and during its early set- 
tlement by the whites, becomes an important chapter in the history of the State, 
that cannot be omitted. 

For more than one hundred years after Marquette and Joliet trod the virgin 
soil of Iowa, not a single settlement had been made or attempted ; not even a 
trading post had been established. The whole country remained in the undis- 
puted possession of the native tribes, who roamed at will over her beautiful ami 
fertile prairies, hunted in her woods, fished in her streams, and often poured out 
their life-blood in obstinately contested contests for supremacy. That this State 
so aptly styled "The Beautiful Land," had been the theater of numerous, 
fierce and bloody struggles between rival nations, for possession of the favored 
region, long before. its settlement by civilized man, there is no room for doubt. 
In these savage wars, the weaker party, Avhether aggressive or defensive, was 
either exterminated or driven from their ancient hunting grounds. 

In 1673, when Marquette discovered Iowa, the Illini were a very powerful 
people, occupying a large portion of the State ; but when the country was again 
visited by the whites, not a remnant of that once powerful tribe remained on 
the west side of the Mississippi, and Iowa was principally in the possession of 
the Sacs and Foxes, a warlike tribe which, originally two distinct nations, 
residing in New York and on the waters of the St. Lawrence, had gradually 
fought their way westward, and united, probably, after the Foxes had been driven 
out of the Fox River country, in 1846, and crossed the Mississippi. The death 
of Pontiac, a famous Sac chieftain, was made the pretext for war against the 
Illini, and a fierce and bloody struggle ensued, Avhich continued until the Illinois 
were nearly destroyed and their hunting grounds possessed by their victorious 
foes. The lowas also occupied a portion of the State for a time, in common 
with the Sacs, but they, too, were nearly destroyed by the Sacs and Foxes, and, 
in "The Beautiful Land," these natives met their equally warlike foes, the 
Northern Sioux, with whom they maintained a constant warfare for the posses- 
sion of the country for many years. 

When the LTnited States came in possession of the. great valley of the Mis- 
sissippi, by the Louisiana purchase, the Sacs and Foxes and lowas possessed 
the entire territory now comprising the State of Iowa. The Sacs and Foxes, 
also, occupied the most of the State of Illinois. 

The Sacs had four principal villages, where most of them resided, viz. : 
Their largest and most important town — if an Indian village may be called 
such — and from which emanated most of the obstacles and difiicidties encoun- 
tered by the Gov^ernment in the extinguishment of Indian titles to land in this 
region, was on Rock River, near Rock Island ; another was on the east bank of 
the Mississippi, near the mouth of Henderson River ; the third was at the 
head of the Des Moines Rapids, near the present site of Montrose, and the fourth 
was near the mouth of the Upper Iowa. 

The Foxes had three principal villages, viz. : One on the west side of the 
Mississippi, six miles above the rapids of Rock River ; another about twelve 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. . 149 

miles from the river, in the rear of the Dubuque lead mines, and the third on 
Turkey River. 

The lowas, at one time identified with the Sacs, of Rock River, had Avith- 
drawn from them and become a separate tribe. Their principal village was on 
the Des Moines River, in Van Buren County, on the site wliere lowaville now 
stands. Here the last great battle between the Sacs and Foxes and the lowas 
was fought, in which Black Hawk, then a young man, commanded one division 
of the attacking forces. The following account of the battle has been given : 

" Contrary to long established custom of Indian attack, this battle was commenced in the day 
time, the attending circumstances justifying tliis departure from the well settled usages of Indian 
warfare. The battle field was a lervel river bottom, about four miles in lerglh, and two miles 
wide near the middle, narrowing to a point at either end. The mnin area of this bottom rises 
perhaps twenty feet above the river, leaving a narrow strip of low bottom along the shore, covered 
with trees that belted the prairie on the river side with a thick forest, and the immediate bank of 
the river was fringed with a dense growth of willows. Near the lower end of this prairie, near 
the river bank, was situated the Iowa village. About two miles above it and near the middle of 
the prairie is a mound, covered at the time with a tuft of small trees and underbrush growing on 
its summit. In the rear of this little elevation or mound lay a belt of wet prairie, covered, at that 
time, with a dense growth of rank, coarse grass. Bordering this wet prairie on the north, the 
country rises abruptly into elevated broken river blutfs, covered with a heavy forest for many 
miles in extent, and in places thickly clustered with undergrowth, affording a convenient shelter 
for the stealthy approach of the foe. 

" Through this forest the Sac and Fox war party made their way in the night and secreted 
themselves in the tall grass spoken of above, intending to remain in ambu.'5h during the day and 
make such observations as this near proximity to their intended victim might afford, to aid them 
in their contemplated attack on the town during the following night. From this situation their 
spies could take a full survey of the village, and watch every movement of the inhabitants, by 
which means they were soon convinced that the lowas had no suspicion of their presence. 

"At the foot of the mound above mentioned, the lowas had their race course, where they diverted 
themselves with the excitement of horse racing, and schooled their young warriors in cavalry 
evolutions. In these exercises mock battles were fought, and the Indian tactics of attack and 
defense carefully inculcated, by which meansa skill in horsemanship was acquired rarely excelled. 
Unfortunately for them this day was selected for their equestrian sports, and wholly uncon- 
scious of the proximity of their foes, the warriors repaired to the race ground, leaving most of 
their arms in the village and their old men and women and children unprotected. 

" Pash-a-po-po, who was chief in command of the Sacs and Foxes, perceived at once the 
advantage this state of things afforded for a complete surprise of his now doomed victims, and 
ordered Black Hawk to file off with his young warriors tlirough the tall grass and gain the cover 
of the timber along the river bank, and with the utmost speed reach the village and commence 
the battle, while he remained with his division in the ambush to make a simultaneous as-aull on 
the unarmed men whose attention was engrossed with the excitement of the races. Tlie plan 
was skillfully laid and most dexterously executed. Black Hawk with his forces reached the 
village undiscovered, and made a furious onslaught upon the defenseless inhabiiants, by firing 
one general volley into their midst, and completing the slaughter with the tomahawk and scalp- 
ing knife, aided by the devouring flames with which they enveloped the village as suoa as the 
fire Ijrand could be spread from lodge to lodge. 

" On the instant of the report of fire arms at the village, the forces under Pash-a-po po 
leaped from their couthaiit position iu the grass and sprang tiger-like upon the astonished and 
unarmed lowas in the midst of their racing sports. The fir.^t impulse of the latter natuially led 
them to make the utmost speed toward their arms in the village, and protect if possible their 
wives and ch 1 Iren from the attack of their merciless assailants. The distance from the plac j of 
attack on the prairie was two miles, and a great number fell in their flight by the bullets and 
tomahawks of their enemies, who pressed them closely with a running fire the whole way, and 
the survivors only reached their town in time to witness the horrors of its destruction. Their 
whole village was in fl.imes, and the dearest objects of their lives lay in slaughtered heaps 
amidst the devouring element, an 1 the agonizing groans of the dying, mingled with ih > exu'tin"- 
shouts of the victorious foe, filled their hearts with maddening despair. Their wives an I children 
who had been spared the general massacre were prisoners, and to.^eiher with their arms were in 
the hands of the victors ; and all that could now be done wa-s to draw off their shaitereil and 
defenseless forces, and save as many lives as possible by a retreat across the Des Moines River, 
which they effected in the best possible manner, and took a position among the Soap Cieek 
Hills." 

The Sacs and Foxes, prior to the settlement of their village on Rock River, 
had a fierce conflict with the Winnebagoes, subdued them and took nossession 



150 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

of their lands. Their village on Rock River, at one time, contained upward of 
sixty lodges, and was among the largest Indian villages on the continent. In 
1825, the Secretary of War estnnated the entire number of the Sacs and Foxes 
at 4,600 souls. Their village was situated in the immediate vicinity of the 
upper rapids of the Mississippi, Avhere the beautiful and flourishing towns of 
Rock Island and Davenport are now situated. The beautiful scenery of the 
island, the extensive prairies, dotted over with groves ; the picturesque bluffs 
along the river banks, the rich and fertile soil, producing large crops of corn, 
squash and other vegetables, with little labor ; the abundance of wild fruit, 
game, fish, and almost everything calculated to make it a delightful spot for an 
Indian village, which was found there, had made this place a liivorite home of 
the Sacs, and secured for it the strong attachment and veneration of the whole 
nation. 

North of the hunting grounds of the Sacs and Foxes, were those of the 
Sioux, a fierce and warlike nation, who often disputed possession with their 
rivals in savage and bloody warfare. The possessions of these tribes were 
mostly located in Minnesota, but extended over a portion of Northern and 
Western Iowa to the Missouri River. Their descent from the north upon the 
hunting grounds of lo^va frequently brought them into collision with the Sacs 
and Foxes ; and after many a conflict and bloody struggle, n. boundary line was 
established between them by the Government of the United States, in a treaty 
held at Prairie du Cliien, in 1825. But this, instead of settling the difficulties, 
caused them to quarrel all the more, in consequence of alleged trespasses upon 
each other's side of the line. These contests were kept up and became so unre- 
lenting that, in 1830, Government bought of the respective tribes of the Sacs 
and Foxes, and the Sioux, a strip of land twenty miles in wudth, on both sides 
of the line, and thus throwing them forty miles apart by creating between them 
a "neutral ground," commanded tliem to cease their hostilities. Both the 
Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux, however, were allowed to fish and hunt on this 
ground unmolested, provided they did not interfere with each other on United 
States territory. The Sacs and Foxes and the Sioux were deadly enemies, and 
neither let an opportunity to punish the other pass unimproved. 

In April, 1852, a fight occurred between the Musquaka band of Sacs and 
Foxes and a band of Sioux, about six miles above Algona, in Kossuth County, 
on the west side of the Des Moines River. The Sacs and Foxes w^ere under 
the leadership of Ko-ko-wah, a subordinate chief, and had gone up from their 
home in Tama County, by way of Clear Lake, to what was then the "neutral 
ground." At Clear Lake, Ko-ko-wah was informed that a party of Sioux were 
encamped on the west side of the East Fork of the Des Moines, and he deter- 
mined to attack them. With sixty of his warriors, he started and arrived at a 
point on the east side of the river, about a mile above the Sioux encampment, 
in the night, and concealed themselves in a grove, where they were able to dis- 
cover the position and strength of their hereditary foes. The next morning, 
after many of the Sioux braves had left their camp on hunting tours, the vin- 
dictive Sacs and Foxes crossed the river and suddenly attacked the camp. The 
conflict was desperate for a short time, but the advantage was with the assail- 
ants, and the Sioux were routed. Sixteen of them, including some of their 
women and children, Avere killed, and a boy 1-1 years old was captured. One 
of the Musquakas was shot in the breast by a squaw as they were rushing into 
the Sioux's camp. He started to run away, when the same brave squaw shot 
him through the body, at a distance of twenty rods, and he fell dead. Three 
other Sac braves were killed. But few of the Sioux escaped. The victorious 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 151 

party hurriedly buried their own dead, leaving the dead Sioux above ground, 
and made their way home, with their captive, with all possible expedition. 

pike's EXPEDITION. 

Very soon after the acquisition of Louisiana, the United States Government 
adopted measures for the exploration of the new territory, having in view the 
conciliation of the numerous tribes of Indians by whom it was possessed, and, 
also, the selection of proper sites for the establishment of military posts and 
trading stations. The Army of the West, Gen. James Wilkinson commanding, 
had its headquarters at St. Louis. From this post, Captains Lewis and Clark, 
with a sufficient force, were detailed to explore the unknown sources of the 
Missouri, and Lieut. Zebulon M. Pike to ascend to the head waters of the Mis- 
sissippi. Lieut. Pike, with one Sergeant, two Corporals and seventeen privates, 
left the military camp, near St. Louis, in a keel-boat, with four months' rations, 
on the 9th day of August, 1805. On the 20th of the same month, the expe- 
dition arrived within the present limits of Iowa, at the foot of the Des Moines 
Rapids, where Pike met William Ewing, who had just been appointed Indian 
Agent at this point, a French interpreter and four chiefs and fifteen Sac and 
Fox warriors. 

At the head of the Rapids, where Montrose is now situated. Pike held a 
council with the Indians, in which he addressed them substantially as follows : 
" Your great Father, the President of the United States, washed to be more 
intimately acquainted with the situation and Avants of the different nations of 
red people in our newlv acquired territory of Louisiana, and has ordered the 
General to send a number of his warriors in different directions to take them by 
the hand and make such inquiries as might afford the satisfaction required." 
At the close of the council he presented the red men with some knives, whisky 
and tobacco. 

Pursuing his way up the river, he arrived, on the 23d of August, at what is 
supposed, from his description, to be the site of the present city of Burlington, 
which he selected as the location of a military post. He describes the place as 
being " on a hill, about forty miles above the River de Moyne Rapids, on the 
west side of the river, in latitude about 41° 21' north. The channel of the 
river runs on that shore ; the hill in front is about sixty feet perpendicular ; 
nearly level on top ; four hundred yards in the rear is a small prairie fit for 
gardening, and immediately under the hill is a limestone spring, sufhcient for 
the consumption of a whole regiment." In addition to this description, which 
corresponds to Burlington, the spot is laid down on his map at a bend in the 
river, a short distance below the mouth of the Henderson, which pours its waters 
into the Mississippi from Illinois. The fort was built at Fort Madison, but from 
the distance, latitude, description and map furnished by Pike, it could not have 
been the place selected by him, while all the circumstances corroborate the 
opinion that the place he selected was the spot where Burlington is now located, 
called by the early voyagers on the Mississippi, ''Flint Hills."' 

On the 24th, with one of his men, he went on shore on a hunting expedition, 
and following a stream which they supposed to be a part of the Mississippi, they 
were led away from their course. Owing to the intense heat and tall grass, his 
two favorite dogs, which he had taken with. him, became exhausted and he left 
them on the prairie, supposing that they would follow him as soon as? they 
should get rested, and went on to overtake his boat. Reaching the river, he 
waited sometime for his canine friends, but they did not come, and as he deemed 
it inexpedient to detain the boat longer, two of his men volunteered to go in pur- 



152 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

suit of them, and he continued on his way up the river, expecting that the two 
men wouM soon overtake him. They h)st their way, however, and for six days 
were without food, except a few morsels gathered from the stream, and might 
have perished, had they not accidentally met a trader from St. Louis, who in- 
duced two Indians to take them up the river, and they overtook the boat at 
Dubu(i[ue. 

At Dubuque, Pike was cordially received by Julien Dubucjue, a Frenchman, 
who held a mining claim under a grant from Spain. Dubuque had an old field 
piece and fired a salute in honor of the advent of the first Americans who had 
visited that part of the Territory, Dubuque, however, was not disposed to pub- 
lish the wealth of his mines, and the young and evidently inquisitive officer 
obtained but little information from him. 

After leaving this place, Pike pursued his way up the river, but as he passed 
beyond the limits of the present State of Iowa, a detailed history of his explo- 
rations on the upper waters of the Mississippi more properly belongs to the his- 
tory of another State. 

It is sufficient to say that on the site of Fort Snelling, Minnesota, at the 
mouth of the Minnesota River, Pike held a council with the Sioux, September 
23, and obtained from them a grant of one hundred thousand acres of land. 
On the 8th of January, 1806, Pike arrived at a trading post belonging to the 
Northwest Company, on Lake De Sable, in latitude 47°. At this time the 
then powerful Northwest Company carried on their immense operations from 
Hudson's Bay to the St. Lawrence ; up that river on both sides, along the great 
lakes to the head of Lake Superior, thence to the sources of the Red River of 
the north and west, to the Rocky Mountains, embracing within the scope of 
their operations the entire Territory of Iowa. After successfully accomplishing 
his mission, and performing a valuable service to Iowa and the whole Northwest, 
Pike returned to St. Louis, arriving there on the 30th of April, 1806. 

INDIAN WARS. 

The Territory of Iowa, although it had been purchased by the United States, 
and was ostensibly in the possession of the Government, was still occupied by 
the Indians, Avho claimed title to the soil by right of ownership and possession. 
Before it could be open to settlement by the whites, it was indispensable that 
the Indian title should be extinguished and the original owners removed. The 
accomplishment of this purpose required the expenditure of large sums of 
money and blood, and for a long series of years the frontier was disturbed by 
Indian wars, terminated repeatedly by treaty, only to be renewed by some act 
of oppression on the part of the whites or some violation of treaty stipulation. 

As previously shown, at the time when the United States assumed the con- 
trol of the country by virtue of the Louisiana purchase, nearly the whole State 
was in possession of the Sacs and Foxes, a powerful and warlike nation, who 
were not disposed to submit without a struggle to what they considered the 
encroachments of the pale faces. . 

Among the most noted chiefs, and one whose restlessness and hatred of tlie 
Americans occasioned more trouble to the Government than any other of his 
tribe, was Black Hawk, who was born at the Sac village, on Rock River, in 
1767. He was sim])ly the chief of his own band of Sac warriors, but by his 
energy and ambition he became the leading spirit of the united nation of Sacs 
and Foxes, and one of the prominent figures in the history of the country from 
1804 until Ins death. In early manhood he attained some distinction as a 
fighting chief, havinji led campaigns against the Osages, and other neighboring 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 153 

tribes. About the beginning of the present century he began to appear prom- 
inent in affairs on the Mississippi. Some historians have added to the statement 
that " it does not appear that he was ever a great general, or possessed any of 
the qualifications of a successful leader." If this was so, his life was a marvel. 
How any man Avho had none of the qualifications of a leader became so prom- 
inent as such, as he did, indicates either that he had some ability, or that his 
cotemporaries, both Indian and Anglo-Saxon, had less than he. He is said 
to have been the '^ victim of a narrow prejudice and bitter ill-will agamst the 
Americans,"' but the impartial historian nmst admit that if he was the enemy 
of theAmericans, it was certainly not without some reason. 

It will be remembered that Spain did not give up possession of the country 
to France on its cession to the latter power, in 1801, but retained possession of 
it, and, by the authority of France, transferred it to the United States, in 1804. 
Black Hawk and his band were in St. Louis at the time, and were invited to be 
present and witness the ceremonies of the transfer, but he refused the invitation, 
and it is but just to say that this refusal was caused probably more from 
regret that the Indians were to be transferred from the jurisdiction of the 
Spanish authorities than from any special hatred toward the Americans^ _ In 
his life he says: "I found many sad and gloomy faces because the United 
States were about to take possession of the town and country. Soon after the 
Americans came, I took my band and went to take leave of our Spanish father. 
The Americans came to see him also. Seeing them approach, we passed out 
of one door as they entered another, and immediately started in our canoes for 
our village, on Rock River, not liking the change any more than our friends 
appeared to at St. Louis. On arriving at our village, we gave the news that 
strange people had arrived at St. Louis, and that we should never see our 
Spanish fiither ao-ain. The information made all our people sorry." 

On the 3d day of November, 1804, a treaty was concluded between William 
Henry Harrison, then Governor of Indiana Territory, on behalf of the United 
States, and five chiefs of the Sac and Fox nation, by which the latter, in con- 
sideration of two thousand two hundred and thirty-four dollars' worth of goods 
then delivered, and a yearly annuity of one thousand dollars to be paid in 
goods at just cost, ceded to the United States all that land on the east side of 
the Miss'issppi, extending from a point opposite tlie Jeff'erson, in Missouri, to 
the Wisconsin River, embracing an area of over fifty-one millions of acres. 

To this treaty Black Hawk always objected and always refused to consider 
it binding upon his people. He asserted that the chiefs or braves who made it 
had no authority to relinquish the title of the nation to any of the lands they 
held or occupied ; and, moreover, that they had been sent to St. Louis on quite 
a diff"erent errand, namely, to get one of their people released, who had been 
imprisoned at St. Louis for killing a white man. 

The year fiDllowing this treaty (1805), Lieutenant Zebulon M. Pike came up 
the river for the purpose of holding friendly councils with the Indians and select- 
ing sites for forts within the territory recently acquired from France by the 
United States. Lieutenant Pike seems to have been the first American whom 
Black Hawk ever met or had a personal interview with ; and he was very much 
prepossessed in Pike's favor. He gives the following account of his visit to 
Rock Island : 

" A boat came up the river with a young American chief and a small party 
of soldiers. We heard of them soon after they passed Salt River. Some of our 
young braves watched them every day, to see what sort of people he had on 
board. The boat at length arrived at Rock River, and the young chief came on 



154 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

shore with his interpreter, and made a speech and gave us some presents. We 
in turn presented them with meat and such other provisions as we had to spare. 
We were well pleased with the young chief. He gave us good advice, and said 
our American fatlicr Avould treat us well." 

The events wliich soon followed Pike's expedition were the erection of Fort 
Edwards, at what is now Warsaw, Illinois, and Fort Madison, on the site of the 
present town of that name, the latter being the first fort erected in Iowa. These 
movements occasioned great uneasiness among the Indians. When work was 
commenced on Fort Edwards, a delegation from their nation, headed by some of 
their chiefs, went down to see what the Americans were doing, and had an in- 
terview Avith the commander ; after which they returned home apparently satis- 
fied. In like manner, when Fort Madison was being erected, they sent down 
another delegation from a council of the nation held at Rock River. Accord- 
ing to Black Hawk's account, the American chief told them that he was build- 
ing a house for a trader who was coming to sell them goods cheap, and that the 
soldiers were coming to keep him company — a statement which Black Hawk 
says they distrusted at the time, believing that the fort was an encroachment 
upon their rights, and designed to aid in getting their lands away from them. 

It has been held by good American authorities, that the erection of Fort 
Madison at the point where it was located was a violation of the treaty of 180-4. 
By the eleventh article of that treaty, the United States hud a right to build a 
fort near tlie mouth of the Wisconsin River ; by article six they had bound 
themselves " that if any citizen of the United States or any other white persons 
should form a settlement upon their lands, such intruders should forthwith be 
removed." Probably the authorities of the United States did not regard the 
establishment of military posts as coming properly within the meaning of the 
term "settlement," as used in the treaty. At all events, they erected Fort 
Madison within the territory reserved to the Indians, who became very indig- 
nant. Not long after the fort was built, a party led by Black Hawk attempted 
its destruction. They sent spies to watch the movements of the garrison, who 
ascertained that the soldiers Avere in the habit of marching out of the fort every 
morning and evening for parade, and the plan of the party was to conceal them- 
selves near the fort, and attack and surprise them when they were outside. On 
the morning of the proposed day of attack, five soldiers came out and Avere fired 
upon by the Indians, two of them being killed. The Indians were too hasty in 
their movement, for the regular drill had not yet commenced. HoAvever, they 
kept up the attack for several days, attempting the old Fox strategy of setting 
fire to the fort with blazing arroAvs ; but finding their efforts unavailing, they 
soon gave up and returned to Rock River. 

When war A\-as declared between the United States and Great Britain, m 
1812, Black HaAvk and his band allied themselves with the British, partly 
because he was dazzled by their specious promises, and more probably because 
they had been deceived by the Americans. Black Hawk himself declared that 
they were "forced into the war by being deceived." He narrates the circum- 
stances as follows: " Several of the chiefs and head men of the Sacs and 
Foxes were called upon to go to Washington to see their Great Father. On 
their return, they related what had been said and done. They said the Great 
Father wished them, in the event of a Avar taking place with England, not to 
interfere on either side, but to remain neutral. He did not Avant our help, but 
wished us to hunt and support our families, and live in peace. He said that 
British ti'aders would not be permitted to come on the Mississippi to furnish us 
with goods, but that we should be supplied with an American trader. Our 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 155 

chiefs then told him that the British traders always gave them credit in the 
Fall for guns, powder and goods, to enable us to hunt and clothe our families. 
He repeated that the traders at Fort Madison would have plenty of goods ; 
that Ave should go there in the Fall and he would supply us on credit, as the 
British traders had done." 

Black Hawk seems to have accepted of this proposition, and he and his 
people were very much })leased. Acting in good faith, they fitted out for their 
Winter's hunt, and went to Fort Madison in high spirits to receive from the 
trader their outfit of supplies. But, after waiting some time, they were told by 
the trader that he would not trust them. It was in vain that they pleaded the 
promise of their great ftither at Washington. The trader was inexorable ; and, 
disappointed and crestfallen, they turned sadly toward their own village. ''Few 
of us," says Black Hawk, "slept that night; all was gloom and discontent. In 
the morning, a canoe was seen ascending the river ; it soon arrived, bearing an 
express, who brought intelligence that a British trader had landed at Rock 
Island with two boats loaded with goods, and requested us to come up imme- 
diately, because he had good news for us, and a variety of presents. The 
express presented us with tobacco, pipes and wampum. The news ran through 
our camp like fire on a prairie. Our lodges were soon taken down, and all 
started for Rock Island. Here ended all hopes of our remaining at peace, 
having been forced into the war by being deceived." 

He joined tlie British, who flattered him, styled him " Gen. Black Hawk,"' 
decked him with medals, excited his jealousies against the Americans, and 
armed his band ; but he met with defeat and disappointment, and soon aban- 
doned the service and came home. 

With all his skill and courage. Black Hawk was unable to lead all the Sacs 
and Foxes into hostilities to the United States. A portion of them, at the head 
of whom was Keokuk ("the Watchful Fox"), were disposed to abide by the 
treaty of 1804, and to cultivate friendly relations with the American people. 
Therefore, when Black Hawk and his band joined the fortunes of Great 
Britain, the rest of the nation remained neutral, and, for protection, organized, 
with Keokuk for their chief. This divided the nation into the " War and the 
Peace party." 

Black Hawk says he was informed, after he had gone to the war, that the 
nation, which had been reduced to so small a body of fighting men, were unable 
to defend themselves in case the Americans should attack them, and havnig all 
the old men and women and children belonging to the warriors who had joined 
the British on their hands to provide for, a council was held, and it was agreed 
that Quash- qua-me (the Lance) and other chiefs, together with the old men, 
women and children, and such others as chose to accompany them, should go to 
St. Louis and place themselves under the American chief stationed there. 
They accordingly went down, and were received as the "friendly band" of the 
Sacs and Foxes, and were provided for and sent up the Missouri River. On 
Black Hawk's return from the British army, he says Keokuk was introduced 
to him as the war chief of the braves then in the village. He inquired how he 
had become chief, and was informed that their spies had seen a large armed 
force going toAvard Peoria, and fears were entertained of an attack upon the 
village ; whereupon a council was held, which concluded to leave the village 
and cross over to the west side of the Mississippi. Keokuk had been standing 
at the door of tlie lodge where the council was held, not being allowed to enter 
on account of never having killed an enemy, where he remained until Wa-co-me 
came out. Keokuk asked permission to speak in the council, which Wa-c<>-me 



156 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

obtained for him. Keokuk then addressed the chiefs ; he remonstrated against 
the desertion of their viUage, their own homes and the graves of their fathers, 
and offered to defend the vilhige. The council consented that he shoukl be 
their Avar cliief He marshaled his braves, sent out spies, and advanced on the 
trail leading to Peoria, but returned without seeing the enemy. The Americans 
did not disturb the village, and all were satisfied with the appointment of 
Keokuk. 

Keokuk, like Black Hawk, was a descendant of the Sac branch of the 
nation, and was born on Rock River, in 1780. He was of a pacific disposition, 
but possessed the elements of true courage, and could fight, when occasion 
required, with a cool judgment and heroic energy. In his first battle, he en- 
countered and killed a Sioux, which placed him in the rank of warriors, and he 
was honored with a public feast by his tribe in commemoration of the event. 

Keokuk has been described as an orator, entitled to rank with the most 
gifted of his race. In person, he was tall and of portly bearing ; in his public 
speeches, he displayed a commanding attitude and graceful gestures ; he spoke 
rapidly, but his enunciation was clear, distinct and forcible ; he culled his fig- 
ures from the stores of nature and based his arguments on skillful logic. Un- 
fortunately for the reputation of Keokuk, as an orator among white people, he 
was never able to obtain an interpreter who could claim even a slight acquaint- 
ance with philosophy. With one exception only, his interpreters were unac- 
(juainted with the elements of their mother-tongue. Of this serious hindrance 
to his fame, Keokuk was well aware, and retained Frank Labershure, who had 
received a rudimental education in the French and English languages, until the 
latter broke down by dissipation and died. But during the meridian of his 
career among the white people, he was compelled to submit his speeches for 
translation to uneducated men, whose range of thought fell below the flights of 
a gifted mind, and the fine imagery drawn from nature was beyond their power 
of reproduction. He had suflicient knowledge of the English language to make 
him sensible of this bad rendering of his thoughts, and often a feeling of morti- 
fication at the bungling eff"orts was depicted on his countenance while speaking. 
The proper place to form a correct estimate of his ability as an orator was in 
the Indian council, where he addressed himself exclusively to those who under- 
stood his language, and witness the electrical eff'ect of his eloquence upon his 
audience. 

Keokuk seems to have possessed a more sober judgment, and to have had a 
more intelligent view of the great strength and resources of the United States, 
than his noted and restless cotemporary. Black Hawk. He knew from the first 
that the reckless war which Black Hawk and his band had determined to carry on 
could result in nothing but defeat and disaster, and used every argument against 
it. The large number of warriors whom he had dissuaded from followino; Black 
Hawk became, however, greatly excited with the war spirit after Stillman's 
defeat, and but for the signal tact displayed by Keokuk on that occasion, would 
have forced him to submit to their wishes in joining the rest of the warriors in 
the field. A war-dance was held, and Keokuk took part in it, seeming to be 
moved with the current of the rising storm. When the dance was over, he 
called the council to prepare for war. He made a speech, in which he admitted 
the justice of their complaints against the Americans. To seek redress was a 
nolile aspiration of their nature. The blood of their brethren had been shed by 
the white man, and the spirits of their braves, slain in battle, called loudly for 
vengeance. "I am your chief," he said, "and it is my duty to lead you to bat- 
tle, if, after fully considering the matter, you are determined to go. But before 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 157 

you decide on taking this important step, it is wise to mqiure into the chances of 
success." He then portrayed to them tlie great power of the United States, 
against whom they would liave to contend, that their chance of success was 
utterly hopeless. " But," said he, " if you do determine to go upon the war- 
path, I Avill agree to lead you, on one condition, viz.: that before we go, Ave will 
kill all our old men and our wives and children, to save them from a lingering 
death of starvation, and that every one of us determine to leave our homes on 
the other side of the Mississippi." 

This was a strong but truthful picture of the prospect before them, and was 
presented in such a forcible light as to cool their ardor, and cause them to aban- 
don the rash undertaking. 

But during the war of 1832, it is now considered certain that small bands of 
Indians, from the Avest side of the Mississippi, made incursions into the white 
settlements, in the lead mining region, and committed some murders and dep- 
redations. 

When peace was declared between the United States and England, Black 
HaAvk Avas required to make peace Avith the former, and entered into a treaty 
at Portage des Sioux, September 14, 1815, but did not "touch the goose-quill 
to it nntil May 13, 1816, when he smoked the pipe of peace Avith the great 
white chief," at St. Louis. This treaty Avas a reneAval of the treaty of 1804, 
but Black Hawk declared he had been deceived ; that he did not knoAV that by 
signing the treaty he Avas giA'ing aAvay his village. This weighed upon his mind, 
already soured by previous disappointment and the irresistible encroacliments of 
the Avhites ; and Avhen, a feAv years later, he and his people Avere driven from 
their possessions by the military, he determined to return to the home of his 
fathers. 

It is also to be remarked that, in 1816, by treaty Avith various tribes, the 
United States relinquished to the Indians all the lands lying north of a line 
draAvn from the southernmost point of Lake Michigan west to the Mississippi, 
except a reservation five leagues square, on the Mississippi River, supposed then 
to be sufficient to include all the mineral lands on and adjacent to Fever River, 
and one league square at the mouth of the Wisconsin River. 

THE BLACK HAAVK AVAR. 

The immediate cause of the Indian outbreak in 1830 was the occupation of 
Black IlaAvk's village, on the Rock River, bv the Avhites, durino- the absence of 
tbe chief and his braves on a hunting expedition, on the Avest side of the 
Mississippi. When they returned, they found their AvigAvams occupied by Avhite 
families, and their own women an.d children Avere shelterless on the banks of 
the river. The Indians were indignant, and determined to repossess their village 
at all hazards, and early in the Spring of 1881 recrossed the Mississippi and 
menacingly took possession of their oAvn cornfields and cabins. It may be Avell 
to remark here that it Avas expressly stipulated in the treaty of lb04, to Avhich 
they attributed all their .troubles, that the Indians should not be obliged to 
leave their lands until they were sold by the United States, and it does not 
appear that they occupied any lands other than those OAvned by the Government. 
If this Avas true, the Indians had good cause for indignation and complaint. 
But the Avhites, driven out in turn by the returning Indians, became so clamorous 
against Avhat they termed the encroachments of the natives, that Gov. Reynolds, of 
Illinois, ordered Gen Gaines to Rock Island Avith a military force to drive the 
Indians again from their homes to the Avest side of the Mississippi. Black HaAvk 
says lie did not intend to be provoked into Avar by anything less than the blood of 



158 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

some of his own people ; in other words, tliat there would be no war unless it should 
be commenced by the pale faces. But it was said and ]irobably thought by the mili- 
tary commanders along tlie frontier that tlie Indians intended to unite in a general 
war against the wliites, from Rock River to the Mexican borders. But it does not 
appear that the hardy frontiersmen themselves had any fears, for their experi- 
ence had been that, when well treated, their Indian neighbors were not danger- 
ous. Black Hawk and his band had done no more than to attempt to repossess the 
the old homes of which they had been deprived in their absence. No blood 
had been shed. Black Hawk and his chiefs sent a flag of truce, and a new 
treaty was made, by which Black Hawk and his band agreed to remain forever 
on the Iowa side and never recross the river without the permission of the 
President or the Governor of Illinois. Whether the Indians clearly understood 
the terms of this treaty is uncertain. As was usual, the Indian traders had 
dictated terms on their behalf, and they had received a large amount of pro- 
visions, etc., from tlie Government, but it may well be doubted whether the 
Indians comprehended that they could never revisit the graves of their fathers 
without violating their treaty. They undoubtedly thought that they had agreed 
never to recross the Mississippi with hostile intent. However this may be, on 
the 6th day of April, 1832, Black Hawk and his entire band, with their women 
and children, again recrossed the Mississippi in plain view of the garrison of 
Fort Armstrong, and went up Rock River. Although this act was construed 
into an act of hostility by the military authorities, who declared that Black 
Hawk intended to recover his village, or the site where it stood, by force ; but 
it does not appear that he made any such attempt, nor did his apearance 
create any special alarm among the settlers. They knew that the Indians never 
went on the war path encumbered wuth the old men, their women and their 
children. 

The G-alenian, printed in Galena, of May 2, 1832, says that Black Hawk 
was invited by the Prophet and had taken possession of a tract about forty 
miles up Rock River ; but that he did not remain there long, but commenced 
his march up Rock River. Capt. W. B. Green, who served in Capt. Stephen- 
son's company of mounted rangers, says that " Black Hawk and h\s band 
crossed the river with no hostile intent, but that his band had had bad luck in 
hunting during the previous Winter, were actually in a starving condition, and 
had come over to spend the Summer with a friendly tribe on the head waters of 
the Rock and Illinois Rivers, by invitation from their chief. Other old set- 
tlers, who all agree that Black Hawk had no idea of fighting, say that he came 
back to the west side expecting to negotiate another treaty, and get a new 
supply of provisions. The most reasonable explanation of this movement, which 
resulted so disastrously to Black Hawk and his starving people, is that, during 
the Fall and Winter of 1831-2, his people became deeply indebted to their 
favorite trader at Fort Armstrong (Rock Island). They had not been fortunate 
in hunting, and he was likely to lose heavily, as an Indian debt was outlawed 
in one year. If, therefore, the Indiains could be induced to come over, and the 
fears of the military could be sufficiently aroused to pursue them, another treaty 
could be negotia1?ed, and from the payments from the Government the shrewd 
trader could get his pay. Just a w^eek after Black Hawk crossed the river, on 
the 13th of April, 1832, George Davenport wrote to Gen. Atkinson : " I am 
informed that the British band of Sac Indians are determined to make Avar on 
the frontier settlements. * * * From every information that I iiave 
received, I am of the opinion that the intention of the British band of Sac 
Indians is to commit depredations on the inhabitants of the frontier." And 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 159 

jet, from the 6th day of April until after Stillman s men commenced war by 
firing on a flag of truce from Black Hawk, ho murders nor depredations were 
committed by the British band of Sac Indians. 

It is not the purpose of this sketch to detail the incidents of the Black 
Hawk war of 1832, as it pertains rather to the history of the State of Illinois. 
It is sufficient to say that, after the disgraceful affair at Stillmans Run, Black 
Hawk, concluding that the whites, refusing to treat with him, were determined 
to exterminate his people, determined to i-eturn to the Iowa side of the Missis- 
sippi. He could not return by the way he came, for the army was behind him, 
an army, too, that would sternly refuse to recognize the white flag of peace. 
His only course was to make his way northward and reach the Mississippi, if 
possible, before the troops could overtake him, and this he did ; but, before he 
could get his women and children across the Wisconsin, he was overtaken, and a 
battle ensued. Here, again, he sued for peace, and, through his trusty Lieu- 
tenant, "the Prophet," the whites were plainly informed that the starving 
Indians did not wish to fight, but would return to the Avest side of the Missis- 
sippi, peaceably, if they could be permitted to do, so. No attention was paid to 
this second effort to negotiate peace, and, as soon as supplies could be obtained, 
the pursuit was resumed, the flying Indians Avere overtaken again eight miles 
l}efore they reached the mouth of the Bad Axe, and the slaughter (it should not 
be dignified by the name of battle) commenced. Here, overcome by starvation 
and the victorious whites, his band was scattered, on the 2d day of August, 
1832. Black HaAvk escaped, but was brought into camp at Prairie du Chien 
by three Winnebagoes. He Avas confined in Jefferson Barracks until the 
Spring of 1833, Avhen he was sent to Washington, arriving there April 22. On 
the 26th of April, they Avere taken to Fortress iNIonroe, where they I'emained 
till the 4th of June, 1833, Avhen orders Avere given for them to be liberated and 
returned to their own country. By order of the President, he was brought 
back to Iowa through the principal Eastern cities. Crowds flocked to see him 
all along his route, and he Avas very much flattered by the attentions he 
received. He lived among his people on the loAva River till that reserA'ation 
Avas sold, in 1836, when, Avith the rest of the Sacs and Foxes, he removed to 
the Des Moines Reservation, Avhere he remained till his death, Avhich occurred 
on the 3d of October, 1838. 



INDIAN PURCHASES, RESERVES AND TREATIES. 

At the close of the Black Hawk War, in 1832, a treaty Avas made at a 
council held on the Avest bank of the Mississippi, Avhere noAv stands the thriving 
city of Davenport, on grounds noAv occupied by the Chicago, Rock Island k. 
Pacific Railroad Company, on the 21st day of September, 1832. At this 
council, the United States Avere represented by Gen. Wnifield Scott and Gov. 
Reynolds, of Illinois. Keokuk, Pash-a-pa-ho and some thirty other chiefs and 
Avarriors of the Sac and Fox nation Avere present. By this treaty, the Sacs and 
Foxes ceded to the United States a strip of land on the eastern border of Iowa 
fifty miles Avide, from the northern boundary of Missouri to the mouth of the 
Upper loAva River, containing about six million acres. TheAvestern line of the 
purchase Avas parallel Avith tlie Mississippi. In consideration of this cession, 
the United States Government stipulated to pay annually to the confederated 
tribes, for thirty consecutive years, twenty thousand dollars in specie, and to 
pay the debts of the Indians at Rock Island, which had been accumulating for 



160 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

seventeen years and amounted to fifty thousand dollars, due to Davenport & 
Farnhani, Indian traders. The Government also generously donated to the 
Sac and Fox Avomen and children whose husbands and fathers had fallen in the 
Black Hawk war, thirty-five beef cattle, twelve bushels (f salt, thirty barrels of 
pork, fifty barrels of flour and six thousand bushels of corn. 

This territory is known as the "Black Ilawk Purchase." Although it was 
not the first portion of Iowa ceded to the United States by the Sacs and Foxes, 
it Avas the first opened to actual settlement by the tide of emigration that flowed 
across the Mississijipi as soon as the Indian title was extinguished. The treaty 
was ratified February 13, 1833, and took effect on the 1st of June following, 
when the Indians quietly removed from the ceded territory, and this fertile and 
beautiful region was opened to white settlers. 

By the terms of the treaty, out of the Black HaAvk Purchase was reserved for 
the Sacs and Foxes 400 square miles of land situated on the Iowa River, and in- 
Icuding within its limits Keokuk's village, on the right bank of that river. This 
tract was known as " Keokuk's Reserve, ' and Avas occupied by the Indians until 
1836, when, by a treaty made in September between them and Gov. Dodge, of 
Wisconsin Territory, it was ceded to the United States. The council was held 
on the banks of the Mississippi, above Davenport, and was the largest assem- 
blage of the kind ever held by the Sacs and Foxes to treat for the sale of lands. 
About one thousand of their chiefs and braves were present, and Keokuk Avas 
their leading spirit and principal speaker on the occasion. By the terms of the 
treaty, the Sacs and Foxes Avere removed to another reservation on the Des 
Moines River, Avhere an agency w\as established for them at what is noAv the 
town of Agency City. 

Besides the Keokuk Reserve, the Government gave out of the Black HaAvk 
Purchase to Antoine Le Claire, interpreter, in fee simple, one section of land 
opposite Rock Island, and another at tlie head of the first rapids above the 
island, on the Iowa side. This Avas the first land title granted by the United 
States to an individual in Iowa. 

Soon after the removal of the Sacs and Foxes to their new reservation 
on the Des Moines River, Gen. Joseph M. Street Avas transferred from the 
agency of the Winnebagoes, at Prairie du Chien, to establish an agency 
among them. A farm Avas selected, on Avhich the necessary buildings Avere 
erected, including a comfortable farm house for the agent and his family, at 
the expense of the Indian Fund. A salaried agent Avas employed to superin- 
tend the farm and dispose of the crops. Tavo mills Avere erected, one on Soap 
Creek and the other on Sugar Creek. The latter Avas soon swept aAvay by a 
flood, but the former remained and did good service for many years. Connected 
with the agency Avere Joseph Smart and John Goodell, interpreters. The 
latter Avas interpreter for Hard Fish's band. Three of the Indian chiefs, Keo- 
kuk, Wapello and Appanoose, had each a large field improved, the two former 
on the right bank of the Des Moines, back from the river, in Avhat is noAv 
" Keokuk's Prairie," and the latter on the present site of the city of Ottumwa. 
Among the traders connected with the agency Avere the Messrs. Ewing, from 
Ohio, and Phelps & Co., from Illinois, and also Mr. J. P. Eddy, who estab- 
lished his post at Avhat is now the site of Eddyville. 

The Indians at this agency became idle and listless in the absence of their 
natural and Avonted excitements, and many of them plunged into dissipation. 
Keokuk himself became dissipated in the latter years of his life, and it has 
been reported that he died of delirium tremens after his removal with his 
tribe to Kansas. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 1(31 

In May, 1843, most of the Indians were removed up the Des Moines River, 
above the temporary line of Red Rock, having ceded the remnant of their 
lands in Iowa to the United States on the 21st of September, 1837, and on the 
11th of October, 1842. By the terms of the latter treaty, they held possession 
of the " Now Purchase " till the Autumn of 1845, Avhen the most of them 
were removed to their reservation in Kansas, the balance being removed in the 
Spring of 1846. 

1. Treat)/ mtk the Sioux— 'Sla.de 3u\y 19, '[S'[ii; ratified December 10, 181'). This treaty 
was made at Portage des Sioux, between the Sioux of Minnesota and Upper Iowa and the United 
States, by William Clark and Ninian Edwards, Commissioners, and was merely a treaty of peace 
and friendship on the part of those Indians toward the United States at the close of the war of 
18l:>. 

2. Treaty with the Sacs. — A similar treaty of peace was made at Portage des Sioux, between 
the United States and the Sacs, by William Clark, Ninian Edwards and Auguste Choteau, on the 
13th of September, 1815, and ratified at the same date as the above. In this, the treaty of 1.S04 
was re-affirmed, and the Sacs here represented promised for themselves and their bands to keep 
entirely separate from the Sacs of Rock River, who, under Black Hawk, had joined the British 
in the war just then closed. 

3. Treaty with the Foxes. — A separate treaty of peace was made with the Foxes at Portage 
des Sioux, by the same Commissioners, on the 14th of September, 1815, and ratified the same as 
the above, wherein the Foxes re-affirmed the treaty of St. Louis, of November o, 1804, and 
agreed to deliver up all their prisoners to the officer in command at Fort Clark, now Peona, 
Illinois. 

4. Treaty with the loicas. — A treaty of peace and mutual good will was made between the 
United States and the Iowa tribe of Indians, at Portage des Sioux, by the same Commissioners 
as above, on the 16th of September, 1815, at the close of the war with Great Britain, and ratified 
at the same date as the others. 

5. Treaty with the Sacs of Rock River — Made at St. Louis on the 13th of May, 1816, between 
the United States and the Sacs of Rock River, by the Commissioners, William Clark, Ninian 
Edwards and Auguste Choteau, and ratified December 30, 1816. In this treaty, that of 1804 
was reestablished and confirmed by twenty-two chiefs and head men of the Sac3 of Rock River, 
and Black Hawk himself attached to it his signature, or, as he said, '• touched the goose quill." 

6. Treaty of J824 — On the 4th of August, 1824, a treaty was made between the United 
States and the Sacs and Foxes, in the city of Washington, by William Clark, Commissioner, 
wherein the Sac and Fox nation relinquished their title to all lands in Missouri and that portion 
of the southeast corner of Iowa known as the " Half-Breed Tract" was set off and reserved for 
the use of the half-breeds of the Sacs and Foxes, they holding title in the same manner as In- 
dians. Ratified January 18, 1825. 

7. Treaty of Auyust 19, 1825. — Ki this date a treaty was made by William Clark and Lewis 
Cass, at Prairie du Chien, between the United States and the Chippewas, Sacs and Foxes, Me- 
nomonees, Winnebagoes and a portion of the Ottawas and Pottawatomies. In this treaty, in 
order to make peace between the contending tribes as to the limits of their respective hunting 
grounds in Iowa, it was agreed that the United States Government should run a boundary line 
between the Sioux, on the north, and the Sacs and Foxes, on the south, as follows: 

Commencing at the mouth of the Upper Iowa River, on the west bank of the Mississippi, 
and ascending said Iowa River to its west fork ; thence up the fork to its source ; thence cross- 
ing the fork of Red Cedar River in a direct line to the second or upper fork of the Des Moines 
River ; thence in a direct line to the lower fork of the Calumet River, and down that river to its 
junction with the jNIissouri River. 

8. Treaty of 1S30.— On the 15th of July, 1830, the confederate tribes of the Sacs and Foxes 
ceded to the United States a strip of country lying south of the above line, twenty miles in width, 
and extending along the line aforesaid from the Mississippi to the Des Moines River. The Sioux 
also, whose possessions were north of the line, ceded to the Government, in the same treaty, a 
like strip on the north side of the boundary. Thus the United States, at the ratification of tliis 
treaty, February 24, 1831, came into possession of a portion of Iowa forty miles wide, extend- 
ing along the Clark and Cass line of 1825, from the IMississippi to the Des Moines River. This 
territory was known as the " Neutral Grouml," and the tribes on either side of the line were 
allowed to fish and hunt on it unmolested till it was made a Winnebago reservation, and the 
Winnebagoes were removed to it in 1841. 

9. Treaty with the Sao and Foxes and other Tribes. — At the same time of the above treaty re- 
specting the " Neutral Ground" (July 15, 1830), the Sacs and Foxes, Western Sioux, Omahas, 
lowas and Missouris ceded to the United States a portion of the western slope of Iowa, the bo'un- 
daries of which were defined as follows : Beginning at the upper fork of the Des Moines River, 
and passing the sources of the Little Sioux and Floyd Rivers, to the fork of the first creek that 
falls into the Big Sioux, or Calumet, on the east side ; thence down said creek and the CaluDiet 



162 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

River to the Missouri River; tlience down said Missouri River to the Missouri State line above 
the Kansas ; thence along said line to the northwest corner of said State ; thence to the high lands 
between the waters falling into the Missouri and Des Moines, passing to said high lands along 
the dividing ridge between the forks of the Grand River ; thence along said high lands or ridge 
separating the waters of the Missouri from those of the Des Moines, to a point opposite the source 
of the Boyer River, and thence in a direct line to the upper fork of the Des Moines, the place of 
beginning. 

It was understood that the lands ceded and relinquished by this treaty were to be assigned 
and allotted, under the direction of the President of the United States, to the tribes then livino- 
thereon, or to such other tribes as the President might locate thereon for hunting and other pur- 
poses. In consideration of three tracts of land ceded in this treaty, the United States agreed to 
pay to the Sacs three thousand dollars ; to the Foxes, three thousand dollars ; to the Sioux, 
two thousand dollars ; to the Yankton and Sautie bands of Sioux, three thousand dollars ; to the 
Omahas, two thousand five hundred dollars ; and to the Ottoes and Missouris, two thousand five 
hundred dollars — to be paid annually for ten successive years. In addition to these annuities, 
the Government agreed to furnish some of the tribes with blacksmiths and agricultural imple- 
ments to the amount of two hundred dollars, at the expense of the United States, and to set apart 
three thousand dollars annually for the education of the children of these tribes. It does not 
appear that any fort was erected in this territory prior to the erection of Fort Atkinson on the 
Neutral Ground, in 1840-41. 

This treaty was made by William Clark, Superintendent of Indian affairs, and Col. Willoughby 
Morgan, of the United States First Infantry, and came into effect by proclamation, February 
24, 1831. 

10. Treaty with the Winnebagoes. — Made at Fort Armstrong, Rock Island, September 15, 1832, 
by Gen. Winfield Scott and Hon. John Reynolds, Governor of Illinois. In this treaty the Win- 
nebagoes ceded to the United States all their land lying on the east side of the Mississippi, and 
in part consideration therefor the United States granted to the Winnebagoes, to be held as other 
Indian lands are held, that portion of Iowa known as the Neutral Gi'ound. The exchange of the 
two tracts of country was to take place on or before the 1st day of June, 1833. In addition to 
the Neutral Ground, it was stipulated that the United States should give the Winnebagoes, begin- 
ning in September, 1833, and continuing for twenty-seven successive years, ten thousand dollars 
in specie, and establish a school among them, with a farm and garden, and provide other facili- 
ties for the education of their children, not to exceed in cost three thousand dollars a year, and 
to continue the same for twenty-seven successive years. Six agriculturists, twelve yoke of oxen 
and plows and other farming tools were to be supplied by the Government. 

11. Treaty of 1S32 with the Sacs and Foxes. — Already mentioned as the Black Hawk purchase. 

12. Treaty of 1S36, with the Sacs and Foxes, ceding Keokuk's Reserve to the United States; 
for which the Government stipulated to pay thirty thousand dollars, and an annuity of ten thou- 
sand dollars for ten successive years, together with other sums and debts of the Indians to 
various parties. 

13. Treaty of 1SS7.— On the 21st of October, 1837, a treaty was made at the city of Wash- 
ington, between Carey A. Harris, Commissioner of Indian Affairs, and the confederate tribes of 
Sacs and Foxes, ratified February 21, 1838, wherein another slice of the soil of Iowa was obtained, 
described in the treity as follows: "A tract of country containing 1,250,000 acres, lying west 
and adjoining the tract conveyed by them to the United States in the treaty of September 21, 
1832. It is understood that the points of termination for the present cession shall be the north- 
ern and southern points of said tract as fixed by the survey made under the authority of the 
United States, and that a line shall be drawn between them so as to intersect a line extended 
westwardly from the angle of said tract nearly opposite to Rock Island, as laid down in the above 
survey, so far as may be necessary to include the number of acres hereby ceded, which last 
mentioned line, it is estimated, will be about twenty-five miles." 

This piece of land was twenty-five miles wide in the middle, and ran off to a point at both 
ends, lying directly back of the Black Hawk Purchase, and of the same length. 

14. Treaty of Relinquishment. — At the same date as the above treaty, in the city of Washing- 
ton, Carey A. Harris, Commissioner, the Sacs and Foxes ceded to the United States all their 
right and interest in the country lying south of the boundary line between the Sacs and Foxes 
and Sioux, as described in the treaty of August 19, 1825, and between the Mississippi and Mis- 
souri Rivers, the United States paying for the same one hundred and sixty thousand dollars. 
The Indians also gave up all claims and interests under the treaties previously made with them, 
for the satisfaction of which no appropriations had been made. 

15. Treaty of 1842. — The last treaty was made with the Sacs and Foxes October 11, 1842 ; 
ratified March 23, 1843. It was made at the Sac and Fox agency (Agency City), by John 
Chambers, Commissioner on behalf of the United States. In this treaty the Sac and Fox Indians 
" ceded to the United States all their lands west of the Mississippi to which they had any claim 
or title." By the terms of this treaty they were to be removed from the country at the expira- 
tion of three years, and all who remained after that were to move at their own expense. Part 
of them were removed to Kansas in the Fall of 1845, and the rest the Spring following. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 163 



SPANISH GRANTS. 



While the territory now embraced in the State of Iowa was iinrler Spanish 
rule as a part of its province of Louisiana, certain chiims to and grants of land 
were made by tlie Spanish authorities, with which, in addition to the extinguishment 
of Indian titles, the United States had to deal. It is proper that these should 
be briefly reviewed. 

Dubuque. — On the 22d day of September, 1788, Julien Dubuque, a French- 
man, from Prairie du Chien, obtained from the Foxes a cession or lease of lands 
on the Mississippi River for mining purposes, on the site of the present city of 
Dubuque. Lead had been discovered here eight years before, in 1780, by the 
wife of Peosta Fox, a warrior, and Dubuque's claim embraced nearly all the lead 
bearing lands in that vicinity. He immediately took possession of his claim and 
commenced mining, at the same time making a settlement. The place became 
known as the "Spanish Miners," or, more commonly, "Dubuque's Lead 
Mines." 

In 1796, Dubuque filed a petition with Baron de Carondelet, the Spanish 
Governor of Louisiana, asking that the tract ceded to him by the Indians might 
be granted to him by patent from the Spanish Government. In this petition, 
Dubuque rather indefinitely set forth the boundaries of this claim as " about 
seven leagues along the Mississippi River, and three leagues in width from the 
river," intending to include, as is supposed, the river front between the Little 
Maquoketa and the Tete des Mertz Rivers, embracing more than twenty thou- 
sand acres. Carondelet granted the prayer of the petition, and the grant was 
subsequently confirmed by the Board of Land Commissioners of Louisiana. 

In October, 1804, Dubuque transferred the larger part of his claim to 
Auguste Choteau, of St. Louis, and on the 17th of May, 1805, he and Choteau 
jointly filed their claims Avith the Board of Commissioners. On the 20th of 
September, 1806, the Board decided in their favor, pronouncing the claim to be 
a regular Spanish grant, made and completed prior to the 1st day of October, 
1800, only one member, J. B. C. Lucas, dissenting. 

Dubuque died March 24, 1810. The Indians, understanding that the claim 
of Dubuque under their former act of cession Avas only a permit to occupy the 
tract and Avork the mines during his life, and that at his death they reverted to 
them, took possession and continued mining operations, and were sustained by 
the military authority of the United States, notwithstanding the decision of the 
Commissioners. When the Black Hawk purchase was consummated, the Du- 
buque claim thus held by the Indians was absorbed by the United States, as the 
Sacs and Foxes made no reservation of it in the treaty of 1832. 

The heirs of Choteau, hoAvever, were not disposed to relinquish then' claim 
Avithout a struggle. Late in 1832, they employed an agent to look after their 
interests, and authorized him to lease the rio-ht to dio; lead on the lands. The 
miners who commenced Avork under this agent were compelled by the military to 
abandon their operations, and one of the claimants went to Galena to institute 
legal proceedings, but found no court of competent jurisdiction, although he did 
bring an action for the recovery of a quantity of lead dug at Dubuque, for the 
purpose of testing the title. Being unable to identify the lead, however, he was 
non-suited. 

By act of Congress, approved July 2, 1836, the toAvn of Dubuque Avas sur- 
veyed and platted. After lots had been sold and occupied by the purchasers, 
Henry Choteau brought an action of ejectment against Patrick Malony, Avho 



164 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

held land in Dubuque under a patent from the United States, for the recovery 
of seven undivided eighth parts of the Dubuque claim, as purchased b}^ Auguste 
Choteau in 1804. The case was tried in the District Court of tlie United States 
for the District of Iowa, and was decided adversely to the plaintiff. The case Avas 
carried to the Supreme Court of the United States on a Avrit of error, when it 
was heard at the December term, 1853, and the decision of the lower court was 
affirmed, the court holding that the permit from Carondolet was merely a lease 
or permit to work the mines ; that Dubuque asked, and the Governor of Louisiana 
granted, nothing more than the "peaceable possession " of certain lands obtained 
from the Indians ; that Carondelet had no legal authority to make snch a grant 
as claimed, and that, even if he had, this was but an " inchoate and imperfect 
title." 

Criard. — In 1795, the Lieutenant Governor of Upper Louisiana granted to 
Basil Giard five thousand eight hundred and sixty acres of land, in wdiat is now 
Clayton County, known as the "Giard Tract." He occupied the land during 
the time that Iowa passed from Spain to France, and from France to the L^nited 
States, in consideration of Avhich the Federal Government granted a patent of 
the same to Giard in his own right. His heirs sold the whole tract to James H. 
Lockwood and Thomas P. Burnett, of Prairie du Chien, for three hundred dollars. 

Honori. — March 30, 1799, Zenon Trudeau, Acting Lieutenant Governor of 
Upper Louisiana, granted to Louis Honori a tract of land on the site of the 
present town of Montrose, as follows : " It is permitted to Mr. Louis (Fresson) 
Henori, or Louis Honore Fesson, to establish himself at the head of the rapids 
of the River Des Moines, and his establishment once formed, notice of it shall be 
given to the Governor General, in order to obtain for him a commission of a space 
sufficient to give value to such establishment, and at the same time to render it 
useful to the commerce of the peltries of this country, to watch the Indians and 
keep them in the fidelity Avhich they owe to His Majesty." 

Honori took immediate possession of his claim, which he retained until 1805. 
While trading with the natives, he became indebted to Joseph Robedoux, who 
obtained an execution on which the property was sold May 18, 1803, and was 
purchased by the creditor. In these proceedings the property was described as 
being " about six leagues above the River Des Moines." Robedoux died soon 
after he purchased the proprerty. Auguste Choteau, his executor, disposed of 
the Honori tract to Thomas F. Reddeck, in April, 1805, up to which time 
Honori continued to occupy it. The grant, as made by the Spanish government, 
was a league square, but only one mile square was confirmed by the United 
States. After the half-breeds sold their lands, in which the Honori grant was 
included, various claimants resorted to litigation in attempts to invalidate the 
title of the Reddeck heirs, but it was finally confirmed by a decision of the 
Supreme Court of the United States in 1839, and is the oldest legal title to any 
land in the State of Iowa. 

THE HALF-BREED TRACT. 

Before any permanent settlement had been made in the Territory of Iowa, 
white adventurers, trappers and traders, many of whom were scattered along 
the Mississippi and its tributaries, as agents and employes of the American Fur 
Company, intermarried with the females of the Sac and Fox Indians, producing 
a race of half-breeds, whose number Avas never definitely ascertained. There 
were some respectable and excellent people among them, children of men of 
some refinement and education. For instance : Dr. Muir, a gentleman educated 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 165 

at Edinburgh, Scotland, a surgeon in the United States Army, stationed at a 
military post located on the present site of Warsaw, married an Indian woman, 
and reared his family of three daughters in the city of Keokuk. Other exam- 
ples might be cited, but they are probably exceptions to the general rule, and 
the race is now nearly or quite extinct in Iowa. 

A treaty was made at Washington, August 4, 1824, between the Sacs and 
Foxes and the United States, by Avhich that portion of Lee County was reserved 
to the half-breeds of those tribes, and which was afterward known as " The 
Half-Breed Tract." This reservation is the triangular piece of land, containing 
about 119,000 acres, lying between the Mississippi andDes Moines Rivers. It is 
bounded on the north by the prolongation of the northern line of Missouri. 
This line was intended to be a straight one, running due east, which would have 
caused it to strike the Mississippi River at or below Montrose ; but the surveyor who 
run it took no notice of the change in the variation of the needle as he proceeded 
eastward, and, in consequence, the line he run was bent, deviating more and more 
to the northward of a direct line as he approached the Mississippi, so that it 
struck that river at the lower edge of the town of Fort Madison. " This errone- 
ous line," saj^s Judge Mason, "has been acquiesced in as well in fixing the 
northern limit of the Half-Breed Tract as in determining the northern boundary 
line of the State of Missouri." The line thus run included in the reservation 
a portion of the lower part of the city of Fort Madison, and all of the present 
townships of Van Buren, Charleston, Jefferson, Des Moines, Montrose and 
Jackson. 

Under the treaty of 1824, the half-breeds had the right to occupy the soil, 
but could not convey it, the reversion being reserved to the United States. But 
on the 30tli day of January, 1834, by act of Congress, this reversionary right 
was relinquished, and the half-breeds acquired the lands in fee simple. This 
was no sooner done, than a horde of speculators rushed in to buy land of the 
half-breed owners, and, in many instances, a gun, a blanket, a pony or a few 
quarts of whisky was sufficient for the purchase of large estates. There was 
a deal of sharp practice on both sides ; Indians would often claim ownership of 
land by virtue of being half-breeds, and had no diflSculty in proving their mixed 
blood by the Indians, and they would then cheat the speculators by selling land 
to which they had no rightful title. On the other hand, speculators often 
claimed land in which they had no ownership. It was diamond cut diamond, 
until at last things became badly mixed. There were no authorized surveys, 
and no boundary lines to claims, and, as a natural result, numerous conflicts and 
quarrels ensued. 

To settle these difficulties, to decide the validity of claims or sell tliem for 
the benefit of tlie real owners, by act of the Legislature of AVisconsin Territory, 
approved January 16, 1838, Edward Johnstone, Thomas S. Wilson and David 
Brigham were appointed Commissioners, and clothed with power to effect these 
objects. The act provided that these Commissioners should be paid six dollars 
a day each. The commission entered upon its duties and continued until the 
next session of the Legislature, when the act creating it was repealed, invalidat- 
ing all that had been done and depriving the Commissioners of their pay. The 
repealing act, hoAvever, authorized the Commissioners to commence action against 
the owners of the Half-Breed Tract, to receive pay for their services, in the Dis- 
trict Court of Lee County. Two judgments Avere obtained, and on execution 
the whole of the tract was sold to Hugh T. Reid, the Sheriff" executing 'the 
deed. Mr. Reid sold portions of it to various parties, but his own title Avas 
questioned and he became involved in litigation. Decisions in favor of Reid 



166 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

and those holding under him were made by both District and Supreme Courts, 
but in December, 1850, these decisions were finally reversed by the Supreme 
Court of the United States in the case of Joseph Webster, plaintiiF in error, vs. 
Hugh T, Reid, and the judgment titles failed. About nine years before the 
"•judgment titles " were finally abrogated as above, another class of titles were 
brought into competition with them, and in the conflict between the two, the 
final decision Avas obtained. These were the titles based on the " decree of 
partition ' ' issued by the United States District Court for the Territory of Iowa, 
on the 8th of May, 1841, and certified to by the Clerk on the 2d day of June of 
that year. Edward Johnstone and Hugh T. Reid, then law partners at Fort 
Madison, filed the petition for the decree in behalf of the St. Louis claimants of 
half-breed lands. Francis S. Key, author of the Star Spangled Banner, who 
was then attorney for the New York Land Company, which held heavy interests 
in these lands, took a leading part in the measure, and drew up the document in 
which it was presented to the court. Judge Charles Mason, of Burlington, pre- 
sided. The plan of partition divided the tract into one hundred and one shares 
and arranged that each claimant should draw his proportion by lot, and should 
abide the result, whatever it might be. The arrangement was entered into, the 
lots drawn, and the plat of the same filed in the Recorder's ofiice, October 6, 
1841. Upon this basis the titles to land in the Half-Breed Tract are now held. 



EARLY SETTLEMENTS. 

The first permanent settlement by the whites within the limits of Iowa was 
made by Julien Dubuque, in 1788, when, with a small party of miners, he set- 
tled on the site of the city that now bears his name, where he lived until his 
death, in 1810. Louis Honori settled on the site of the present town of Mon- 
trose, probably in 1799, and resided there until 1805, when his property passed 
into other hands. Of the Giard settlement, opposite Prairie du Chien, little is 
known, except that it was occupied by some parties prior to the commencement 
of the present century, and contained three cabins in 1805. Indian traders, 
although not strictly to be considered settlers, had established themselves at 
various points at an early date. A Mr. Johnson, agent of the American Fur 
Company, had a trading post below Burlington, where he carried on traffic with 
the Indians some time before the United States possessed the country. In 
1820, Le Moliese, a French trader, had a station at what is now Sandusky, six 
miles above Keokuk, in Lee County. In 1829, Dr. Isaac Gallaud made a set- 
tlement on the Lower Rapids, at what is now Nashville. 

The first settlement in Lee County was made in 1820, by Dr. Samuel C. 
Muir, a surgeon in the United States army, who had been stationed at Fort 
Edwards, now Warsaw, 111., and who built a cabin where the city of Keokuk 
now stands. Dr. Muir was a man of strict integrity and irreproachable char- 
acter. While stationed at a military post on the Upper Mississippi, he had 
married an Indian woman of the Fox nation. Of his marriage, the following 
romantic account is given : 

The post at which he was stationed was visited by a beautiful Indian maiden — whose native 
name, unfortunately, has not been preserved — who, in her dreams, had seen a white brave un- 
moor his canoe, paddle it across the river and come directly to her lodge. She felt assured, 
according to the superstitious belief of her race, that, in her dreams, she had seen her future 
husband, and had come to the fort to find him. Meeting Dr. Muir, she instantly recognized 
him as the hero of her dream, which, with childlike innocence and simplicity, she related to 
him. Her dream was, indeed, prophetic. Charmed with Sophia's beauty, innocence and devo- 
tion, the doctor honorably man-ied her ; but after a while, the sneers and gibes of his brother 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 167 

officers — less honorable than he, perhaps — made him feel ashamed of his dark-skinned wife, and 
when his regiment was ordered down the river, to Bellefontaine, it is said he embraced the 
opportunity to rid himself of her, and left her, never expecting to see her again, and little 
dreaming that she would have the courage to follow him. But, with her infant child, this in- 
trepid wife and mother started alone in her canoe, and, after many days of weary labor and a 
lonely journey of nine hundred miles, she, at last, reached him. She afterward remarked, when 
speaking of this toilsome journey down the river in search of her husband, " When I got there 
I was all perished away — so thin ! " The doctor, touched by such unexampled devotion, took her 
to his heart, and ever after, until his death, treated her with marked respect. She always pre- 
sided at his table with grace and dignity, but never abandoned her native style of dress. In 
1819-20, he was stationed at Fort Edward, but the senseless ridicule of some of his brother 
officers on account of his Indian wife induced him to resign his commission. 

After building his cabin, as above stated, he leased his claim for a term of years to Otis 
Reynolds and John Culver, of St. Louis, and went to La Pointe, afterward Galena, where he 
practiced his profession for ten years, when he returned to Keokuk. His Indian wife bore to 
him four children — Louise (married at Keokuk, since dead), James, (drowned at Keokuk), Mary 
and Sophia. Dr. Muir died suddenly of cholera, in 1832, but left his property in such condition 
that it was soon wasted in vexatious litigation, and his brave and faithful wife, left friendless and 
penniless, became discouraged, and, with her children, disappeared, and, it is said, returned to 
her people on the Upper Missouri. 

Messrs. Reynolds & Culver, who had leased Dr. Muir's claim at Keokuk, 
subsequently employed as their agent Mr. Moses Stillwell, who arrived with 
his family in 1828, and took possession of Muir's cabin. His brothers-in-law, 
Amos and Valencourt Van Ansdal, came with him and settled near. 

His daughter, Margaret Stillwell (afterward Mrs. Ford) was born in 1831, 
at the foot of the rapids, called by the Indians Puch-a-she-tuck, where Keokuk 
now stands. She was probably the first white American child born in Iowa. 

In 1831, Mr. Johnson, Agent of the American Fur Company, who had a 
station at the foot of the rapids, removed to another location, and. Dr. Muir 
having returned from Galena, he and Isaac R. Campbell took the place and 
buildings vacated by the Company and carried on trade with the Indians and 
half-breeds. Campbell, who had first visited and traveled through the southern 
part of Iowa, in 1821, was an enterprising settler, and besides trading with the 
natives carried on a farm and kept a tavern. 

Dr. Muir died of cholera in 1832. 

In 1830, James L. and Lucius H. Langworthy, brothers and natives of 
Vermont, visited the Territory for the purpose of working the lead mines at Du- 
buque. They had been engaged in lead mining at Galena, Illinois, the former 
from as early as 1824. The lead mines in the Dubuque region were an object 
of great interest to the miners about Galena, for they were known to be rich in 
lead ore. To explore these mines and to obtain permission to work them was 
therefore eminently desirable. 

In 1829, James L. Langworthy resolved to visit the Dubuque mines. Cross- 
ing the Mississippi at a point now known as Dunleith, in a canoe, and swim- 
ming his horse by his side, he landed on the spot now known as Jones Street 
Levee. Before him spread out a beautiful prairie, on which the city of Du- 
buque now stands. Two miles south, at the mouth of Catfish Creek, was a vil- 
lage of Sacs and Foxes. Thither Mr. Langworthy proceeded, and was well re- 
ceived by the natives. He endeavored to obtain permission from them to mine 
in their hills, but this they refused. He, however, succeeded in gaining the con- 
fidence of the chief to such an extent as to be allowed to travel in the interior 
for three weeks and explore the country. He employed two young Indians as 
guides, and traversed in diiferent directions the whole region lying between the 
Maquoketa and Turkey Rivers. He returned to the village, secured the good 
will of the Indians, and, returning to Galena, formed plans for future opera- 
tions, to be executed as soon as circumstances would permit. 



168 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

In 1830, with his brother, Lucius H., and others, having obtained the con- 
sent of the Indians, Mr. Langworthy crossed the Mississippi and commenced 
mining in the vicinity around Dubuque. 

At this time, the lands were not in the actual possession of the United States. 
Although they had been purchased from France, the Indian title had not been 
extinguished, and these adventurous persons were beyond the limits of any State 
or Territorial government. The first settlers were therefore obliged to be their 
own law-makers, and to agree to such regulations as the exigencies of the case 
demanded. The first act resembling civil legislation within the limits of the 
present State of Iowa was done by the miners at this point, in June, 1830. They 
met on the bank of the river, by the side of an old cottonwood drift log, at 
what is now the Jones Street Levee, Dubuque, and elected a Committee, con- 
sisting of J. L. Langworthy, H. F. Lander, James McPhetres, Samuel Scales, 
and E. M. Wren. This may be called the first Legislature in Iowa, the mem- 
bers of which gathered around that old cottonwood log, and agreed to and re- 
ported the following, written by Mr. Langworthy, on a half sheet of coarse, un- 
ruled paper, the old log being the Avriting desk : 

We, a Committee having been chosen to draft certain rules and regulations (laws) by 
which we as miners will be governed, and having duly considered the subject, do unanimously 
agree that we will be governed by the regulations on the east side of the Mississippi Piiver,* with 
the following exceptions, to wit : 

Article I. That each and every man shall hold 200 yards square of ground by working 
said ground one day in six. 

Article II. We further agree that there shall be chosen, by the majority of the miners 
present, a person who shall hold this article, and who shall grant letters of arbitration on appli- 
cation having been made, and that said letters of arbitration shall be obligatory on the parties so 
applying. 

The report was accepted by the miners present, who elected Dr. Jarote, in 
accordance with Article 2. Here, then, we have, in 1830, a primitive Legisla- 
ture elected by the people, the law drafted by it bemg submitted to the people 
for approval, and under it Dr. Jarote was elected first Governor within the 
limits of the present State of Iowa. And it is to be said that the laws thus 
enacted were as promptly obeyed, and the acts of the executive officer thus 
elected as duly respected, as any have been since. 

The miners who had thus erected an independent government of tlieir own 
on the west side of the Mississippi River continued to work successfully for a 
long time, and the new settlement attracted considerable attention. But the 
west side of the Mississippi belonged to the Sac and Fox Indians, and the Gov- 
ernment, in order to preserve peace on the frontier, as well as to protect the 
Indians in their rights under the treaty, ordered the settlers not only to stop 
mining, but to remove from the Indian territory. They were simply intruders. 
The execution of this order was entrusted to Col. Zachary Taylor, then in com- 
mand of the military post at Prairie du Chien, who, early in July, sent an officer 
to the miners with orders to forbid settlement, and to command the miners to 
remove within ten days to the east side of the Mississippi, or they would be 
driven off by armed force. The miners, however, were reluctant about leaving 
the rich "leads" they had already discovered and opened, and were not dis- 
posed to obey the order to remove with any considerable degree of alacrity. In 
due time. Col. Taylor dispatched a detachment of troops to enforce his order. The 
miners, anticipating their arrival, had, excepting three, recrossed the river, and 
from the east bank saw the troops land on the western shore. The three who 
had lingered a little too long were, however, permitted to make their escape 

* Established by the Superintendent of U. S. Lead Mines at Fever River. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 169 

unmolested. From this time, a military force was stationed at Dubucjue to 
prevent the settlers from returning, until June, 1832. The Indians returned, 
and were encouaged to operate the rich mines opened by the late white 
occupants. 

In June, 1832, the troops were ordered to the east side to assist in the 
annihilation of the very Indians whose rights they had been protecting on the 
west side. Immediately after the close of the Black Hawk war, and the negotia- 
tions of the treaty in September, 1832, by which the Sacs and Foxes ceded to 
the United States the tract known as the "Black Hawk Purchase," the set- 
tlers, supposing that now they had a right to re-enter the territory, returned 
and took possession of their claims, built cabins, erected furnaces and prepared 
large quantities of lead for market. Dubuque was becoming a noted place on 
the river, but the prospects of the hardy and enterprising settlers and miners 
were again ruthlessly interfered with by the Government, on the ground that 
the treaty with the Indians would not go into force until June 1, 1833, although 
they had withdrawn from the vicinity of the settlement. Col. Taylor was again 
ordered by the War Department to remove the miners, and in January, 1833, 
troops were again sent from Prairie du Chien to Dubuque for that purpose. 
This was a serious and perhaps unnecessary hardship imposed upon the settlers. 
They were compelled to abandon their cabins and homes in mid-winter. It 
must now be said, simply, that "red tape" should be respected. The purchase 
had been made, the treaty ratified, or was sure to be ; the Indians had retired, 
and, after the lapse of nearly fifty years, no very satisfactory reason for this 
rigorous action of the Government can be given. 

But the orders had been given, and there was no alternative but to obey. 
Many of the settlers recrossed the river, and did not return ; a few, however, 
removed to an island near the east bank of the river, built rude cabins of poles, 
in which to store their lead until Spring, when they could float the fruits of 
their labor to St. Louis for sale, and where they could remain until the treaty 
went into force, when they could return. Among these were James L. Lang- 
worthy, and his brother Lucius, who had on hand about three hundred thousand 
pounds of lead. 

Lieut. Covington, who had been placed in command at Dubuque by Col. 
Taylor, ordered some of the cabins of the settlers to be torn down, and wagons 
and other property to be destroyed. This wanton and inexcusable action on 
the part of a subordinate clothed with a little brief authority was sternly 
rebuked by Col. Taylor, and Covington was superseded by Lieut. George Wil- 
son, who pursued a just and friendly course with the pioneers, who were only 
waiting for the time when they could repossess their claims. 

June 1, 1833, the treaty formally Avent into eifect, the troops were withdrawn, 
and the Langworthy brothers and a few others at once returned and resumed 
possession of their home claims and mineral prospects, and from this time the 
first permanent settlement of this portion of Iowa must date. Mr. John P. 
Sheldon was appointed Superintendent of the mines by the Government, and a 
system of permits to miners and licenses to smelters was adopted, similar to that 
which had been in operation at Galena, since 1825, under Lieut. Martin Thomas 
and Capt. Thomas C. Legate. Substantially the primitive law enacted by the 
miners assembled around that old cottonwood drift log in 1830 was adopted and 
enforced by the United States Government, except that miners were required to 
sell their mineral to licensed smelters and the smelter was required to give bonds 
for the payment of six per cent, of all lead manufactured to the Government. 
This was the same rule adopted in the United States mines on Fever River in 



170 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Illinois, except that, until 1830, the Illinois miners were compelled to pay 10 
per cent. tax. This tax upon the miners created much dissatisfaction among 
the miners on the west side as it had on the east side of the Mississippi. They 
thought they had suffered hardships and privations enough in opening the way 
for civilization, without being subjected to the imposition of an odious Govern- 
ment tax upon their means of subsistence, when the Federal Government could 
better afford to aid than to extort from them. The measure soon became unpop- 
ular. It was difficult to collect the taxes, and the Avhole system was abolished 
in about ten years. 

During 1833, after the Indian title was fully extinguished, about five hun- 
dred people arrived at the mining district, about one hundred and fifty of them 
from Galena. 

In the same year, Mr. Langworthy assisted in building the first school house 
in Iowa, and thus was formed the nucleus of the now populous and thriving 
City of Dubuque. Mr. Langworthy lived to see the naked prairie on Avhich he 
first landed become the site of a city of fifteen thousand inhabitants, the small 
school house which he aided in constructing replaced by three substantial edifices, 
wherein two thousand children were being trained, churches erected in every 
part of the city, and railroads connecting the wilderness which he first explored 
with all the eastern world. He died suddenly on the 13th of March, 1865, 
while on a trip over the Dubuque & Southwestern Railroad, at Monticello, 
and the evening train brought the news of his death and his remains. 

Lucius H. Langworthy, his brother, was one of the most worthy, gifted and 
influential of the old settlers of this section of Iowa. He died, greatly lamented 
by many friends, in June, 1865. 

The name Dubuque was given to the settlement by the miners at a meeting 
held in 1834. 

In 1832, Captain James White made a claim on the present site of Montrose. 
In 1834, a military post was established at this point, and a garrison of cavalry 
was stationed here, under the command of Col. Stephen W. Kearney. The 
soldiers were removed from this post to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, in 1837. 

During the same year, 1832, soon after the close of the Black Hawk War, 
Zachariah Hawkins, Benjamin Jennings, Aaron White, Augustine Horton, 
Samuel Gooch, Daniel Thompson and Peter Williams made claims at Fort 
Madison. In 1833, these claims were purchased by John and Nathaniel 
Knapp, upon which, in 1835, they laid out the town. The next Summer, lots 
were sold. The town was subsequently re-surveyed and platted by the United 
States Government. 

At the close of the Black Hawk War, parties who had been impatiently 
looking across upon "Flint Hills," now Burlington, came over from Illinois 
and made claims The first was Samuel S. White, in the Fall of 1832, who 
erected a cabin on the site of the city of Burlington. About the same time, 
David Tothero made a claim on the prairie about three miles back from the 
river, at a place since known as the farm of Judge Morgan. In the Winter of 
that year, they were driven off by the military from Rock Island, as intruders 
upon the rights of the Indians, and White's cabin was burnt by the soldiers. 
He retired to Illinois, where he spent the Winter, and in the Summer, as soon 
as the Indian title was extinguished, returned and rebuilt his cabin. White 
was joined by his brother-in-law, Doolittle, and they laid out the original town 
of Burlington in 1834. 

All along the river borders ofthe Black Hawk Purchase settlers were flocking 
into Iowa. Immediately after the treaty with the Sacs and Foxes, in Septem- 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 171 

ber, 1832, Col. George Davenport made the first claim on the spot where the 
thriving city of Davenport now stands. As early as 1827, Col. Davenport had 
established a flatboat ferry, Avhich ran between the island and the main shore of 
Iowa, by which he carried on a trade with the Indians west of the Mississippi. 
In 1833, Capt. Benjamin W. Clark moved across from Illinois, and laid the 
foundation of the town of Buffalo, in Scott County, which was the first actual 
settlement within the limits of that county. Among other early settlers in this 
part of the Territory were Adrian H. Davenport, Col. John Sullivan, Mulli- 
gan and Franklin Easly, Capt. John Coleman, J. M. Camp, William White, 
H. W. Higgins, Cornelius Harrold, Richard Harrison, E. H. Shepherd and 
Dr. E. S. Barrows. 

The first settlers of Davenport were Antoine LeClaire, Col. George Daven- 
port, Major Thomas Smith, Major William Gordon, Philip Hambough, Alexan- 
der W. McGregor, Levi S. Colton, Capt. James May and others. Of Antoine 
LeClaire, as the representative of the two races of men who at this time occu- 
pied Iowa, Hon. C. C. Nourse, in his admirable Centennial Address, says : 
" Antoine LeClaire was born at St. Joseph, Michigan, in 1797. His father 
was French, his mother a granddaughter of a Pottowatomie chief. In 1818, 
he acted as official interpreter to Col. Davenport, at Fort Armstrong (now Rock 
Island). He was well acquainted with a dozen Indian dialects, and was a man 
of strict integrity and great energy. In 1820, he married the granddaughter 
of a Sac chief. The Sac and Fox Indians reserved for him and his wife two 
sections of land in the treaty of 1833, one at the town of LeClaire and one at 
Davenport. The Pottawatomies, in the treaty at Prairie du Chien, also 
reserved for him two sections of land, at the present site of Moline, 111. He 
received the appointment of Postmaster and Justice of the Peace in the Black 
Hawk Purchase, at an early day. In 1833, ho bought for $100 a claim on the 
land upon which the original town of Davenport was surveyed and platted in 
1836. In 1836, LeClaire built the hotel, known since, with its valuable addi- 
tion, as the LeClaire House. He died September 25, 1861." 

In Clayton County, the first settlement was made in the Spring of 1832, 
on Turkey River, by Robert Hatfield and William W. Wayman. No further 
settlement was made in this part of the State till the beginning of 1836. 

In that portion now known as Muscatine County, settlements were made in 
1834, by Benjamin Nye, John Vanater and G. W. Kasey, who were the first 
settlers. E. E. Fay, William St. John, N. Fullington, H. Reece, Jona Petti- 
bone, R. P. Lowe, Stephen Whicher, Abijah Whiting, J. E. Fletcher, W. D. 
Abernethy and Alexis Smith were early settlers of Muscatine. 

During the Summer of 1835, William Bennett and his family, from Galena, 
built the first cabin within the present limits of Delaware County, in some 
timber since known as Eads' Grove. 

The first post ofiice in Iowa was established at Dubuque in 1833. Milo H. 
Prentice was appointed Postmaster. 

The first Justice of the Peace was Antoine Le Claire, appointed in 1833, as 
" a very suitable person to adjust the difficulties between the white settlers and 
the Indians still remaining there." 

The first Methodist Society in the Territory was formed at Dubuque on 
the 18th of May, 1831, and the first class meeting was held June 1st of that 
year. 

The first church bell brought into Iowa was in March, 1834. 

The first mass of the Roman Catholic Church in the Territory was celebrated 
at Dubuque, in the house of Patrick Quigley, in the Fall of 1833. 



172 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

The first school house in the Territory was erected by the Dubuque miners 
in 1833. 

The first Sabbath school was organized at Dubuque early in the Summer 
of 1834. - 

The first woman who came to this part of the Territory with a view to per- 
manent residence was Mrs. Noble F. Dean, in the Fall of 1832. 

The first family that lived in this part of Iowa was that of Hosea T. Camp, 
in 1832. 

The first meeting house was built by the Methodist Episcopal Church, at 
Dubuque, in 1834. 

The first newspaper in Iowa was the Dubuque Visitor, issued May 11th, 1836. 
John King, afterward Judge King, was editor, and William C. Jones, printer. 

The pioneers of Iowa, as a class, were brave, hardy, intelligent and 
enterprising people. 

As early as 1824, a French trader named Hart had established a trading 
post, and built a cabin on the bluffs above the large spring now known as 
" Mynster Spring," within the limits of the present city of Council Bluifs, and 
had probably been there some time, as the post was known to the employes of 
the American Fur Company as Lacote de Hart, or " Hart's Bluff." In 1827, 
an agent of the American Fur Company, Francis Guittar, with others, encamped 
in the timber at the foot of the bluffs, about on the present location of Broad- 
way, and afterward settled there. In 1839, a block house was built on the 
bluff in the east part of the city. The Pottawatomie Indians occupied this part 
of the State until 1846-7, when they relinquished the territory and removed to 
Kansas. Billy Caldwell was then principal chief. There were no white settlers 
in that part of the State except Indian traders, until the arrival of the Mormons 
under the lead of Brigham Young. These people on their way westward halted 
for the Winter of 1846-7 on the west bank of the Missouri River, about five 
miles above Omaha, at a place now called Florence. Some of them had 
reached the eastern bank of the river the Spring before, in season to plant a 
crop. In the Spring of 1847, Young and a portion of the colony pursued their 
journey to Salt Lake, but a large portion of them returned to the Iowa side and 
settled mainly within the limits of Pottawattamie County. The principal settle- 
ment of this strange community was at a place first called "Miller's Hollow," 
on Indian Creek, and afterward named Kanesville, in honor of Col. Kane, of 
Pennsylvania, who visited them soon afterward. The Mormon settlement 
extended over the county and into neighboring counties, wherever timber and 
water furnished desirable locations. Orson Hyde, priest, lawyer and editor, was 
installed as President of the Quorum of Twelve, and all that part of the State 
remained under Mormon control for several years. In 1846, they raised a bat- 
talion, numbering some five hundred men, for the Mexican war. In 1848, Hyde 
started a paper called the Frontier Cfuardian, at Kanesville. In 1849, after 
many of the faithful had left to join Brigham Young at Salt Lake, the Mormons 
in this section of Iowa numbered 6,552, and in 1850, 7,828, but they were not 
all within the limits of Pottawattamie County. This county was organized in 
1848, all the first officials being Mormons. In 1852, the order was promulgated 
that all the true believers shoftld gather together at Salt Lake. Gentiles flocked 
in, and in a few years nearly all the first settlers were gone. 

May 9, 1843, Captain James Allen, with a small detachment of troops on 
board the steamer lone, arrived at the present site of the capital of the State, 
Des Moines. The lone was the first steamer to ascend the Des Moines River 
to this point. The troops and stores were landed at what is now the foot of 



HISTORV OP THE STATE OF IOWA. 173 

Court avenue, Des Moines, and Capt. Allen returned in the steamer to Fort 
Sanford to arrange for bringing up more soldiers and supplies. In due time 
they, too, arrived, and a fort was built near the mouth of Raccoon Fork, at its 
confluence with the Des Moines, and named Fort Des Moines. Soon after the 
arrival of the troops, a trading post was established on the east side of the river, 
by two noted Indian traders named Ewing, from Ohio. 

Among the first settlers in this part of Iowa were Benjamin Bryant, J. B. 
Scott, James Drake (gunsmith), John Sturtevant, Robert Kinzie, Alexander 
Turner, Peter Newcomer, and others. 

The Western States have been settled by many of the best and most enter- 
prising men of the older States, and a large immigration of the best blood of 
the Old World, who, removing to an arena of larger opportunities, in a more 
fertile soil and congenial climate, have developed a spirit and an energy 
peculiarly Western. In no country on the globe have enterprises of all kinds 
been pushed forward with such rapidity, or has there been such independence 
and freedom of competition. Among those who have pioneered the civiliza- 
tion of the West, and been the founders of great States, none have ranked 
higher in the scale of intelligence and moral worth than the pioneers of Iowa, 
who came to the territory when' it was an Indian country, and through hardship, 
privation and suffering, laid the foundations of the populous and prosperous 
commonwealth which to-day dispenses its blessings to a million and a quarter 
of people. From her first settlement and from her first organization as a terri- 
tory to the present day, Iowa has had able men to manage her affairs, wise 
statesmen to shape her destiny and frame her laws, and intelligent and impartial 
jurists to administer justice to her citizens ; her bar, pulpit and press have been 
able and widely influential ; and in all the professions, arts, enterprises and 
industries which go to make up a great and prosperous commonwealth, she has 
taken and holds a front rank among her sister States of the West. 



TERRITORIAL HISTORY. 

By act of Congress, approved October 31, 1803, the President of the United 
States was authorized to take possession of the territory included in the 
Louisiana purchase, and provide for a temporary government. By another act 
of the same session, approved March 26, 1804, the newly acquired country was 
divided, October 1, 1804 into the Territory of Orleans, south of the thirty-third 
parallel of north latitude, and the district of Louisiana, which latter was placed 
under the authority of the officers of Indiana Territory. 

In 1805, the District of Louisiana was organized as a Territory with a gov- 
ernment of its own. In 1807, Iowa was included in the Territory of Illinois, 
and in 1812 in the Territory of Missouri. When Missouri was admitted as a 
State, March 2, 1821, "Iowa," says Hon. C. C. Nourse, "was left a political 
orphan,"' until by act of Congress, approved June 28, 1834, the Black Hawk 
purchase having been made, all the territory west of the Mississippi and north 
of the northern boundary of Missouri, was made a part of Michigan Territory. 
Up to this time there had been no county or other organization in what is now 
the State of Iowa, although one or two Justices of the Peace had been appointed 
and a post office was established at Dubuque in 1833. In September, 1834, 
however, the Territorial Legislature of Michigan created two counties on the 
west side of the Mississippi River, viz. : Dubuque and Des Moines, separated 
by a line drawn westward from the foot of Rock Island. These counties were 



174 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

partially organized. John King was appointed Chief Justice of Dubuque 
County, and Isaac Leffler, of Burlington, of Des Moines County. Two 
Associate Justices, in each county, were appointed by the Governor. 

On the first Monday in October, 1835, Gen. George W. Jones, now a citi- 
zen of Dubuque, was elected a Delegate to Congress from this part of Michigan 
Territory. On the 20th of April, 1836, through the efforts of Gen. Jones, 
Congress passed a bill creating the Territory of Wisconsin, which went into 
operation, July 4, 1836, and Iowa was then included in 

THE TERRITORY OF WISCONSIN, 

of which Gen. Henry Dodge was appointed Governor; John S. Horner, Secre- 
tary of the Territory ; Charles Dunn, Chief Justice ; David Irwin and William 
C. Frazer, Associate Justices. 

September 9, 1836, Governor Dodge ordered the census of the new Territory 
to be taken. This census resulted in showing a population of 10,531 in the 
counties of Dubuque and Des Moines. Under the apportionment, these two 
counties were entitled to six members of the Council and thirteen of the House 
of Representatives. The Governor issued his proclamation for an election to be 
held on the first Monday of October, 1836, on which day the following members 
of the First Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin were elected from the two 
counties in the Black Hawk purchase : 

Duhuque County. — Council: John Fally, Thomas McKnight, Thomas Mc- 
Craney. House : Loring Wheeler, Hardin Nowlan, Peter Hill Engle, Patrick 
Quigley, Hosea T. Camp. 

Des Moines County. — Council: Jeremiah Smith, Jr., Joseph B. Teas, 
Arthur B. Ingram. House: Isaac Leffler, Thomas Blair, Warren L. Jenkins, 
John Box, George W. Teas, Eli Reynolds, David R. Chance. 

The first Legislature assembled at Belmont, in the present State of Wiscon- 
sin, on the 25th day of October, 1836, and was organized by electing Henry T. 
Baird President of the Council, and Peter Hill Engle, of Dubuque, Speaker of 
the House. It adjourned December 9, 1836. 

The second Legislature assembled at Burlington, November 10, 1837. 
Adjourned January 20, 1838. The third session was at Burlington ; com- 
menced June 1st, and adjourned June 12, 1838. 

During the first session of the W^isconsin Territorial Legislature, in 1836, 
the county of Des Moines was divided into Des Moines, Lee, Van Buren, Henry, 
Muscatine and Cook (the latter being subsequently changed to Scott) and defined 
their boundaries. During the second session, out of the territory embraced in 
Dubuque County, were created the counties of Dubuque, Clayton, Fayette, 
Delaware, Buchanan, Jackson, Jones, Linn, Clinton and Cedar, and their boun- 
daries defined, but the most of them were not organized until several years 
afterward, under the authority of the Territorial Legislature of Iowa. 

The question of a separate territorial organization for Iowa, which was then 
a part of Wisconsin Territory, began to be agitated early in the Autumn of 
1837. The wishes of the people found expression in a convention held at Bur- 
lington on the 1st of November, which memorialized Congress to organize a 
Territory west of the Mississippi, and to settle the boundary line between Wis- 
consin Territory and Missouri. The Territorial Legislature of Wisconsin, then 
in session at Burlington, joined in the petition. Gen. George W. Jones, of 
Dubuque, then residing at Sinsinawa Mound, in what is now Wisconsin, was 
Delegate to Congress from W^isconsin Territory, and labored so earnestly and 
successfully, that " An act to divide the Territory of Wisconsin, and to estab- 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 175 

lish the Territorial Government of Iowa," was approved June 12, 1838, to take 
effect and be in force on and after July 3, 1838. The new Territoi'y embraced 
"all that part of the present Territory of Wisconsin which lies west of the Mis- 
sissippi River, and west of a line drawn due north from the head water or 
sources of the Mississippi to the territorial line." The organic act provided 
for a Governor, whose term of office should be three years, and for a Secretary, 
Chief Justice, two Associate Justices, and Attorney and Marshal, who should 
serve four years, to be appointed by the President, by and with the advice and 
consent of the Senate. The act also provided for the election, by the white 
male inhabitants, citizens of the United States, over twenty-one years of age, 
of a House of Representatives, consisting of twenty-six members, and a Council, 
to consist of thirteen members. It also appropriated $5,0U0 for a public library, 
and §20,000 for the erection of public buildings. 

President Van Buren appointed Ex-Governor Robert Lucas, of Ohio, to be 
the first Governor of the new Territory. William B. Conway, of Pittsburgh, 
was appointed Secretary of the Territory ; Charles Mason, of Burlington, 
Chief Justice, and Thomas S. Wilson, of Dubuque, and Joseph Williams, of 
Pennsylvania, Associate Judges of the Supreme and District Courts; Mr. Van 
Allen, of New York, Attorney ; Francis Gehon, of Dubuque, Marshal ; Au 
gustus C. Dodge, Register of the Land Office at Burlington, and Thomas Mc- 
Knight, Receiver of the Land Office at Dubuque. Mr. Van Allen, the Distrio, 
Attorney, died at Rockingham, soon after his appointment, and Col. Charlea 
Weston Avas appointed to fill his vacancy. Mr. Conway, the Secretary, als(» 
died at Burlington, during the second session of the Legislature, and Jameit 
Clarke, editor of the G-azette, was appointed to succeed him. 

Immediately after his arrival, Governor Lucas issued a proclamation for tho 
election of members of the first Territorial Legislature, to be held on the 10th 
of September, dividing the Territory into election districts for that purpose, and 
appointing the 12th day of November for meeting of the Legislature to btj 
elected, at Burlington. 

The first Territorial Legislature was elected in September and assembled at 
Burlington on the 12th of November, and consisted of the following members : 

Council. — Jesse B. Brown, J. Keith, E. A. M. Swazey, Arthur Ingramj 
Robert Ralston, George Hepner, Jesse J. Payne, D. B. Hughes, James M 
Clark, Charles Whittlesey, Jonathan W. Parker, Warner Lewis, Stepheij 
Hempstead. 

House. — William Patterson, Hawkins Taylor, Calvin J. Price, James 
Brierly, James Hall, Gideon S. Bailey, Samuel Parker, James W. Grimes, 
George Temple, Van B. Delashmutt, Thomas Blair, George H. Beeler,'' 
William G. Coop, William H. Wallace, Asbury B. Porter, John Frierson, 
William L. Toole, Levi Thornton, S. C. Hastings, Robert G. Roberts, Laurel 
Summers, t Jabez A. Burchard, Jr., Chauncey Swan, Andrew Bankson, Thomas 
Cox and Hardin Nowlin. 

Notwithstanding a large majority of the members of both branches of the 
Legislature were Democrats, yet Gen. Jesse B. Browne (Whig), of Lee County, 
was elected President of the Council, and Hon. William H. Wallace (Whig), of 
Henry County, Speaker of the House of Representatives — the former unani- 
mously and the latter with but little opposition. At that time, national politics 

* Cyrus S. Jacobs, who was elected for Dps Moines County, was killed in an unfortunate encounter at Burlington 
before the meeting of the Legislature, and Mr. Beeler was elected to fill the vacancy. 

t Samuel R. Murray was returned as elected from Clinton County, but his seat was succeesfully contested by 
Burchard. 



176 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

were little heeded by the people of the new Territory, but in 1840, during the 
Presidential campaign, party lines were strongly drawn. 

At the election in September, 1838, for members of the Legislature, a Con- 
gressional Delegate was also elected. There were four candidates, viz. : AVilliam 
W. Chapman and David Rohrer, of Des Moines County ; B. F. Wallace, of 
Henry County, and P. II. Engle, of Dubuque County. Chapman was elected, 
receiving a majority of thirty-six over Engle. 

The first session of the Iowa Territorial Legislature was a stormy and excit- 
ing one. By the organic law, the Governor was clothed with almost unlimited 
veto power. Governor Lucas seemed disposed to make free use of it, and the 
independent Hawkeyes could not quietly submit to arbitrary and absolute rule, 
and the result was an unpleasant controversy between the Executive and Legis- 
lative departments. Congress, however, by act approved March 3, 1839, 
amended the organic law by restricting the veto poAver of the Governor to the 
two-thirds rule, and took from him the power to appoint Sheriffs and Magistrates. 

Among the first important matters demanding attention was the location of 
the seat of government and provision for the erection of public buildings, for 
which Congress had appropriated $20,000. Governor Lucas, in his message, 
had recommended the appointment of Commissioners, with a view to making a 
central location. The extent of the future State of Iowa was not known or 
thought of. Only on a strip of land fifty miles wide, bordering on the Missis- 
sippi River, was the Indian title extinguished, and a central location meant some 
central point in the Black Hawk Purchase. The friends of a central location 
supported the Governor's suggestion. The southern members were divided 
between Burlington and Mount Pleasant, but finally united on the latter as the 
proper location for the seat of government. The central and southern parties 
were very nearly equal, and, in consequence, much excitement prevailed. The 
central party at last triumphed, and on the 21st day of January, 1839, an act 
was passed, appointing Chauncey Swan, of Dubuque County ; John Ronalds, 
of Louisa County, and Robert Ralston, of Des Moines County, Commissioners, 
to select a site for a permanent seat of Government within the limits of John- 
son County. 

Johnson County had been created by act of the Territorial Legislature of 
Wisconsin, approved December 21, 1837, and organized by act passed at the 
special session at Burlington in June, 1838, the organization to date from July 
4th, following. Napoleon, on the loAva River, a few miles below the future 
Iowa City, was designated as the county seat, temporarily. 

Then there existed good reason for locating the capital in the county. The 
Territory of Iowa was bounded on the north by the British Possessions ; east, by 
the Mississippi River to its source ; thence by a line drawn due north to the 
northern boundary of the United States; south, by the State of Missouri, and west, 
by the Missouri and White Earth Rivers. But this immense territory was in un- 
disputed possession of the Indians, except a strip on the Mississippi, known as 
the Black Hawk Purchase. Johnson County was, from north to south, in the 
geographical center of this purchase, and as near the east and west geographical 
center of the future State of Iowa as could then be made, as the boundary line 
between the lands of the United States and the Indians, established by the 
treaty of October 21, 1837, was immediately west of the county limits. 

The Commissioners, after selecting the site, were directed to lay out 640 
acres into a town, to be called Iowa City, and to proceed to sell lots and erect 
public buildings thereon, Congress having granted a section of land to be 
selected by the Territory. for this purpose. The Commissioners met at Napo- 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 17T 

leon, Johnson County, May 1, 1839, selected for a site Section 10, in Town- 
ship 79 North of Range 6 West of the Fifth Principal Meridian, and immedi- 
ately surveyed it and laid off the town. Tlie first sale of lots took place August 
16, 1839. The site selected for the public buildings was a little Avcst of the 
geographical center of the section, where a square of ten acres on the elevated 
grounds overlooking the river was reserved for the purpose. The capitol is 
located in the center of this square. The second Territorial Legislature, which 
assembled in November, 1839, passed an act requiring the Commissioners to 
adopt such plan for the building that the aggregate cost when complete should 
not exceed $51,000, and if they had already adopted a plan involving a greater 
expenditure they were directed to abandon it. Plans for the building were designed 
and drawn by Mr. John F. Rague, of Springfield, 111., and on the 4th day of July, 
1840, the corner stone of the edifice Avas laid with appropriate ceremonies. 
Samuel C. Trowbridge was Marshal of the day, and Gov. Lucas delivered the 
address on that occasion. 

When the Legislature assembled at Burlington in special session, July 13, 
1840, Gov. Lucas announced that on the 4th of that month he had visited Iowa 
City, and found the basement of the capitol nearly completed. A bill author- 
izing a loan of $20,000 for the building was passed, January 15, 1841, the 
unsold lots of Iowa City being the security offered, but only $5,500 was 
obtained under the act. 

THE BOUNDARY QUESTION. 

The boundary line between the Territory of Iowa and the State of Missouri 
was a difficult question to settle in 1838, in consequence of claims arising from 
taxes and titles, and at one time civil war was imminent. In defining the 
boundaries of the counties bordering on Missouri, the Iowa authorities had fixed 
a line that has since been established as the boundary between Iowa and Mis- 
souri. The Constitution of Missouri defined her northern boundary to be the 
parallel of latitude which passes through the rapids of the Des Moines River. 
The lower rapids of the Mississippi immediately above the mouth of the Des 
Moines River had always been known as the Des Moines Rapids, or "the 
rapids of the Des Moines River." The Missourians (evidently not well versed 
in history or geography) insisted on running the northern boundary line from 
the rapids in the Des Moines River, just below Keosauqua, thus taking from 
Iowa a strip of territory eight or ten miles wide. Assuming this as her 
northern boundary line, Missouri attempted to exercise jurisdiction over the 
disputed territory by assessing taxes, and sending her Sherift's to collect them by 
distraining the personal property of the settlers. The lowans, however, were 
not disposed to submit, and the Missouri officials were arrested by the Sheriffs 
of Davis and Van Buren Counties and confined in jail. Gov. Boggs, of 
Missouri, called out his militia to enforce the claim and sustain the ofiicers of 
Missouri. Gov. Lucas called out the militia of Iowa, and both parties made 
active preparations for war. In Iowa, about 1,200 men were enlisted, and 
500 were actually armed and encamped in A'an Buren County, ready to defend 
the integrity of the Territory. Subsequently, Gen. A. C. Dodge, of Burlington, 
Gen. Churchman, of Dubucjue, and Dr. Clark, of Fort Madison, were sent to 
Missouri as envoys plenipotentiary, to effect, if possible, a peaceable adjustment 
of tlie difficulty. Upon their arrival, they found that the County Commissioners 
of Clarke County , Missouri, had rescinded their order for the collection of the taxes, 
and that Gov. Boggs had despatched messengers to the Governor of Iowa proposing 



178 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

to submit an agreed case to the Supreme Court of the United States for the 
final settlement of the boundary question. This proposition was declined, but 
afterward Congress authorized a suit to settle the controversy, which was insti- 
tuted, and which resulted in a judgment for Iowa. Under this decision, 
William G. Miner, of Missouri, and Henry B. Hendershott were appointed 
Commissioners to survey and establish the boundary. Mr. Nourse remarks 
that " the expenses of the war on the part of Iowa were never paid, either by 
the United States or the Territorial Government. The patriots who furnished 
supplies to the troops had to bear the cost and charges of the struggle." 

The first legislative assembly laid the broad foundation of civil equality, on 
which has been constructed one of the most liberal governments in the Union. 
Its first act was to recognize the equality of woman with man before the law by 
providing that " no action commenced by a single woman, who intermarries 
during the pendency thereof, shall abate on account of such marriage." This prin- 
ciple has been adopted by all subsequent legislation in Iowa, and to-day woman 
has full and equal civil rights with man, except only the right of the ballot. 

Religious toleration was also secured to all, personal liberty strictly guarded, 
the rights and privileges of citizenship extended to all white persons, and the 
purity of elections secured by heavy penalties against bribery and corruption. 
The judiciary power was vested in a Supreme Court, District Court, Probate 
Court, and Justices of the Peace. Real estate was made divisible by will, and 
intestate property divided equitably among heirs. Murder was made punishable 
by death, and proportionate penalties fixed for lesser crimes. A system of free 
schools, open for every class of white citizens, was established. Provision was 
made for a system of roads and highways. Thus under the territorial organi- 
zation, the country began to emerge from a savage wilderness, and take on the 
forms of civil government. 

By act of Congress of June 12, 1838, the lands which had been purchased 
of the Indians were brought into market, and land offices opened in Dubuque 
and Burlington. Congress provided for military roads and bridges, which 
greatly aided the settlers, who Avere now coming in by thousands, to make their 
homes on the fertile prairies of Iowa — " the Beautiful Land." The fame of the 
country had spread far and wide ; even before the Indian title was extinguished, 
many were crowding the borders, impatient to cross over and stake out their 
claims on the choicest spots they could find in the new Territory. As 
soon as the country was open for settlement, the borders, the Black Hawk 
Purchase, all along the Mississipi, and up the principal rivers and streams, and 
out over the broad and rolling prairies, began to be thronged with eager land 
hunters and immigrants, seeking homes in Iowa. It was a sight to delight the 
eyes of all comers from every land — its noble streams, beautiful and picturesque 
hills and valleys, broad and fertile prairies extending as far as the eye could 
reach, with a soil surpassing in richness anything which they had ever seen. It 
is not to be wondered at that immigration into Iowa Avas rapid, and that Avithin 
less than a decade from the organization of the Territory, it contained a hundred 
and fifty thousand people. 

As rapidly as the Indian titles were extinguished and the original owners 
removed, the resistless tide of emigration flowed Avestward. The following extract 
from Judge Nourse's Centennial Address shoAvs hoAV the immigrants gathered 
on the Indian boundary, ready for the removal of the barrier : 

In obedience to our progressive and aggressive spirit, the Government of the United States 
made another treaty with the Sac and Fox Indians, on the 11th day of August, 1842, for the 
remaining portion of their land in Iowa. The treaty provided that the Indians should retain 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 179 

possession of all the lands thus ceiled until May 1, 1843, and should occupy that portion of the 
ceded territory west of a line runninp; north and south through Kedrock, until October 11, 1845. 
These tribes, at this time, had their principal village at Ot-tum-wa-no, now called Ottumwa. As 
soon as it became known that the treaty had been concluded, there was a rush of immigration to 
Iowa, and a great number of temporary settlements were made near the Indian boundary, wait- 
in» for the 1st day of May. As the day approached, hundreds of families encamped along the 
line, and their tents and wagons gave the scene the appearance of a military expedition. The 
country beyond had been thoroughly explored, but the United States military authorities had 
prevented any settlement or even the making out of claims by any monuments whatever. 

To aid thera in making out their claims when the hour should arrive, the settlers had placed 
piles of dry wood on the rising ground, at convenient distances, and a short time before twelve 
o'clock of the night of the 30th of April, these were lighted, and when the midnight hour arrived, 
it was announced by the discharge of firearms. The night was dark, but this army of occupa- 
tion pressed forward, torch in hand, with axe and hatchet, blazing' lines with all manner of 
curves and angles. AVhen daylight came and revealed the confusion of these wonderful surveys, 
numerous disputes arose, settled generally by compromise, but sometimes by violence Between 
midnight of the 30th of April and sundown of the 1st of May, over one thousand families had 
settled on their new purchase. 

While this scene was transpiring, the retreating Indians were enacting one more impressive 
and melancholy. The Winter of 1842-43 was one of unusual severity, and the Indian prophet, 
who had disapproved of the treaty, attributed the severity of the Winter to the anger of the Great 
Spirit, because they had sold their country. Many religious rites were performed to atone for 
the crime. When the time for leaving Ot-tum-wa-no arrived, a solemn silence pervaded the Indian 
camp, and the faces of their stoutest men were bathed in tears; and when their cavalcade was 
put in motion, toward the setting sun, there was a spontaneous outburst of frantic grief from the 
entire procession. 

The Indians remained the appointed time beyond the line running north and south through 
Redrock. The government established a trading post and military encampment at the Raccoon 
Fork of the Des .Moines River, then and for many years known as Fort Des Moines. Here the 
red man lingered until the 11th of October, 1845, when the same scene that we have before 
described was re-enacted, and the wave of immigration swept over the remainder of the " New 
Purchase." The lands thus occupied and claimed by the settlers still belonged in fee to the Gen- 
eral Government. The surveys were not completed until some time after the Indian title was 
extinguished. After their survey, the lands were publicly proclaimed or advertised for sale at 
public auction. Under the laws of the United States, a pre-emption or exclusive right to purchase 
public lands could not be acquired until after the lands had thus been publicly offered and not 
sold for want of bidders. Then, and not until then, an occupant making improvements in good 
faith might acquire a right over others to enter the land at the minimum price of $1.25 per 
acre. The " claim laws" were unknown to the United States statutes. They originated in the 
" eternal fitness of things," and were enforced, probably, as belonging to that class of natural 
rights not enumerated in the constitution, and not impaired or disparaged by its enumeration. 

The settlers organized in every settlement prior to the public land sales, appointed officers, 
and adopted their own rules and regulations. Each man's claim was duly ascertained and 
recorded by the Secretary. It was the duty of all to attend the sales. The Secretary bid off the 
lands of each settler at $1.25 per acre. The others were there, to see, first, that he did his duty 
and bid in the land, and, secondly, to see that no one else bid. This, of course, sometimes led to 
trouble, but it saved the excitement of competition, and gave a formality and degree of order 
and regularity to the proceedings they would not otherwise have attained. As far as practicable, 
the Territorial Legislature recognized the validity of these " claims " upon tlie public lands, and 
in 1839 passed an act legalizing their sale and making their transfer a valid consideration to sup- 
port a promise to pay for the same. (Acts of 1843, p. 456). The Supreme Territorial Court 
held this law to be valid. (See Hill v. Smith, 1st Morris Rep. 70). The opinion not only con- 
tains a decision of the question involved, but also contains much valuable erudition upon that 
" spirit of Anglo-Saxon liberty" which the Iowa settlers unquestionably inherited in a direct 
line of descent from the said " Anglo-Saxons." But the early settler was not always able to pay 
even this dollar and twenty-five cents per acre for his land 

Many of the settlers had nothing to begin with, save their hands, health and 
courage and theirjfamily jewels, "the pledges of love," and the "consumers of 
bread." It was not so easy to accumulate money in the early days of the State, 
and the "beautiful prairies," the "noble streams," and all that sort of poetic 
imagery, did not prevent the early settlers from becoming discouraged. 

An old settler, in speaking of the privations and trials of those early days, 
says: 

Well do the "old settlers ' of Iowa remember the days from the first settlement to 1840. 
Those were days of sadness and distress. The endearments of home in another land had been 



180 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

broken up ; and all that was hallowed on earth, the home of childhood and the scenes of youth, 
we severed ; and we sat down by the gentle waters of our noble river, and often " hung our harps 
on the willows." 

Another, from another part of the State, testifies : 

There was no such thing as getting money for any kind of labor. I laid brick at $3.00 
per thousand, and took my pay in anything I could eat or wear. I built the first ^Methodist 
Church at Keokuk, 42x60 feet, of brick, for §600, and took my pay in a subscription paper, part 
of which I never collected, and upon which I only received $50 00 in money. Wheat was hauled 
100 miles from the interior, and sold for 37j cents per bushel. 

Another old settler, speaking of a later period, 1843, says : 

Land and everything had gone down in value to almost nominal prices. Corn and oats 
could be bought for six or ten cents a bushel ; pork, |].00 per hundred ; and the best horse a 
man could raise sold for $50.00. Nearly all were in debt, and the Sheriif and Constable, with 
legal processes, were common visitors at almost every man's door. These were indeed " the times 
that tried men's souls." 

"A few," says Mr. Nourse, "who were not equal to the trial, returned to 
their old homes, but such as had the courage and faith to be the worthy founders 
of a great State remained, to more than realize the fruition of their hopes, and 
the reward of their self-denial." 

On Monday, December 6, 1841, the fourth Legislative Assembly met, at 
the new capital, Iowa City, but the capitol building could not be used, and the 
Legislature occupied a temporary frame house, that had been erected for that 
purpose, during the session of 1841-2. At this session, the Superintendent of 
Public Buildings (who, with the Territorial Agent, had superseded the Commis- 
sioners first appointed), estimated the expense of completing the building at 
$33,330, and that rooms for the use of the Legislature could be completed for 
$15,600. 

During 1842, the Superintendent commenced obtaining stone from a new 
quarry, about ten miles northeast of the city. This is now known as the " Old 
Capitol Quarry," and contains, it is thought, an immense quantity of excellent 
building stone. Here all the stone for completing the building was obtained, 
and it was so far completed, that on the 5th day of December, 1842, the Legis- 
lature assembled in the new capitol. At this session, the Superintendent esti- 
mated that it would cost $39,143 to finish the building. This was nearly 
$6,000 higher than the estimate of the previous year, notwithstanding a large 
sum had been expended in the meantime. This rather discouraging discrep- 
ancy was accounted for by the fact that the officers in charge of the work were 
constantly short of funds. Except the congressional appropriation of $20,000 
and the loan of $5,500, obtained from the Miners' Bank, of Dubuque, all the 
funds for the prosecution of the work were derived from the sale of the city 
lots (which did not sell very rapidly), from certificates of indebtedness, and from 
scrip, based upon unsold lots, which was to be received in payment for such lots 
when they were sold. At one time, the Superintendent made a requisition for 
bills of iron and glass, which could not be obtained nearer than St. Louis. To 
meet this, the Agent sold some lots for a draft, payable at Pittsburgh, Pa., for 
which he was cotnpelled to pay twenty-five per cent, exchange. This draft, 
amounting to $507, that officer reported to be more than one-half the cash 
actually handled by him during the entire season, when the disbursements 
amounted to very nearly $24,000. 

With such uncertainty, it could not be expected that estimates could be very 
accurate. With all these disadvantages, however, the work appears to have 
been prudently prosecuted, and as rapidly as circumstances would permit. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 181 

Iowa remained a Territory from 1838 to 1846, during which the office of 
Governor was held by Robert Lucas, John Chambers and James Clarke. 



STATE ORGANIZATION. 

By an act of the Territorial Legislature of Iowa, approved February 12, 

1844, the question of the formation of a State Constitution and providing for 
the election of Delegates to a convention to be convened for tliat purpose was 
submitted to the people, to be voted upon at their township elections in April 
following. The vote was largely in favor of the measure, and the Delegates 
elected assembled in convention at Iowa City, on the 7th of October, 1844. 
On the first day of November following, the convention completed its work and 
adopted the first State Constitution. 

The President of the convention, Hon. Shepherd Leffler, was instructed to 
transmit a certified copy of this Constitution to the Delegate in Congress, to be 
by him submitted to that body at the earliest practicable day. It was also pro- 
vided that it should be submitted, together with any conditions or changes that 
might be made by Congress, to the people of the Territory, for their approval 
or rejection, at the township election in April, 1845. 

The boundaries of the State, as defined by this Constitution, were as fol- 
lows : 

Beginning in the middle of the channel of the Mississippi River, opposite mouth of the 
Des Moines River, thence up the said river Des Moines, in the middle of the main channel 
thereof, to a point where it is intersected by the Old Indian Boundary line, or line run by John 
C. Sullivan, in the year 1816 ; thence westwardly along said line to the " old " northvi'est corner 
of Missouri; thence due west to the middle of tlie main channel of the Missouri River; thence 
up in the middle of the main channel of the river last mentioned to the mouth of the Sioux or 
Calumet River ; thence in a direct line to the middle of the main channel of the St. Peters River, 
where the Watonwan River — according to Nicollet's map — enters the same ; thence down the 
middle of the main channel of said river to the middle of the main channel of the Mississippi 
River ; thence down the middle of the main channel of said river to the place of beginning. 

These boundaries were rejected by Congress, but by act approved March 3, 

1845, a State called Iowa was admitted into the Union, provided the people 
accepted the act, bounded as follows : 

Beginning at the moxith of the Des Moines River, at the middle of the Mississippi, thence 
by the middle of the channel of that river to a parallel of latitude passing through the mouth of 
the Mankato or Blue Earth River; thence west, along said parallel of latitude, to a point where 
it is intersected by a meridian line seventeen degrees and thirty minutes west of the meridian 
of Washington City ; thence due south, to the northern boundary line of the State of Missouri; 
thence eastwardly, following that boundary to the point at which the san^e intersects the Des 
Moines River ; thence by the middle of the channel of that river to the place of beginning. 

These boundaries, had they been accepted, would have placed the northern 
boundary of the State about thirty miles north of its present location, and would 
have deprived it of the Missouri slope and the boundary of that river. The 
western boundary would have been near the west line of what is now Kossuth 
County. But it was not so to be. In consequence of this radical and unwel- 
come change in the boundaries, the people refused to accept the act of Congress 
and rejected the Constitution at the election, held August 4, 1845, by a vote of 
7,656 to 7,2.35. 

A second Constitutional Convention assembled at Iowa City on the 4th day 
of May, 1846, and on the 18th of the same month another Constitution for. the 
new State with the present boundaries, was adopted and submitted to the people 
for ratification on the 3d day of August following, when it was accepted ; 9,492 
votes were cast "for the Constitution," and 9,036 "against the Constitution." 



182 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

The Constitution was approved by Congress, and by act of Congress approved 
December 28, 1846, Iowa was admitted as a sovereign State in the American 
Union. 

Prior to this action of Congress, however, the people of the new State held 
an election under the new Constitution on the 26 th day of October, and elected 
Oresel Briggs, Governor ; Elisha Cutler, Jr., Secretary of State ; Joseph T. 
Fales, Auditor ; Morgan Reno, Treasurer ; and members of the Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

At this time there were twenty-seven organized counties in the State, with 
a population of nearly 100,000, and the frontier settlements were rapidly push- 
ing toward the Missouri River. The Mormons had already reached there. 

The first General Assembly of the State of Iowa was composed of nineteen 
Senators and forty Representatives. It assembled at Iowa City, November 30, 
1846, about a month before the State was admitted into the Union. 

At the first session of the State Legislature, the Treasurer of State reported 
that the capitol building was in a very exposed condition, liable to injury from 
storms, and expressed tlie hope that some provision would be made to complete 
it, at least sufficiently to protect it from the weather. The General Assembly 
responded by appropriating $2,500 for the completion of the public buildings. 
At the first session also arose the question of the re-location of the capital. The 
western boundary of the State, as now determined, left Iowa City too far toward 
the eastern and southern boundary of the State ; this was conceded. Congress 
had appropriated five sections of land for the erection of public buildings, and 
toward the close of the session a bill was introduced providing for the re-location 
of the seat of government, involving to some extent the location of the State 
University, which had already been discussed. This bill gave rise to a deal of 
discussion and parliamentary maneuvering, almost purely sectional in its character. 
It provided tw' the appointment of three Commissioners, who were authorized to 
make a location as near the geographical center of the State as a healthy and 
eligible site could be obtained ; to select the five sections of land donated by 
Congress ; to survey and plat into town lots not exceeding one section of the 
land so selected ; to sell lots at public sale, not to exceed two in each block. 
Having done this, they were then required to suspend further operations, and 
make a report of their proceedings to the Governor. The bill passed both 
Houses by decisive votes, received the signature of the Governor, and became a 
law. Soon after, by "An act to locate and establish a State University," 
approved February. 25, 1847, the unfinished public buildings at Iowa City, 
together with the ten acres of land on which they were situated, Avere granted 
for the use of the University, reserving their use, however, by the General 
Assembly and the State officers, until other provisions were made by law. 

The Commissioners forthwith entered upon their duties, and selected four 
sections and two half sections in Jasper County. Two of these sections are in 
Avhat is now Des Moines Township, and the others in Fairview ToAvnship, in the 
southern part of that county. These lands are situated between Prairie City 
and Monroe, on the Keokuk & Des Moines Railroad, which runs diagonally 
through them. Here a town Avas platted, called Monroe City, and a sale of 
lots took place. Four hundred and fifteen lots were sold, at prices that were 
not considered remarkably remunerative. The cash payments (one-fourth) 
amounted to $1,797.43, while the expenses of the sale and the claims of the 
Commissioners for services amounted to $2,206.57. The Commissioners made 
a report of their proceedings to the Governor, as required by law, but the loca- 
tion was generally condemned. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 183 

When the report of the Commissioners, showing this brilliant financial ope- 
ration, had been read in the House of Representatives, at the next session, and 
while it was under consideration, an indignant member, afterward known as 
the eccentric Judge McFarland, moved to refer the report to a select Committee 
of Five, with instructions to report " how much of said city of Monroe was under 
water and how much was burned." The report was referred, without the 
instructions, however, but Monroe City never became the seat of government. 
By an act approved January 15, 184'J, the law by which the location had been 
made Avas repealed and the new town was vacated, the money paid by purclias- 
ers of lots being refunded to them. This, of course, retained the seat of govern- 
ment at Iowa City, and precluded, for the time, the occupation of the building 
and grounds by the University. 

At the same session, $3,000 more were appropriated for completing the 
State building at Iowa City. In 1852, the further sum of $5,000, and in 1854 
$4,000 more were apppropriated for the same purpose, making the Avhole cost 
$123,000, paid partly by the General Government and partly by the State, but 
principally from the proceeds of the sale of lots in loAva City. 

But the question of the permanent location of the seat of government was 
not settled, and in 1851 bills were introduced for the removal of the capital to 
Pella and to Fort Des Moines. The latter appeared to have the support of the 
majority, but was finally lost in the House on the question of ordering it to its 
third reading. 

At the next session, in 1853, a bill was introduced in the Senate for the 
removal of the seat of government to Fort Des Moines, and, on final vote, 
was just barely defeated. At the next session, however, the effort was more 
successful, and on the 15th day of January, 1855, a bill re-locating the capital 
within two miles of the Raccoon Fork of the Des Moines, and for the appoint- 
ment of Commissioners, was approved by Gov. Grimes. The site was selected 
in 1856, in accordance with the provisions of this act, the land being donated 
to the State by citizens and property-holders of Des Moines. An association of 
citizens erected a building for a temporary capitol, and leased it to the State at 
a nominal rent. 

The third Constitutional Convention to revise the Constitution of the State 
assembled at Iowa City, January 19, 1857. The new Constitution framed by 
this convention was submitted to the people at an election held August 3, 1857, 
when it was approved and adopted by a vote of 40,311 " for " to 38,681 
" against," and on the 3d day of September following was declared by a procla- 
mation of the Governor to be the supreme law of the State of Iowa. 

Advised of the completion of the temporary State House at Des Moines, on 
the 19th of October following, Governor Grimes issued another proclamation, 
declaring the City of Des Moines to be the capital of the State of Iowa. 

The removal of the archives and offices was commenced at once and con- 
tinued through the Fall. It was an undertaking of no small magnitude ; there 
was not a mile of railroad to facilitate the work, and the season was unusually 
disagreeable. Rain, snow and other accompaniments increased the difficulties ; 
and it was not until December, that the last of the effects — the safe of the State 
Treasurer, loaded on two large " bob-sleds " — drawn by ten yoke of oxen was de- 
posited in the new capital. It is not imprudent now to remark that, during this 
passage over hills and prairies, across rivers, through bottom lands and timber, 
the safes belonging to the several departments contained large sums of money, 
mostly individual funds, however. Thus, Iowa City ceased to be the capital of 
the State, after four Territorial Legislatures, six State Legislatures and three 



184 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Constitutional Conventions had held their sessions there. By the exchange, 
the old capitol at Iowa City became the seat of the University, and, except the 
rooms occupied by the United States District Court, passed under the immedi- 
ate and direct control of the Trustees of that institution. 

Des Moines was now the permanent seat of government, made so by the 
fundamental law of the State, and on the 11th day of January, 1858, the 
seventh General Assembly convened at the new capital. The building used 
for governmental purposes was purchased in 1864. It soon became inadequate 
for the purposes for which it was designed, and it became apparent that a new, 
large and permanent State House must be erected. In 1870, the General 
Assembly made an appropriation and provided for the appointment of a Board 
of Commissioners to commence the work. The board consisted of Gov. Samuel 
Merrill, ex officio, President ; Grenville M. Dodge, Council Bluffs ; James F. 
Wilson, Fairfield; James Dawson, Washington; Simon G. Stein, Muscatine ; 
James 0. Crosby, Gainsville ; Charles Dudley, Agency City ; John N. Dewey, 
Des Moines ; William L. Joy, Sioux City ; Alexander R. Fulton, Des Moines, 
Secretary. 

The act of 1870 provided that the building should be constructed of the 
best material and should be fire proof; to be heated and ventilated in the most 
approved manner; should contain suitable legislative halls, rooms for State 
officers, the judiciary, library, committees, archives and the collections of the 
State Agricultural Society, and for all purpoees of State Government, and 
should be erected on grounds held by the State for that purpose. The sum first 
appropriated was $150,000 ; and the law provided that no contract should be 
made, either for constructing or furnishing the building, which should bind the 
State for larger sums than those at the time appropriated. A design was drawn 
and plans and specifications furnished by Cochrane & Piquenard, architects, 
which were accepted by the board, and on the 23d of November, 1871, the cor- 
ner stone was laid with appropriate ceremonies. The estimated cost and present 
value of the capitol is fixed at $2,000,000. 

From 1858 to 1860, the Sioux became troublesome in the northwestern 
part of the State. These warlike Indians made frequent plundering raids upon 
the settlers, and murdered several families. In 1861, several companies of 
militia were ordered to that portion of the State to hunt down and punish the 
murderous thieves. No battles were fought, however, for the Indians fled 
when they ascertained that systematic and adequate measures had been adopted 
to protect the settlers. 

" The year 1856 marked a new era in the history of Iowa. In 1854, the 
Chicago k Rock Island Railroad had been completed to the east bank of the 
Mississippi River, opposite Davenport. In 1854, the corner stone of a railroad 
bridge, that was to be the first to span the "Father of Waters," was laid with 
appropriate ceremonies at this point. St. Louis had resolved that the enter- 
prise was unconstitutional, and by writs of injunction made an unsuccessful 
effort to prevent its completion. Twenty years later in her history, St. Louis 
repented her folly, and made atonement for her sin by imitating our example. 
On the 1st day of January, 1856, this railroad was completed to Iowa City. 
In the meantime, two other railroads had reached the east bank of the Missis- 
sippi — one opposite Burlington, and one opposite Dubuque — and these were 
being extended into the interior of the State. Indeed, four lines of railroad 
had been projected across the State from the Mississippi to the Missouri, hav- 
ing eastern connections. On the 15th of May, 1856, the Congress of the 
United States passed an act granting to the State, to aid in the construction of 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 185 

railroads, the public lands in alternate sections, six miles on either side of the 
proposed lines. An extra session of the General Assembly was called in July 
of this year, that disposed of the grant to the several companies that proposed 
to complete these enterprises. The population of our State at this time had 
increased to 500,000. Public attention had been called to the necessity of a 
railroad across the continent. The position of Iowa, in the very heart and 
center of the Republic, on the route of this great highway across the continent, 
began to attract attention Cities and towns sprang up through the State as 
if by magic. Capital began to pour into the State, and had it been employed 
in developing our vast coal measures and establishing manufactories among us, 
or if it had been expended in improving our lands, and building houses and 
barns, it Avould have been well. But all were in haste to get rich, and the 
spirit of speculation ruled the hour. 

" In the meantime, every effort was made to help the speedy completion of 
the railroads. Nearly every county and city on the Mississippi, and many in 
the interior, voted large corporate subscriptions to the stock of the railroad 
companies, and issued their negotiable bonds for the amount." Thus enormous 
county and city debts were incurred, the payment of which these municipalities 
tried to avoid upon the plea that they had exceeded the constitutional limit- 
ation of their powers. The Supreme Court of the United States held these 
bonds to be valid ; and the courts by mandamus compelled the city and county 
authorities to levy taxes to pay the judgments. These debts are not all paid 
even yet, but the worst is over and ultimately the burden will be entirely 
removed 

The first railroad across the State was completed to Council Bluffs in Jan- 
uary, 1871. The others were completed soon after. In 1854, there was not 
a mile of railroad in the State. In 1874, twenty years after, there were 3,765 
miles in successful operation. 

GROAVTH AND PROGRESS. 

When Wisconsin Territory was organized, in 1836, the entire population of 
that portion of the Territory now embraced in the State of Iowa was 10.531. 
The Territory then embraced two counties, Dubuque and Des Moines, erected 
by the Territory of Michigan, in 1834. From 1836 to 1838, the Territorial 
Legislature of Wisconsin increased the number of counties to sixteen, and the 
population had increased to 22,859. Since then, the counties have increased 
to ninety-nine, and the population, in 1875, was 1,366,000. The following 
table will show the population at different periods since the erection of Iowa 
Territory : 

Year. Population. 

1869 1,040,819 

1840 43,115 ! 1854 326,013 1870 1,191,727 

1844 75,152 1856 519.055 

1859 638,775 

1860 674,913 

1863 701,732 

1865 754,699 

1867 902,040 

The most populous county in the State is Dubuqne. Not only in popula,- 
tion, but in everything contributing to the growth and greatness of a State has 
Iowa made rapid progress. In a little more than thirty years, its wild but 
beautiful prairies have advanced from the home of the savage to a highly" civ- 
ilized commonwealth, embracing all the elements of progress which characterize 
the older States. 



1840 97,588 

1847 116,651 

1849 , 152,988 

1850 191,982 

1851 204,774 



1878 1,251,333 

1875 1,366,000 

1876 

1877 



186 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Thriving cities and towns dot its fair surface ; an iron net-work of thou- 
sands of miles of railroads is woven over its broad acres ; ten thousand school 
houses, in which more than five hundred thousand children are being taught 
the rudiments of education, testify to the culture and liberality of the people; 
high schools, colleges and universities are generously endowed by the State ; 
manufactories spring up on all her water courses, and in most of her cities 
and towns. 

Whether measured from the date of her first settlement, her organization as 
a Territory or admission as a State, Iowa has thus far shown a growth unsur- 
passed, in a similar period, by any commonwealth on the face of the earth ; 
and, with her vast extent of fertile soil, with her inexhaustible treasures of 
mineral wealth, with a healthful, invigorating climate ; an intelligent, liberty- 
loving people; with equal, just and liberal laws, and her free schools, the 
future of Iowa may be expected to surpass the most hopeful anticipations of her 
present citizens. 

Looking upon Iowa as she is to-day — populous, prosperous and happy — it 
is hard to realize the wonderful changes that have occurred since the first white 
settlements were made within her borders. When the number of States was 
only twenty-six, and their total population about twenty millions, our repub- 
lican form of government was hardly more than an experiment, just fiiirly put 
upon trial. The development of our agricultural resources and inexhaustible 
mineral wealth had hardly commenced. Westward the "Star of Empire" 
had scarcely started on its way. West of the great Mississippi was a mighty 
empire, but almost unknown, and marked on the maps of the period as " The 
Great American Desert." 

Now, thirty-eight stars glitter on our national escutcheon, and forty-five 
millions of people, who know their rights and dare maintain them, tread 
American soil, and the grand sisterhood of States extends from the Gulf of 
Mexico to the Canadian border, and from the rocky coast of the Atlantic to 
the golden shores of the Pacific. 



THE AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE AND FARM. 

Ames, Story County. 

The Iowa State Agricultural College and Farm were established by an act 
of the General Assembly, approved March 22, 1858. A Board of Trustees was 
appointed, consisting of Governor R. P. Lowe, John D. Wright, William Duane 
Wilson, M. W. Robinson, Timothy Day, Richard Gaines, John Pattee, G. W. 
F. Sherwin, Suel Foster, S. W. Henderson, Clement Coffin and E. G. Day ; 
the Governors of the State and President of the College being ex officio mem- 
bers. Subsequently the number of Trustees was reduced to five. The Board 
met in June, 1859, and received propositions for the location of the College and 
Farm from Hardin, Polk, Story and Boone, Marshall, Jefferson and Tama 
Counties. In July, the proposition of Story County and some of its citizens 
and by the citizens of Boone County was accepted, and the farm and the site 
for the buildings were located. In 1860-61, the farm-house and barn were 
erected. In 1862, Congress granted to the State 240,000 acres of land for the 
endowment of schools of agriculture and the mechanical arts, and 195,000 acres 
were located by Peter Melendy, Commissioner, in 1862-3. George W. Bassett 
was appointed Land Agent for the institution. In 1864, the General Assem- 
bly appropriated $20,000 for the erection of the college building. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 18T 

In June of that year, the Building Committee, consisting of Suel Foster, 
Peter Melendy and A. J. Bronson, proceeded to let the contract. John Browne, 
of Des Moines, was employed as architect, and furnished the plans of the build- 
ing, but -was superseded in its construction by C. A. Dunham. The ^20,000 
appropriated by the General Assembly were expended in putting in the foun- 
dations and making the brick for the structure. An additional appropriation 
of $91,000 was made in 1866, and the building was completed in 1868. 

Tuition in this college is made by law forever free to pupils from the State 
over sixteen years of age, who have been resident of the State six months pre- 
vious to their admission. Each county in the State has a prior right of tuition 
for three scholars from each county ; the remainder, e([na\ to the capacity of the 
college, are by the Trustees distributed among the counties in proportion to the 
population, and subject to the above rule. All sale of ardent spirits, wine or 
beer are prohibited by law within a distance of three miles from the college, 
except for sacramental, mechanical or medical purposes. 

The course of instruction in the Agricultural College embraces the following 
branches: Natural Philosophy. Chemistry, Botany, Horticulture, Fruit Growing, 
Forestry, Animal and Vegetable Anatomy, Geology, Mineralogy, Meteorology, 
Entomology, Zoology, the Veterinary Art, Plane Mensuration, Leveling, Sur- 
veying, Bookkeeping, and such Mechanical Arts as are directly connected 
with agriculture ; also such other studies as the Trustees may from time to time 
prescribe, not inconsistent with the purposes of the institution. 

The funds arising from the lease and sale of lands and interest on invest- 
ments are sufficient for the support of the institution. Several College Societies 
are maintained among the students, who publish a monthly paper. There is 
also an " out-law " called the " ATA^ Chapter Omega." 

The Board of Trustees in 1877 was composed of C. W. Warden, Ottumwa, 
Chairman ; Hon. Samuel J. Kirkwood, Iowa City ; William B. Treadway, 
Sioux City ; Buel Sherman, Fredericksburg, and Laurel Summers, Le Claire. 
E. W. Starten, Secretary ; William D. Lucas, Treasurer. 

Board of Instruction. — A. S. Welch, LL. D., President and Professor of 
Psychology and Philosophy of Science ; Gen. J. L. Geddes, Professor of Mili- 
tary Tactics and Engineering; W. H. Wynn, A. M., Ph. D., Professor of 
English Literature; C. E. Bessey, M. S., Professor of Botany, Zoology, Ento- 
mology ; A. Thompson, C. E., Mechanical Engineering and Superintendent of 
Workshops; F. E. L. Beal, B. S., Civil Engineering; T. E. Pope, A. M., 
Chemistry; M. Stalker, Agricultural and Veterinary Science; J. L. Budd, 
Horticulture; J. K. Macomber, Physics; E. W. Stanton, Mathematics and 
Political Economy ; Mrs. Margaret P. Stanton, Preceptress, Instructor in 
French and Mathematics. 

THE STATE UNIVERSITY. 

Iowa City, Johnson County. 

In the famous Ordinance of 1787, enacted by Congress before the Territory 
of the United States extended beyond the Mississippi River, it was declared 
that in all the territory northwest of the Ohio River, " Schools and the means 
of education shall forever be encouraged." By act of Congress, approved July 
20, 1840, the Secretary of the Treasury was authorized " to set apart and re- 
serve from sale, out of any of the public lands within the Territory of Iowa, to 
which the Indian title has been or may be extinguished, and not otherwise ap- 
propriated, a quantity of land, not exceeding the entire townships, for the use 



188 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

and support of a university within said Territorry when it becomes a State, and 
for no other use or purpose whatever ; to be located in tracts of not less than an 
entire section, corresponding with any of the large divisions into which the pub- 
lic land are authorized to be surveyed." 

William W. Dodge, of Scott County, was appointed by the Secretary of the 
Treasury to make the selections. He selected Section 5 in Township 78, north 
of Range 3, east of the Fifth Principal Meridian, and then removed from the 
Territory. No more lands were selected until 1846, when, at the request of the 
Assembly, John M. Whitakerof Van Buren County, was appointed, who selected 
the remainder of tlie grant except about 122 acres. 

In the first Constitution, under which Iowa was admitted to the Union, the 
people directed the disposition of the proceeds of this munificent grant in ac- 
cordance with its terms, and instructed the General Assembly to provide, as soon 
as may be, effectual means for the improvement and permanent security of the 
funds of the university derived from the lands. 

The first General Assembly, by act approved February 25, 1847, established 
the " State University of Iowa " at Iowa City, then the capital of the State, 
"with such other branches as public convenience may hereafter require." 
The " public buildings at Iowa City, together with the ten acres of land in which 
they are situated," were granted for the use of said university, provided^ how- 
ever, that the sessions of the Legislature and State offices should be held in the 
capitol until otherwise provided by law. The control and management of the 
University were committed to a board of fifteen Trustees, to be appointed by the 
Legislature, five of whom were to be chosen bienially. The Superintendent 
of Public Instruction was made President of this Board. Provisions were made 
for the disposal of the two townships of land, and for the investment of the funds 
arising therefrom. The act further provides that the University shall never be 
under the exclusive control of any religious denomination whatever," and as 
soon as the revenue for the grant and donations amounts to $2,000 a year, the 
University should commence and continue the instruction, free of charge, of fifty 
students annually. The General Assembly retained full supervision over the 
University, its officers and the grants and donations made and to be made to it 
by the State. 

Section 5 of the act appointed James P. Carleton, H. D. Downey, Thomas 
Snyder, Samuel McCrory, Curtis Bates, Silas Foster, E. C. Lyon, James H. 
Gower, George G. Vincent, Wm. G. Woodward, Theodore S. Parvin, George 
Atchinson, S. G. Matson, H. W. Starr and Ansel Briggs, the first Board of 
Trustees. 

The organization of the University at Iowa City was impracticable, how- 
ever, so long as the seat of government was retained there. 

In January, 1849, two branches of the University and three Normal 
Schools were established. The branches were located — one at Fairfield, and 
the other at Dubuque, and were placed upon an equal footing, in respect to 
funds and all other matters, with the University established at Iowa City. 
"This act," says Col. Benton, "created three State Universities, with equal 
rights and powers, instead of a 'University with such branches as public conven- 
ience may hereafter demand^' as provided by the Constitution." 

The Board of Directors of the Fairfield Branch consisted of Barnet Ris- 
tine. Christian W. Slagle, Daniel Rider, Horace Gaylord, Bernhart Henn and 
Samuel S. Bayard. At the first meeting of the Board, Mr. Henn was elected 
President, Mr. Slagle Secretary, and Mr. Gaylord Treasurer. Twenty acres 
of land were purchased, and a building erected thereon, costing $2,500. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 189 

This building was nearly destroyed by a hurricane, in 1850, but was rebuilt 
more substantially, all by contributions of the citizens of Fairfield. This 
branch never received any aid from the State or from the University Fund, 
and by act approved January 24, 1853, at the request of the Board, the Gen- 
eral Assembly terminated its relation to the State. 

The branch at Dubuque was placed under the control of the Superintendent 
of Public Instruction, and John King, Caleb H. Booth, James M. Emerson, 
Michael J. Sullivan, Richard Benson and the Governor of the State as 
Trustees. The Trustees never organized, and its existence was only nominal. 

The Normal Schools were located at Andrew, Oskaloosa and Mount 
Pleasant, respectively. Each was to be governed by a board of seven Trustees, to 
be appointed by the Trustees of the University. Each was to receive $500 annu- 
ally from the income of the University Fund, upon condition that they should ed- 
ucate eight common school teachers, free of charge for tuition, and that the citizens 
should contribute an equal sum for the erection of the requisite buildings. 
The several Boards of Trustees were appointed. At Andrew, the school was 
organized Nov. 21, 1849; Samuel Ray, Principal; Miss J. S. Dorr, Assist- 
ant. A building was commenced and over $1,000 expended on it, but it was 
never completed. At Oskaloosa, the Trustees organized in April, 1852. This 
school was opened in the Court House, September 13, 1852, under the charge 
of Prof. G. M. Drake and wife. A two story brick building was completed in 
1853, costing $2,473. The school at Mount Pleasant was never organized. 
Neither of these schools received any aid from the University Fund, but in 
1857 the Legislature appropriated $1,000 each for those at Oskaloosa and 
Andrew, and repealed the law authorizing the payment of money to them from 
the University Fund. From that time they made no further effort to 
continue in operation. 

At a special meeting of the Board of Trustees, held February 21, 1850, 
the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of the Upper Mississippi," established 
at Davenport, was recognized as the " College of Physicians and Surgeons of 
the State University of Iowa," expressly stipulating, however, that such recog- 
nition should not render the University liable for any pecuniary aid, nor was 
the Board to have any control over the property or management of the Medical 
Association. Soon after, this College was removed to Keokuk, its second ses- 
sion being opened there in November, 1850. In 1851, the General Assembly 
confirmed the action of the Board, and by act approved January 22, 1855, 
placed the Medical College under the supervision of the Board of Trustees of 
the University, and it continued in operation until this arrangement was termi- 
nated by the new Constitution, September 3, 1857. 

From 1847 to 1855, the Board of Trustees was kept full by regular elec- 
tions by the Legislature, and the Trustees held frequent meetings, but there was 
no effectual organization of the University. In March, 1855, it was partially 
opened for a term of sixteen weeks. July 16, 1855, Amos Dean, of Albany, 
N. Y., was elected President, but he never entered fully upon its duties. The 
University was again opened in September, 1855, and continued in operation 
until June, 1856, under Professors Johnson, Welton, Van Yalkenburg and 
Guffin. 

In the Spring of 1856, the capital of the State was located at Des Moines; 
but there were no buildings there, and the capitol at Iowa City was not vacated 
by the State until December, 1857. 

In June, 1856, the faculty was re-organized, with some changes, and the 
University was again opened on the third Wednesday of September, 1856. 



190 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

There were one hundred and twenty-four students — eighty-three males and 
forty-one females — in attendance during the year 1856-7, and the first regular 
catalogue was published. 

At a special meeting of the Board, September 22, 1857, the honorary de- 
gree of Bachelor of Arts was conferrei on D. Franklin Wells. This was the 
first degree conferred by the Board. 

Article IX, Section 11, of the new State Constitution, which went into force 
September 3, 1857, provided as follows : 

The State University shall be established at one place, without branches at any other place ; 
and the University fund shall be applied to that institution, and no other. 

Article XI, Section 8, provided that 

The seat of Government is hereby permanently established, as now fixed by law, at the city 
of Des Moines, in the county of Polk ; and the State University at Iowa City, in the county of 
Johnson. 

The new Constitution created the Board of Education, consisting of the 
Lieutenant Governor, who was ex officio President, and one member to be elected 
from each judicial district in the State. This Board was endowed with 
"full power and authority to legislate and make all needful rules and regula- 
tions in relation to common schools and other educational institutions," subject 
to alteration, amendment or repeal by the General Assembly, which was vested 
with authority to abolish or re-organize the Board at any time after 1863. 

In December, 1857, the old capitol building, now known as Central Hall of 
the University, except the rooms occupied by the United States District Court, 
and the property, with that exception, passed under the control of the Trustees, 
and became the seat of the University. The old building had had hard usage, 
and its arrangement was illy adapted for University purposes. Extensive repairs 
and changes were necessary, but the Board was without funds for these pur- 
poses. 

The last meeting of the Board, under the old law, was held in January, 
1858. At this meeting, a resolution was introduced, and seriously considered, 
to exclude females from the University ; but it finally failed. 

March 12, 1858, the first Legislature under the new Constitution enacted 
a new law in relation to the University, but it was not materially different from 
the former. March 11, 1858, the Legislature appropriated $3,000 for the re- 
pair and modification of the old capitol building, and $10,000 for the erection 
of a boarding house, now known as South Hall. 

The Board of Trustees created by the new law met and duly organized 
April 27, 1858, and determined to close the University until the income from its 
fund should be adequate to meet the current expenses, and the buildings should 
be ready for occupation. Until this term, the building known as the " Mechan- 
ics' Academy" had been used for the school. The Faculty, except the Chan- 
cellor (Dean), was dismissed, and all further instruction suspended, from the close 
of the term then in progress until September, 1859. At this meeting, a reso- 
lution was adopted excluding females from the University after the close of the 
existing term ; but this was afterward, in August, modified, so as to admit them 
to. the Normal Department. 

At the meeting of the Board, August 4, 1858, the degree of Bachelor of 
Science was conferred upon Dexter Edson Smith, being the first degree con- 
ferred upon a student of the University. Diplomas were awarded to the mem- 
bers of the first graduating class of the Normal Department as follows : Levi 
P. Aylworth, Cellina H. Aylworth, Elizabeth L. Humphrey, Annie A. Pinney 
and Sylvia M. Thompson. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 191 

An "Act for the Government and Regulation of the State University of 
Iowa," approved December 25, 1858, was mainly a re-enactment of the law of 
March 12, 1858, except that changes were made in the Board of Trustees, and 
manner of their appointment. This law provided that both sexes were to be 
admitted on equal terms to all departments of the institution, leaving the Board 
no discretion in the matter. 

The new Board met and organized, February 2, 1859, and decided to con- 
tinue the Normal Department only to the end of the current term, and that it 
was unwise to re-open the University at that time ; but at the annual meeting 
of the Board, in June of the same year, it was resolved to continue the Normal 
Department in operation ; and at a special meeting, October 25, 1859, it was 
decided to re-open the University in September, 1860. Mr. Dean had resigned 
as Chancellor prior to this meeting, and Silas Totten, D. D., LL. D., was elected 
President, at a salary of $2,000, and his term commenced June, 1860. 

At the annual meeting, June 28, 1860, a full Faculty was appointed, and 
the University re-opened, under this new organization, September 19, 1860 
(third Wednesday) ; and at this date the actual existence of the University may 
be said to commence. 

August 19, 1862, Dr. Totten having resigned, Prof Oliver M. Spencer 
was elected President and the honorary degree of Doctor of Laws was conferred 
upon Judge Samuel F. Miller, of Keokuk. 

At the commencement, in June, 1863, was the first class of graduates in 
the Collegiate Department. 

The Board of Education was abolished March 19, 1864, and the office of 
Superintendent of Public Instruction was restored ; the General Assembly 
resumed control of the subjeci of education, and on March 21, an act was ap- 
proved for the government of the University. It was substantially the same as 
the former law, but provided that the Governor should be ex officio President of 
the Board of Trustees. Until 1858, the Superintendent of Public Instruction 
had been ex officio President. During the period of the Board of Education, 
the University Trustees were elected by it, and elected their own President. 

President Spencer was granted leave of absence from April 10, 1866, for 
fifteen months, to visit Europe; and Prof. Nathan R. Leonard was elected 
President pro tern. 

The North Hall was completed late in 1866. 

At the annual meeting in June, 1867, the resignation of President Spencer 
(absent in Europe) was accepted, and Prof. Leonard continued as President pro 
tern., until March 4, 1868, when James Black, D. D., Vice President of Wash- 
ington and Jefferson College, Penn., was elected President. Dr. Black entered 
upon his duties in September, 1868. 

The Law Department was established in June, 1868, and, in September fol- 
lowing, an arrangement was perfected Avith the Iowa Law School, at Des Moines, 
which had been in successful operation for three years, under the management 
of Messrs. George G. Wright, Chester C. Cole and William G. Hammond, by 
which that institution was transferred to Iowa City and merged in the Law De- 
partment of the University. The Faculty of this department consisted of the 
President of the University, Hon. Wm. G. Hammond, Resident Professor and 
Principal of the Department, and Professors G. G. Wright and C. C. Cole. 

Nine students entered at the commencement of the first term, and during 
the year ending June, 1877, there Avere 103 students in this department. " 

At a special meeting of the Board, on the 17th of September, 1868, a Com- 
mittee was appointed to consider the expediency of establishing a Medical De- 



192 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

partment. This Committee reported at once in favor of the proposition, the 
Faculty to consist of the President of the University and seven Professors, and 
recommended that, if practicable, the new department should be opened at the 
commencement of the University year, in 1869-70. At this meeting, Hon. 
Ezekiel Clark was elected Treasurer of the University. 

By an act of the General Assembly, approved April 11, 1870, the "Board 
of Regents " was instituted as the governing power of the University, and since 
that time it has been the fundamental law of the institution. The Board of 
Regents held its first meeting June 28, 1870. Wm. J. Haddock Avas elected 
Secretary, and Mr. Clark, Treasurer. 

Dr. Black tendered his resignation as President, at a special meeting of the 
Board, held August 18, 1870, to take effect on the 1st of December following. 
His resignation was accepted. 

The South Hall having been fitted up for the purpose, the first term of the 
Medical Department was opened October 24, 1870, and continued until March, 
1871, at which time there were three graduates and thirty-nine students. 

March 1, 1871, Rev. George Thacher was elected President of the Univer- 
sity. Mr. Thacher accepted, entered upon his duties April 1st, and was form- 
ally inaugurated at the annual meeting in June, 1861. 

In June, 1874, the " Chair of Military Instruction " was established, and 
the President of the United States was requested to detail an officer to perform 
its duties. In compliance with this request, Lieut. A. D. Schenck, Second Artil- 
lery, U. S. A., was detailed as "Professor of Military Science and Tactics," 
at Iowa State University, by order of the War Department, August 26, 1874, 
who reported for duty on the 10th of September following. Lieut. Schenck 
was relieved by Lieut. James Chester, Third Artillery, January 1, 1877. 

Treasurer Clark resigned November 3, 1875, and John N. Coldren elected 
in his stead. 

At the annual meeting, in 1876, a Department of Homoeopathy was 
established. 

In March, 1877, a resolution was adopted affiliating the High Schools of 
the State with the University. 

In June, 1877, Dr. Thacher's connection with the L^niversity was termi- 
nated, and C. W. Slagle, a member of the Board of Regents, was elected Pres- 
ident. 

In 1872, the ex officio membership of the Superintendent of Public Instruc- 
tion was abolished ; but it was restored in 1876. Following is a catalogue of 
the officers of this important institution, from 1847 to 1878 : 

TRUSTEES OR REGENTS. 

PRESIDENTS. 

FROM TO 

James Harlan, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1847 1848 

Thomas H. Benton, Jr,, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1848 1854 

James D. Eads, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1854 1857 

Maturin L. Fisher, Superintendent Public Instruction, ex officio 1857 1858 

Amos Dean, Chancellor, ex officio 1858 1859 

Thomas H. Benton, Jr 1859 1863 

Francis Springer 1863 1864 

William M. Stone, Governor, ex officio 1864 1868 

Samuel Merrill, Governor, ex officio 1868 1872 

Cyrus C. Carpenter, Governor, ex officio 1872 1876 

Samuel J. Kirkwood, Governor, ex officio 1876 1877 

Joshua G. Newbold, Governor, ex officio 1877 1878 

John H. Gear 1878 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 193 



TO 



VICE PRESIDENTS. FROM 

Silas Foster 1847 1851 

Robert Lucas 1851 1853 

Edward Connelly 1854 1855 

Moses J. Morsman 1855 1858 

SECRETARIES. 

Hugh D. Downey 1847 1851 

Anson Hart 1851 1857 

Elijah Sells 1857 1858 

Anson Hart 1858 1864 

William J. Haddock 1864 

t 

TREASURERS. 

Morgan Reno, State Treasurer, ex officio 1847 1850 

Israel Kister, State Treasurer, ex officio 1850 1852 

Martin L. Morris, State Treasurer, ex officio 1852 1855 

Henry AV. Lathrop 1855 1862 

William Crum 1862 1868 

Ezekiel Clark 1868 1876 

John N. Coldren 1876 

PRESIDENTS OF THE UNIVERSITY. 

Amos Dean, LL. D 1855 1858 

Silas Totten, D. D., LL. D 1860 1862 

Oliver M. Spencer, D. D.* 1862 1867 

James Black, D. D 1868 1870 

George Thacher, D. D 1871 1877 

C. W. Slagle 1877 

The present educational corps of the University consists of the President, 
nine Professors in the Collegiate Department, one Professor and six Instructors 
in Military Science ; Chancellor, three Professors and four Lecturers in the 
Law Department ; eight Professor Demonstrators of Anatomy ; Prosector of 
Surgery and two Lecturers in the Medical Department, and two Professors in 
the Homoeopathic Medical Department. 



STATE HISTORICAL SOCIETY. 

By act of the General Assembly, approved January 28, 1857, a State His- 
torical Society was provided for in connection with the University. At the 
commencement, an appropriation of $250 was made, to be expended in collecting, 
embodying, and preserving in an authentic form a library of books, pamphlets, 
charts, maps, manuscripts, papers, paintings, statuary, and other materials illus- 
trative of the history of Iowa; and with the further object to rescue from 
oblivion the memory of the early pioneers ; to obtain and preserve various 
accounts of their exploits, perils and hardy adventures ; to secure facts and 
statements relative to the history and genius, and progress and decay of the 
Indian tribes of Iowa; to exhibit fiithfully the antiquities and past and present 
resources of the State; to aid in the publication of such collections of the Society 
as shall from time to time be deemed of value and interest ; to aid in binding 
its books, pamphlets, manuscripts and papers, and in defraying other necessary 
incidental expenses of the Society. 

There was appropriated by law to this institution, till the General Assembly 
shall otherwise direct, the sum of $500 per annum. The Society is under the 
management of a Board of Curators, consisting of eighteen persons, nine of 
whom are appointed by the Governor, and nine elected by the members of the 
Society. The Curators receive no compensation for their services. The annual 



194 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

meeting is provided for by law, to be held at Iowa City on Monday preceding 
the last Wednesday in June of each year. 

The State Historical Society has published a series of very valuable collec- 
tions, including history, biography, sketches, reminiscences, etc., with quite a 
large number of finely engraved portraits of prominent and early settlers, under 
the title of " Annals of Iowa." 



THE PENITENTIARY. 

Located at Fort 3Iad{son, Lee County. 

The first act of the Territorial Legislature, relating to a Penitentiary in 
Iowa, was approved January 25, 1839, the. fifth section of which authorized the 
Governor to draw the sum of $20,000 appropriated by an act of Congress ap- 
proved July 7, 1838, for public buildings in the Territory of Iowa. It provided 
for a Board of Directors of three persons elected by the Legislature, who should 
direct the building of the Penitentiary, which should be located within one mile 
of the public square, in the town of Fort Madison, Lee County, provided Fort 
Madison should deed to the directors a tract of land suitable for a site, and assign 
them, by contract, a spring or stream of water for the use of the Penitentiary, 
To the Directors was also given the power of appointing the Warden ; the latter 
to appoint his own assistants. 

The first Directors appointed were John S. David and John Claypole. They 
made their first report to the Legislative Council November 9, 1839. The citi- 
zens of the town of Fort Madison had executed a deed conveying ten acres of 
land for the building site. Amos Ladd was appointed Superintendent of the 
building June 5, 1839. The building was designed of sufficient capacity to con- 
tain one hundred and thirty-eight convicts, and estimated to cost $55,933.90. 
It was begun on the 9th of July, 1839 ; the main building and Warden's house 
were completed in the Fall of 1841. Other additions were made from time to 
time till the building and arrangements were all complete according to the plan 
of the Directors. It has answered the purpose of the State as a Penitentiary 
for more than thirty years, and during that period many items of practical ex- 
perience in prison management have been gained. 

It has long been a problem how to conduct prisons, and deal with what are 
called the criminal classes generally, so as to secure their best good and best 
subserve the interests of the State. Both objects must be taken into considera- 
tion in any humaritarian view of the subject. This problem is not yet solved, 
but Iowa has adopted the progressive and enlightened policy of humane treat- 
ment of prisoners and the utilization of their labor for their own support. The 
labor of the convicts in the Iowa Penitentiary, as in most others in the United 
States, is let out to contractors, who pay the State a certain stipulated amount 
therefor, the State furnishing the shops, tools and machinery, as well as the 
supervision necessary to preserve order and discipline in the prison. 

While this is an improvement upon the old solitary confinement system, it 
still falls short of an enlightened reformatory system that in the future will 
treat the criminal for mental disease and endeavor to restore him to usefulness 
in the community. The objections urged against the contract system of dis- 
posing of the labor of prisoners, that it brings the labor of honest citizens into 
competition with convict labor at reduced prices, and is disadvantageous to the 
State, are not without force, and the system will have no place in the prisons of 
the future. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 195 

It is right that the convict should labor. He should not be allowed to live 
in idleness at public expense. Honest men labor ; why should not they? Hon- 
est men are entitled to the fruits of their toil ; why should not the convict as 
well ? The convict is sent to the Penitentiary to secure public safety. The 
State deprives him of his liberty to accomplish this purpose and to punish him 
for violations of law, but, having done this, the State wrongs both itself and the 
criminal by confiscating his earnings ; because it deprives his family of what 
justly belongs to them, and an enlightened civilization will ere long demand 
that the prisoner in the penitentiary, after paying a fair price for his board, is 
as justly entitled to his net earnings as the good citizen outside its walls, and 
his f^imily, if he has one, should be entitled to draw his earnings or stated portion 
of them at stated periods. If he has no family, then if his net earnings should 
be set aside to his credit and paid over to him at the expiration of his term of 
imprisonment, he would not be turned out upon the cold charities of a somewhat 
Pharisaical world, penniless, with the brand of the convict upon his brow, with 
no resource save to sink still deeper in crime. Let Iowa, " The Beautiful Land," 
be first to recognize the rights of its convicts to the fruits of their labor ; keep 
their children from the alms-house, and place a powerful incentive before them 
to become good citizens when they return to the busy world again. 



ADDITIONAL PENITENTIARY. 

Located at Anamosa, Jones County. 

By an act of the Fourteenth General Assembly, approved April 23, 1872, 
William Ure, Foster L. Downing and Martin Heisey were constituted Commis- 
sioners to locate and provide for the erection and control of an additional 
Penitentiary for the State of Iowa. These Commissioners met on the 4th of 
the following June, at Anamosa, Jones County, and selected a site donated by 
the citizens, within the limits of the city. L. W. Foster & Co., architects, of 
Des Moines, furnished the plan, drawings and specifications, and work was 
commenced on the building on the 28th day 'of September, 1872. May 13, 
1873, twenty convicts were transferred to Anamosa from the Fort Madison 
Penitentiary. The entire enclosure includes fifteen acres, with a frontage of 
663 feet. 

IOWA HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE. 

Mount Pleasant, Henry County. 

By an act of the General Assembly of Iowa, approved January 24, 1855, 
$4,425 were appropriated for tlie purchase of a site, and $50,000 for building 
an Insane Hospital, and the Governor (Grimes), Edward Johnston, of Lee 
County, and Charles S. Blake, of Henry County, were appointed to locate the 
institution and superintend the erection of the building. These Commission- 
ers located the institution at Mt. Pleasant, Henry County. A plan for a 
building designed to accommodate 300 patients, drawn by Dr. Bell, of Massa- 
chusetts, was accepted, and in October Avork was commenced under the superin- 
tendence of Mr. Henry Winslow. Up to February 25, 1858, and including an 
appropriation made on that date, the Legislature had appropriated $258,555-.67 
to this institution, but the building was not finished ready for occupancy by 
patients until March 1, 1861. The Trustees were Maturin L. Fisher, Presi- 
dent, Farmersburg; Samuel McFarland, Secretary, Mt. Pleasant; D. L. 



196 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

McGugin, Keokuk; G. W. Kincaid, Muscatine; J. D. Elbert, Keosauqua ; 
John B. Lash and Harpin Riggs, Mt. Pleasant. Richard J. Patterson, M. D., 
of Ohio, was elected Superintendent; Dwight C. Dewey, M. D., Assistant 
Physician; Henry Winslow, Steward; Mrs. Catharine Winslow, Matron. 
The Hospital was formally opened March 6, 1861, and one hundred patients 
were admitted within three months. About 1865, Dr. Mark Ranney became 
Superintendent. April 18, 1876, a portion of the hospital building was 
destroyed by fire. From the opening of the Hospital to the close of October, 
1877, 3,584 patients had been admitted. Of these, 1,141 were discharged 
recovered, 505 discharged improved, 589 discharged unimproved, and 1 died ; 
total discharged, 2,976, leaving 608 inmates. During this period, there were 
1,384 females admitted, whose occupation was registered "domestic duties ;" 
122, no occupation; 25, female teachers; 11, seamstresses; and 25, servants. 
Among the males were 916 farmers, 394 laborers, 205 without occupation, 39 
cabinet makers, 23 brewers, 31 clerks, 26 merchants, 12 preachers, 18 shoe- 
makers, 13 student^, 14 tailors, 13 teachers, 14 agents, 17 masons, 7 lawyers, 
7 physicians, 4 saloon keepers, 3 salesmen, 2 artists, and 1 editor. The pro- 
ducts of the farm and garden, in 1876, amounted to $13,721.26. 

Trustees, 1877 ;— T. Whiting, President, Mt. Pleasant ; Mrs. E. M. Elliott, 
Secretary, Mt. Pleasant; William C. Evans, West Liberty; 'L. E. Fellows, 
Lansing ; and Samuel Klein, Keokuk ; Treasurer, M. Edwards, Mt. Pleasant. 

Resident Officers: — Mark Ranney, M. D., Medical Superintendent; H. M. 
Bassett, M. D., First Assistant Physician; M. Riordan, M. D., Second Assistant 
Physician; Jennie McCowen, M. D., Third Assistant Physician ; J. W. Hender- 
son, Steward ; Mrs. Martha W. Ranney, Matron ; Rev. Milton Sutton, 
Chaplain. 

HOSPITAL FOR THE INSANE. 
Independence, Buchanan County. 

In the Winter of 1867-8, a bill providing for an additional Hospital for the 
Insane was passed by the Legislature, and an appropriation of $125,000 was 
made for that purpose. Maturin L. Fisher, of Clayton County ; E. G. Morgan, 
of Webster County, and Albert Clark, of Buchanan County, were appointed 
Commissioners to locate and supervise the erection of the Building. Mr. Clark 
died about a year after his appointment, and Hon. G. W . Bemis, of Indepen- 
dence, was appointed to fill the vacancy. 

The Commissioners met and commenced their labors on the 8th day of 
June, 1868, at Independence. The act under which they were appointed 
required them to select the most eligible and desirable location, of not less than 
320 acres, within two miles of the city of Independence, that might be offered 
by the citizens free of charge to the State. Several such tracts were offered, 
but the Commissioners finally selected the south half of southwest quarter of 
Section 5 ; the north half of northeast quarter of Section 7 ; the north half of 
northwest quarter of Section 8, and the north half of northeast quarter of Sec- 
tion 8, all in Township 88 north. Range 9 west of the Fifth Principal Meridian. 
This location is on the west side of the Wapsipinicon River, and about a mile 
from its banks, and about the same distance from Independence. 

Col. S. V. Shipman, of Madison, Wis., was employed to prepare plans, 
specifications and drawings of the building, which, when completed, were sub- 
mitted to Dr. M. Ranney, Superintendent of the Hospital at Mount Pleasant, 
who suggested several improvements. The contract for erecting the building 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 197 

was awarded to Mr. David Armstrong, of Dubuque, for $88,114. The con- 
tract "was signed November 7, 1868, and Mr. Armstrong at once commenced 
work. Mr. George Josseljn Avas appointed to superintend the work. The 
main buildings were constructed of dressed limestone, from the quarries at 
Anaraosa and Farley. The basements are of the local granite worked from the 
immense boulders found in large quantities in this portion of the State. 

In 1872, the building was so far completed that the Commissioners called 
the first meeting of the Trustees, on the 10th day of July of that year. These 
Trustees were Maturin L. Fisher, Mrs. P. A. Apploman, T. W. Fawcett, C. 
C. Parker, E. G. Morgan, George W. Bemis and John jNI. Boggs. This board 
was organized, on the day above mentioned, by the election of lion. M. L. 
Fisher, President ; Rev. J. G. Boggs, Secretary, and George W. Bemis, Treas- 
urer, and, after adopting preliminary measures for organizing the local govern- 
ment of the hospital, adjourned to the first Wednesday of the folloAving Septem- 
ber. A few days before this meeting, Mr. Boggs died of malignant fever, 
and Dr. John G. House was appointed to fill the vacancy. Dr. House was 
elected Secretary. At this meeting, Albert Reynolds, M. D., was elected 
Superintendent ; George Josselyn, Steward, and Mrs. Anna B. Josselyn, 
Matron. September 4, 1873, Dr. Willis Butterfield was elected Assistant 
Physician. The building was ready for occupancy April 21, 1873. 

In the Spring of 1876, a contract Avas made with Messrs. Mackay & Lundy, 
of Independence, for furnishing materials for building the outside walls of the 
two first sections of the south wing, next to the center building, for $6,250. 
The carpenter work on the fourth and fifth stories of the center building was 
completed during the same year, and the Avards Avere furnished and occupied by 
patients in the Fall. 

In 1877, the south wing was built, but it Avill not be completed ready for 
occupancy until next Spring or Summer (1878). 

October 1, 1877, the Superintendent reported 322 patients in this hospital, 
and it is now overcroAvded. 

The Board of Trustees at present (1878) are as folloAvs : Maturin L. 
Fisher, President, Farmersburg ; John G. House, M. D., Secretary, Indepen- 
dence ; Wm, G. Donnan, Treasurer, Independence ; Erastus G. Morgan, Fort 
Dodge; Mrs. Prudence A. Appleman, Clermont; ar.d Stephen E. Robinson, 
M. D., West Union. 

RESIDENT OFFICERS. 

Albert Reynolds, M. D., Superintendent ; G. H. Hill, M. D., Assistant 
Physician; Noyes Appleman, Steward; Mi's. Lucy M. Gray, Matron. 

IOWA COLLEGE FOR THE BLIND. 

Vinton, Benton County. 

In August, 1852, Prof. Samuel Bacon, himself blind, established an Insti- 
tution for the Instruction of the Blind of loAva, at Keokuk. 

By act of th§ General Assembly, entitled " An act to establish an Asylum 
for the Blind," approA^ed January 18, 1853, the institution Avas adopted by the 
State, removed to loAva City, February 3d, and opened for the reception of pupils 
April 4, 1853, free to all the blind in the State. 

The first Board of Trustees Avere James D. Eads, President ; George W. 
McClary, Secretary ; James H. GoAver, Treasurer ; Martin L. ]\Iorris, Stephen 
Hempstead, Morgan Reno and John McCaddon. The Board appointed Prof. 



198 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Samuel Bacoti, Principal ; T. J. McGittigen, Teacher of Music, and Mrs. Sarali 
K. Bacon, Matron. Twenty-three pupils were admitted during the first term. 

In his first report, made in 1854, Prof. Bacon suggested that the name 
should be changed from " Asylum for the Blind," to that of " Institution for 
the Instruction of the Blind." This was done in 1855, when the General As- 
sembly made an annual appropriation for the College of $55 per quarter for 
each pupil. This was subsequently changed to $3,000 per annum, and a charge 
of $25 as an admission fee for each pupil, Avhich sura, with the amounts realized 
from the sale of articles manufactured by the blind pupils, proved sufficient for 
the expenses of the institution during Mr. Bacon's administration. Although 
Mr. Bacon was blind, he was a fine scholar and an economical manager, and 
had founded the Blind Asylum at Jacksonville, Illinois. As a mathematician 
he had few superiors. 

On the 8th of May, 1858, the Trustees met at Yinton, and made arrange- 
ments for securing the donation of $5,000 made by the citizens of that town. 

In June of that year, a quarter section of land was donated for the College, 
by John W. 0. Webb and others, and the Trustees adopted a plan for the 
erection of a suitable building. In 1860, the plan was modified, and the con- 
tract for enclosing let to Messrs. Finkbine & Lovelace, for $10,420. 

In August, 1862, the building was so far completed that the goods and fur- 
uiture of the institution were removed from Iowa City to Vinton, and early in 
October, the school was opened there with twenty-four pupils. At this time. 
Rev. Orlando Clark was Principal. 

In August, 1864, a new Board of Trustees were appointed by the Legisla- 
ture, consisting of James McQuin, President; Reed Wilkinson, Secretary; Jas. 
Chapin, Treasurer; Robert Gilchrist, Elijah Sells and Joseph Dysart, organized 
and made important changes. Rev. Reed Wilkinson succeeded Mr. Clark as 
Principal. Mrs. L. S. B. Wilkinson and Miss Amelia Butler were appointed 
Assistant Teachers ; Mrs. N. A. Morton, Matron. 

Mr. Wilkinson resigned in June, 1867, and Gen. James L. Geddes was 
appointed in his place. In September, 1869, Mr. Geddes retired, and was 
succeeded by Prof. S. A.Knapp. Mrs. S. C. Lawton was appointed Matron, 
and was succeeded by Mrs. M. A. Knapp. Prof. Knapp resigned July 1, 

1875, and Prof. Orlando Clark was elected Principal, who died April 2, 

1876, and was succeeded by John B. Parmalee, who retired in July, 1877, 
when the present incumbent. Rev. Robert Carothers, was elected. 

Trustees, 1877-8. — Jeremiah L. Gay, President ; S. II. Watson, Treasurer; 
H. C. Piatt, Jacob Springer, C. L. Flint and P. F. Sturgis. 

Faculty. — Principal, Rev. Robert Carothers, A. M. ; Matron, Mrs. Emeline 
E. Carothers; Teachers, Thomas F. McCune, A. B., Miss Grace A. Hill, 
Mrs. C. A. Spencer, Miss Mary Baker, Miss C. R. Miller, Miss Lorana Mat- 
tice, Miss A. M. McCutcheon ; Musical Director, S. 0. Spencer. 

The Legislative Committee who visited this institution in 1878 expressed 
their astonishment at the vast expenditure of money in proportion to the needs 
of the State. The Btructure is well built, and the money properly expended ; 
yet it was enormously beyond the necessities of the State, and shows an utter 
disregard of the fitness of things. The Committee could not understand why 
$282,000 should have been expended for a massive building covering about two 
and a half acres for the accommodation of 130 people, costing over eight thou- 
sand dollars a year to heat it, and costing the State about five hundred dollars 
a year for each pupil. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 19^ 

INSTITUTION FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB. 

Council Bluffs, Poitawattomie County. 

The Iowa Institution for the Deaf and Dumb was established at Iowa City 
by an act of the General Assembly, approved January 24, 1855. The number 
of deaf mutes then in the State was 301 ; the number attending the Institution, 
50. The first Board of Trustees were: Hon. Samuel J. Kirkwood, Hon. E. 
Sells, W. Penn Clarke, J. P. Wood, H. D. Downey, William Crum, W. E. 
Ijams, Principal. On the resignation of Mr. Ijams, in 1862, the Board 
appointed in his stead Mr. Benjamin Talbot, for nine years a teacher in the 
Ohio Institution for the Deaf and Dumb. Mr. Talbot was ardently devoted to 
the interests of the institution and a faithful Avorker for the unfortunate class 
under his charge. 

A strong effort was made, in 1866, to remove this important institution to 
Des INIoines, but it was located permanently at Council Bluffs, and a building 
rented for its use. In 1868, Commissioners were appointed to locate a site for, 
and to superintend the erection of, a new building, for which the Legislature 
appropriated ^125,000 to commence the work of construction. The Commis- 
sioners selected ninety acres of land about two miles south of the city of Coun- 
cil Bluffs. The main building and one wing were completed October 1, 1870, 
and immediately occupied by the Institution. February 25, 1877, the main 
building and east wing were destroyed by fire ; and August 6 following, the 
roof of the new west wing was blown off and the walls partially demolished by 
a tornado. At the time of the fire, about one hundred and fifty pupils were in 
attendance. After the fire, half the classes were dismissed and the number of 
scholars reduced to about seventy, and in a week or two the school was in run- 
ning order. 

The Legislative Committee which visited this Institution in the Winter of 
1857-8 was not well pleased with the condition of affairs, and reported that the 
building (west wing) was a disgrace to the State and a monument of unskillful 
workmanship, and intimated rather strongly that some reforms in management 
were very essential. 

Trustees, 1677-8. — Thomas Officer, President ; N. P. Dodge, Treasurer ; 
Paul Lange, William Orr, J. W. Cattell. 

Superintendent, Benjamin Talbot, M. A. Teachers, Edwin Southwick, 
Conrad S. Zorbaugh, John A. Gillespie, John A. Kennedy, Ellen J. Israel, 
Ella J. Brown, Mrs. H. R. Gillespie ; Physician, H. W. Hart, M. D. ; Steward, 
N. A. Taylor; Matron, Mary B. Swan. 

SOLDIERS' ORPHANS' HOMES. 

Davenport, Cedar Falls, Grlenwood. 

The movement which culminated in the establishment of this beneficent in- 
stitution was originated by Mrs. Annie Wittenmeyer, during the civil war of 
1861-65. Thi.s noble and patriotic lady called a convention at Muscatine, on 
the 7th of October 1863, for the purpose of devising measures for the support 
and education of the orphan children of the brave sons of Iowa, who had fallen 
in defense of national honor and integrity. So great was the public interest in 
the movement that there was a large representation from all parts of the State 
on the day named, and an association was organized called the Iowa State Or- 
phan Asylum. 



200 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

The first officers were : President, William M. Stone ; Vice Presidents, Mrs. 
a. G. Wright, Mrs. R. L. Cadle, Mrs. J. T. Hancock, Jchn R. Needham, J. AV. 
Cattell, Mrs. Mary M. Bagg ; Recording Secretary, Miss Mary Kibben ; Cor- 
responding Secretary, Miss M. E. Shelton ; Treasurer, N. H. Brainerd; Board 
of Trustees, Mrs. Annie Wittennieyer, Mrs. C. B. Darwin, Mrs. D. T. Newcomb, 
Mrs. L. B. Stephens, 0. Fayville, E. H. Williams, T. S. Parvin, Mrs. Shields, 
Caleb Baldwin, C. C. Cole, Isaac Pendleton, H. C. Henderson. 

The first meeting of the Trustees was held February 14, 18(34, in the Repre- 
sentative Hall, at Des Moines. Committees from both branches of the General 
Assembly were present and were invited to participate in their deliberations. 
Gov. Kirkwood suggested that a home for disabled soldiers should be connected 
with the Asylum. Arrangements were made for raising funds. 

At the next meeting, in Davenport, in March, 1864, the Trustees decided to 
■commence operations at once, and a committee, of which Mr. Howell, of Keo- 
kuk, was Chairman, was appointed to lease a suitable building, solicit donations, 
and procure suitable furniture. This committee secured a large brick building 
in Lawrence, Van Buren County, and engaged Mr. Fuller, of Mt. Pleasant, as 
Steward. 

x\t the annual meeting, in Des Moines, in June, 1864, Mrs. C. B. Baldwin, 
Mrs. G. G. Wright, Mrs. Dr. Horton, Miss Mary E. Shelton and Mr. George 
Sherman were appointed a committee to furnish the building and take all neces- 
sary steps for opening the "Home," and notice was given that at the next 
meeting of the Association, a motion would be made to change the name of the 
Institution to loAva Orphans' Home. 

The work of preparation was conducted so vigorously that on the 1 3th dav 
of July following, the Executive Committee announced that they were ready to 
receive the children. In three weeks twenty-one were admitted, and the num- 
ber constantly increased, so that, in a little more than six months from the time 
of opening, there were seventy children admitted, and twenty more applica- 
tions, which the Committee had not acted upon — all orphans of soldiers. 

Miss M. Elliott, of Washington, Avas appointed Matron. She resigned, 
in February, 1865, and was succeeded by Mrs. E. G. Piatt, of Fremont 
County. 

The " Home " was sustained by the voluntary contributions of the people, 
until 1866, when it was assumed by the State. In that year, the General 
Assembly provided for the location of several such "Homes" in the different 
counties, and which were established at Davenport, Scott County; Cedar Falls, 
Black Hawk County, and at Glenwood, Mills County. 

The Board of Trustees elected by the General Assembly had the oversight 
and management of the Soldiers' Orphans" Homes of the State, and consisted 
of one person from each county in which such Home was located, and one for 
the State at large, who held their office two years, or until their successors were 
elected and qualified. An appropriation of $10 per month for each orphan 
actually supported was made by the General Assembly. 

The Home in Cedar Falls was-organized in 1865, and an old hotel building 
was fitted up for it. Rufus C, Mary L. and Emma L. Bauer were the first 
children received, in October, and by January, 1866, there were ninety-six in- 
mates. 

October 12, 1869, the Home was removed to a large brick building, about 
two miles west of Cedar Falls, and was very prosperous for several years, but 
in 1876, the General Assembly established a State Normal School at Cedar 
Falls and appropri;ited the buildings and grounds for that })urpose. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. ' 201 

By " An act to provide for the organization and support of an asylum at 
Glenwood, in Mills County, for feeble minded children," approved March 17, 
1876, the buildings and grounds used by the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that 
place were appropriated for this purpose. By another act, approved March 15, 
1876, the soldiers' orphans, then at the Homes at Glenwood and Cedar Falls, 
were to be removed to the Home at Davenport within ninety days thereafter, 
and the Board of Trustees of the Home were authorized to receive other indigent 
children into that institution, and provide for their education in industrial 
pursuits. 

STxiTE NORMAL SCHOOL. 

Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County. 

Chapter 129 of the laws of the Sixteenth General Assembly, in 1876, estab- 
lished a State Normal School at Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, and required 
the Trustees of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home to turn over the property in their 
charge to the Directors of the new institution. 

The Board of Directors met at Cedar Falls June 7, 1876, and duly organ- 
ized by the election of H. C. Hemenway, President ; J. J. Toleston, Secretary, 
and E. Townsend, Treasurer. Tlie Board of Trustees of the Soldiers' Orphans' 
Home met at the same time for the purpose of turning over to the Directors the 
property of that institution, Avhich was satisfactorily done and properly receipted 
for as required by law. At this meeting, Prof. J. C. Gilchrist was elected 
Principal of the School. 

On the 12th of July, 1876, the Board again met, when executive and 
teachers' committees were appointed and their duties assigned. A Steward 
and a jMatron were elected, and their respective duties defined. 

The buildings and grounds were repaired and fitted up as well as the appro- 
priation would admit, and the first term of the school opened September 6, 1876, 
commencing with twenty-seven and closing with eighty-seven students. The 
second term closed with eighty-six, and one hundred and six attended during 
the third term. 

The following are the Board of Directors, Board of Officers and Faculty : 

Board of Directors. — H. C. Hemenway, Cedar Falls, President, term 
expires 1882 ; L. D. Lewelling, Salem, Henry County, 1878 ; W. A. Stow, 
Hamburg, Fremont County, 1878 ; S. G. Smith, Newton, Jasper County, 
1880 : E. H. Thayer, Clinton, Clinton County, 1880 ; G. S. Robinson, Storm 
Lake, Buena Vista County, 1882. 

Board of Officers. — J. J. Toleston, Secretary; E. Townsend, Treasurer; 
William Pattes, Steward ; Mrs. P. A. Schermerhorn, Matron — all of Cedar 
Falls. 

Faculty. — J. C. Gilchrist, A. M., Principal, Professor of Mental and 
Moral Philosophy and Didactics ; ]\L W. Bartlett, A. M., Professor of Lan- 
guages and Natural Science ; D. S. Wright, A. M., Professor of Mathematics ; 
Miss Frances L. Webster, Teacher of Geography and History ; E. W. Burnham, 
Professor of Music. 

ASYLUM FOR FEEBLE MINDED CHILDREN. 

Glemvood, Mills County. 

Chapter 152 of the laws of the Sixteenth General Assembly, approved 
March 17, 1876, provided for the establishment of an asylum for feeble minded 
children at Glenwood, Mills County, and the buildings and grounds of the 



202 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place were to be used for that purpose. The 
asylum was placed under the management of three Trustees, one at least of 
whom should be a resident of Mills County. Children between the ages of 7 
and 18 years are admitted. Ten dollars per month for each child actually sup- 
ported by the State was appropriated by the act, and $2,000 for salaries of 
officers and teachers for two years. 

Hon. J. W. Cattell, of Polk County ; A. J. Russell, of Mills County, and 
W. S. Robertson, were appointed Trustees, who held their first meeting at 
Glen wood, April 26, 1876. Mr. Robertson was elected President; Mr. Russell, 
Treasurer, and Mr. Cattell, Secretary. The Trustees found the house and farm 
which had been turned over to them in a shamefully dilapidated condition. The 
fences were broken down and the lumber destroyed or carried away; the win- 
dows broken, doors off their hinges, floors broken and filthy in the extreme, 
cellars reeking with offensive odors from decayed vegetables, and every conceiv- 
able variety of filth and garbage ; drains obstructed, cisterns broken, pump 
demoralized, wind-mill broken, roof leaky, and the whole property in the worst 
possible condition. It was the first work of the Trustees to make the house 
tenable. This was done under the direction of Mr. Russell. At the reque^^t 
of the Trustees, Dr. Charles T. Wilbur, Superintendent of the Illinois Asylum, 
visited Glenwood, and made many valuable suggestions, and gave them much 
assistance. 

0. W. Archibald, M. D., of Glenwood, was appointed Superintendent, 
and soon after was appointed Secretary of the Board, vice Cattell, resigned. 
Mrs. S. A. Archibald was appointed Matron, and Miss Maud M. Archibald, 
Teacher. 

The Institution was opened September 1, 1876.; the first pupil admitted 
September 4, and the school was organized September 10, with only five pupils, 
which number had, in November, 1877, increased to eighty-seven. December 
1, 1876, Miss Jennie Van Dorin, of Fairfield, was employed as a teacher and 
in the Spring of 1877, Miss Sabina J. Archibald was also employed. 

\\ 
THE REFORM SCHOOL. 

Eldora, Hardin County. 

By "An act to establish and organize a State Reform School for Juvenile 
Offenders," approved March 31, 1868, the General Assembly established a 
State Reform School at Salem, Lee (Henry) County; provided for a Board of 
Trustees, to consist of one person from each Congressional District. For the 
purpose of immediately opening the school, the Trustees were directed to accept 
the proposition of the Trustees of White's Iowa Manual Labor Institute, at 
Salem, and lease, for not more than ten years, the lands, buildings, etc., of the 
Institute, and at once proceed to prepare for and open a reform school as ■ a 
temporary establishment. 

The contract for fitting up the buildings was let to Clark & Haddock, Sep- 
tember 21, 1868, and on the 7th of October following, the first inmate was 
received from Jasper County. The law provided for the admission of children 
of both sexes under 18 years of age. In 1876, this was amended, so that they 
are now received at ages over 7 and under 16 years. 

April 19, 1872, the Trustees were directed to make a permanent location 
for the school, and $45,000 was appropriated for the erection of the necessary 
buildings. The Trustees were further directed, as soon as practicable, to 
organize a school for girls in the buildings where the boys were then kept. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 203 

The Trustees located the scliool at Eldora, Hardin County, and in the Code 
of 1873, it is permanently located there by law. 

The institution is managed by five Trustees, who are paid mileage, but no 
compensation for their services. 

The object is the reformation of the children of both sexes, under the age 
of 16 years and over 7 years of age, and the laAv requires that the Trustees 
shall require the boys and girls under their charge to be instructed in piety and 
morality, and in such branches of useful knowledge as are adapted to their age 
and capacity, and in some regular course of labor, either mechanical, manufac- 
turing or agricultural, as is best suited to their age, strength, disposition and 
capacity, and as may seem best adapted to secure the reformation and future 
benefit of the boys and girls. 

A boy or girl committed to the State Reform School is there kept, disci- 
plined, instructed, employed and governed, under the direction of the Trustees, 
until he or she arrives at the age of majority, or is bound out, reformed or 
legally discharged. Tlie binding out or discharge of a boy or girl as reformed, 
or having arrived at the age of majority, is a complete release from all penalties 
incurred by conviction of the offense for which he or she was committed. 

This is one step in the right direction. In the future, however, still further 
advances will be made, and the right of every individual to the fruits of their 
labor, even while restrained for the public good, will be recognized. 

FISH HATCHING ESTABLISHMENT. 

Near Anamosa, Jones County. 

The FiffeeeJith General Assembly, in 1874, passed " An act to provide for 
the appointment of a Board of Fish Commissioners for the construction of 
Fishways for the protection and propagation of Fish," also "An act to provide 
for furnishing the rivers and lakes with fish and fish spawn." This act appro- 
priated $3,000 for the purpose. In accordance with the provisions of the first 
act above mentioned, on the 9th of April, 1874, S. B. Evans of Ottumwa, 
Wapello County ; B. F. Shaw of Jones County, and Charles A. Haines, of 
Black Hawk County, were appointed to be Fish Commissioners by the Governor. 
These Commissioners met at Des Moines, May 10, 1874, and organized by the 
election of Mr. Evans, President ; Mr. Shaw, Secretary and Superintendent, 
and Mr. Haines, Treasurer. 

The State was partitioned into three districts or divisions to enable the 
Commissioners to better superintend the construction of fishways asre([uiredby 
law. That part of the State lying south of the Chicago, Rock Island k Pacific 
Railroad was placed under the especial supervision of Mr. Evans ; that part be- 
tween that railroad and the Iowa Division of the Illinois Central Railroad, Mr. 
Shaw, and all north of the Illinois Central Railroad, Mr. Haines. At this 
meeting, the Superintendent was authorized to build a State Hatching House ; 
to procure the spawn of valuable fish adapted to the waters of Iowa ; hatch and 
prepare the young fish for distribution, and assist in putting them into the waters 
of the State. 

In! compliance with these instructions, Mr. Shaw at once commenced work, 
and in the Summer of 1874, erected a " State Hatching House" near Anamosa, 
20x40 feet, two stories ; the second story being designed for a tenement ; the 
first story being the "hatching room." The hatching troughs are supplied 
with water from a magnificent spring four feet deep and about ten feet in diam- 
eter, affording an abundant and unfailing supply of pure running water. During 



204 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

the first year, from May 10, 1874, to May 10, 1875, the Commissioners distributed 
within the State 100,000 Shad, 300,000 California Sahnon, 10,000 Bass, 
80,000 Penobscot (Maine) Salmon, 5,000 land-locked Salmon, 20,000 of 
other species. 

By act approved March 10, 1876, the law was amended so that there should 
be but one instead of three Fish Commissioners, and B. F. Shaw was appointed, 
and the Commissioner Avas authorized to purchase twenty acres of land, on 
which the State Hatching House was located near Anamosa. 

In the Fall of 1876, Commissioner Shaw gathered from the sloughs of the 
Mississippi, whore they would have been destroyed, over a million and a half of 
small fish, which w^ere distributed in the various rivers of the State and turned 
into the Mississippi. 

In 1875-6, 533,000 California Salmon, and in 1877, 303,500 Lake Trout 
were distributed in various rivers and lakes in the State. The experiment of 
stocking the small streams with brook trout is being tried, and 81,000 of the 
speckled beauties Avere distributed in 1877. In 1876, 100,000 young eels were 
distributed. These came from New York and they are increasing rapidly. 

At the close of 1877, there were at least a dozen private fish farms in suc- 
cessful operation in various parts of the State. Commissioner Shaw is en- 
thusiastically devoted to the duties of his office and has performed an important 
service for the people of the State by his intelligent and successful operations. 

The Sixteenth General Assembly passed an act in 1878, prohibiting the 
catching of any kind of fish except Brook Trout from March until June of each 
year. Some varieties are fit for food only during this period. 



THE PUBLIC LANDS. 

The grants of public lands made in the State of Iowa, for various purposes, 
are as follows : 

1. The 500,0' (0 Acre Grant. 

2. The 16th Section Grant. 

3. The Mortgage School Lands. 

4. The University Gram. 

5. The Saline Grant. 

6. The Des Moines River Grant. 

7. The Des Moines River School Lands. 

8. The Swamp Land Grant. 

9. The Railroad Grant. 

10. The Agricultural College Grant. 

I. THE FIVE HUNDRED THOUSAND ACRE GRANT. 

When the State was admitted into the Union, she became entitled to 
500,000 acres of land by virtue of an act of Congress, approved September 4, 
1841, which granted to each State therein specified 500,000 acres of public land 
for internal improvements ; to each State admitted subsequently to the passage 
of the act, an amount of land which, with the amount that might have been 
granted to her as a Territory, would amount to 500,000 acres. All these lands 
were required to be selected within the limits of the State to which they were 
granted. 

The Constitution of Iowa declares that the proceeds of this grant, together 
with all lands then granted or to be granted by Congress for the benefit of 
schools, shall constitute a perpetual fund for the support of schools throughout 
the State. By an act approved January 15, 1849, the Legislature established 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 205 

a board of School Fund Comtnissioners, and to that board was confided the 
selection, care and sale of these lands for the benefit of the School Fund. Until 
1855, these Commissioners were subordinate to the Superintcudent of Public 
Instruction, but on the 15th of January of that year, they were clothed with 
exclusive authority in the management and sale of school lands. The office of 
School Fund Commissioner was abolished Marcli 23, 1858, and that officer in 
each county was required to transfer all papers to and make full settlement Avith 
the County Judge. By this act, County Judges and Township Trustees were 
made the agents of the State to control and sell the sixteenth sections ; but no 
further provision was made for the sale of the 500,000 acre grant until April 
3d, 1860, when the entire management of the school lands was committed to 
the Boards of Supervisors of the several counties. 

II. THE SIXTEENTH SECTIONS. 

By the provisions of the act of Congress admitting Iowa to the Union, there 
Avas granted to the new State the sixteenth section in every township, or where 
that section had been sold, other lands of like amount for the use of schools. 
The Constitution of the State provides that the proceeds arising from the sale 
of these sections shall constitute a part of the permanent School Fund. The 
control and sale of these lands were vested in the School Fund Commissioners 
of the several counties until March 23, 1858, when they were transferred to the 
County Judges and Township Trustees, and were finally placed under the 
supervision of the County Boards of Supervisors in January, 18G1. 

III. THE MORTGAGE SCHOOL LANDS. 

These do not belong to any of the grants of land proper. They are lands 
that have been mortgaged to the school fund, and became school lands when bid 
off by the State by virtue of a law passed in 1862. Under the provisions of the 
law regulating the management and investment of tlie permanent school fund, 
persons desiring loans from that fund are re([uired to secure the payment tliereof 
with interest at ten per cent, per annum, by promissory notes endorsed by two 
good sureties and by mortgage on unincumbered real estate, which must be 
situated in the county where the loan is made, and which must be valued by 
three appraisers. Making these loans and taking the required securities was 
made the duty of the County Auditor, who Avas retpiired to report to the Board 
of Supervisors at each meeting thereof, all notes, mortgages and abstracts of 
title connected Avith the school fund, for examination. 

When default was made of payment of money so secured by mortgage, and 
no arrangement made for extension of time as the law provides, the Board of 
Supervisors Avere authorized to bring suit and prosecute it Avith diligence to 
secure said fund; and in action in favor of the county for the use of the school 
fund, an injunction may issue Avithout bonds, and in any such action, Avhen 
service is made by publication, default and judgment may be entered and 
enforced Avithout bonds. In case of sale of land on execution founded on any 
such mortgage, the attorney of the board, or other person duly authorized, shall, 
on behalf of the State or county for the use of said fund, bid such sum as the 
interests of said fund may re([uire, and if struck off to tiie State the land sliall 
be held and disposed of as the other lands belonging to tlie fund. Tliesc lands 
are knoAvn as the Mortgage School Lands, and reports of them, including 
description and amount, are recpiired to be made to the State Land Office. 



206 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



IV. UNIVERSITY LANDS. 



By act of Congress, July 20, 1840, a quantity of land not exceeding two 
f-ntire townships was reserved in the Territory of Iowa for the use and support 
)f a university within said Territory when it should become a State. This land 
was to be located in tracts of not less than an entire section, and could be used . 
for no other purpose than that designated in the grant. In an act supplemental 
to that for the admission of Iowa, March 3, 1845, the grant was renewed, and it 
was provided that the lands should be used "solely for the purpose of such 
university, in such manner as the Legislature may prescribe." 

Under this grant there were set apart and approved by the Secretary of the 
Treasury, for the use of the State, the following lands : 

ACRES. 

In the Iowa City Land District, Feb. 26, 1849 20,150.49 

In the Fairfield Land District, Oct. 17, 1849 9,685.20 

In the low.T, City Land District, Jan. 28, 1850 2,571.81 

In the Fairfield Land District, Sept. 10, 1850 3,198.20 

In the Dubuque Land District, May 19,1852 10,552.24 

Total 45,957.94 

These lands were certified to the State November 19, 1859. The University 
lands are placed by law under the control and management of the Board of 
Trustees of the Iowa State University. Prior to 1865, there had been selected 
and located under 282 patents, 22,892 acres in sixteen counties, and 23,036 
acres unpatented, making a total of 45,928 acres. 

V. — SALINE LANDS. 

By act of Congress, approved March 3, 1845, the State of Iowa was 
granted the use of the salt springs within her limits, not exceeding twelve. 
By a subsequent act, approved May 27, 1852, Congress granted the springs 
to the State in fee simple, together with six sections of land contiguous to each, 
to be disposed of as the Legislature might direct. In 1861, the proceeds of 
these lands then to be sold, were constituted a fund for founding and support- 
ing a lunatic asylum, but no sales were made. In 1856, the proceeds of the 
saline lands were appropriated to the Insane Asylum, repealed in 1858. In 
1860, the saline lands and funds were made a part of the permanent fund of 
the State University. These lands were located in Appanoose, Davis, Decatur, 
Lucas, Monroe, Van Buren and Wayne Counties. 

VI. — THE DES MOINES RIVER GRANT. 

By act of Congress, approved August 8, 1846, a grant of land was made 
for the improvement of the navigation of Des Moines River, as follows : 

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in 
Congress assembled, That there be, and hereby is, granted to said Territory of Iowa, for the 
purpose of aiding said Territory to improve the navigation of the Des Moines River from its 
mouth to the Raccoon Fork (so called) in said Territory, one equal moiety, in alternate sections, 
of the public lands (remaining unsold and not otherwise disposed of, incumbered or appropri- 
ated), in a strip five miles in width on each side of said river, to be selected within said Terri- 
tory by an agent or agents to be appointed by the Governor thereof, subject to the approval of 
the Secretary of the Treasury of the United States. 

Sec. 2. And be it further enacted, That the lands hereby granted shall not be conveyed 
or disposed of by said Territory, nor by any State to be formed out of the same, except as said 
improvement shall progress; that is, the said Territory or State may sell so much of said lands 
as shall produce the sum of thirty thousand dollars, and then the sales shall cease until the Gov- 
ernor of saiil Territory or State shall certify the fact to the President of the United States that 
one-half of said sum has been expended upon said improvements, when the said Territory or 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 207 

State may sell and convey a quantity of the residue of said lands sufficient to replace the amount 
expended, and thus the sales shall progress as the proceeds thereof shall be expended, and the 
fact of such expenditure shall be certified as aforesaid. 

Sec. 3. And be it further enacted, That the said River Des Moines shall be and forever 
remain a public highway lor the use of the Government of the United States, free from any toll 
or other charge whatever, for any property of the United States or persons in their service 
passing through or along the same: Provided alivays, That it shall not be competent for the said 
Territory or future State of Iowa to dispose of said lands, or any of them, at a price lower than, 
for the time being, shall be the minimum price of other public lands. 

Sec. 4. And be it further enacted. That whenever the Territory of Iowa shall be admitted 
into the Union as a State, the lands hereby granted for the above purpose shall be and become 
the property of said State for the purpose contemplated in this act, and for no other : Provided 
the Legislature of the State of Iowa shall accept the s^id grant for the said purpose." Approved 
Aug. 8, 1846. 

By joint resolution of the General Assembly of Iowa, approved January 9, 
1847, the grant was accepted for the purpose specified. By another act, ap- 
proved February 24, 1847, entited "An act creating the Board of Public 
Works, and providing for the improvement of the Des Moines River," the 
Legislature provided for a Board consisting of a President, Secretary and 
Treasurer, to be elected by the people. This Board was elected August 2, 
1847, and was organized on the 22d of September following. The same act 
defined tlie nature of the improvement to be made, and provided that the work 
should be paid for from the funds to be derived from the sale of lands to be 
sold by the Board. 

Agents appointed by the Governor selected the sections designated by "odd 
numbers" throughout the whole exten"; of the grant, and this selection was ap- 
proved by the Secretary of the Treasury. But there Avas a conflict of opinion 
as to the extent of the grant. It was held by some that it extended from the 
mouth of the Des Moines only to the Raccoon Forks ; others held, as the 
agents to make selection evidently did, that it extended from the mouth to the 
head waters of the river. Richard M. Young, Commissioner of the General 
Land Ofiice, on the 23d of February, 1848, construed the grant to mean that 
" the State is entitled to the alternate sections within five miles of the Des 
Moines River, throughout the whole extent of that river within the limits of 
Iowa." Under this construction, the alternate sections above the Raccoon 
Forks would, of course, belong to the State; but on the 19th of June, 1848, 
some of these lands were, by proclamation, thrown into market. On the 18th 
of September, the Board of Public Works filed a remonstrance with the Com- 
missioner of the General Land Office. The Board also sent in a protest to the 
State Land Office, at which the sale was ordered to take place. On the 8th of 
January, 1849, the Senators and Representatives in Congress from Iowa also 
protested against the sale, in a communication to Hon. Robert J. Walker, Sec- 
retary of the Treasury, to which the Secretary replied, concurring in the 
opinion that the grant extended the whole length of the Des Moines River in 
Iowa. 

On the 1st of June, 1849, the Commissioner of the General Land Office 
directed the Register and Receiver of the Land Office at Iowa City "to with- 
hold from sale all lands situated in the odd numbered sections within five miles 
on each side of the Des Moines River abuve the Raccoon Forks." March 13, 
1850, the Commissioner of the General Land Office submitted to the Secretary 
of the Interior a list "showing the tracts falling within the limits of tlie Des 
Moines River grant, above the Raccoon Forks, etc., under the decision of the 
Secretary of the Treasury, of March 2, 1849," and on the 6th of April 
following, Mr. EAving, then Secretary of the Interior, reversed the decision of 
Secretary Walker, but ordered the lands to be withheld from sale until Con- 



208 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

gress could have an opportunity to pass an explanatory act. The Iowa author- 
ities appealed from this decision to the President (Taylor), who referred the 
matter to the Attorney General (Mr. Johnson). On the 19th of July, Mr. 
Johnson submitted as his opinion, that by the terms of the grant itself, it ex- 
tended to the very source of the Des Moines, but before his opinion Avas pub- 
lished President Taylor died. When Mr. Tyler's cabinet was formed, the 
question was submitted to the new Attorney General (Mr. Crittenden), who, on 
the 30th of June, 1851, reported that in his opinion the grant did not extend 
above the Raccoon Forks. Mr. Stewart, Secretary of the Interior, concurred 
with Mr. Crittenden at first, but subsequently consented to lay the whole sub- 
ject before the President and Cabinet, who decided in favor of the State. 

October 29, 1851, Mr. Stewart directed the Commissioner of the General 
Land Office to "submit for his approval such lists as had been prepared, and to 
proceed to report for like approval lists of the alternate sections claimed by the 
State of Iowa above the Raccoon Forks, as far as the surveys have progressed, 
or may hereafter be completed and returned." And on the following day, three 
lists of these lands were prepared in the General Land Office. 

The lands approved and certified to the State of Iowa under this grant, and 
all lying above the Raccoon Forks, are as follows : 

By Secretary Stewart, Oct. 30, 1851 81,707.93 acres. 

March 10, 1852 143,908.37 " 

By Secretary McLellan, Dec. 17, 1853 33,142.43 " 

Dec. 30, 1853 12,813.51 " 

Total 271, 572.24 acres. 

The Commissioners and Register of the Des Moines River Improvement, in 
their report to the Governor, November 30, 1852, estimates the total amount of 
lands then available for the work, including those in possession of the State and 
those to be surveyed and approved, at nearly a million acres. The indebtedness 
then standing against the fund was about $108,000, and the Commissioners 
estimated the work to be done would cost about $1,200,000. 

January 19, 1853, the Legislature authorized the Commissioners to sell 
" any or all the lands which have or may hereafter be granted, for not less than 
$1,300,000." 

On the 24th of January, 1853, the General Assembly provided for the elec- 
tion of a Commissioner by the people, and appointed two Assistant Commission- 
ers, with authority to make a contract, selling the lands of the Improvement 
for $1,300,000. This new Board made a contract, June 9, 1855, with the Des 
Moines Navigation & Railroad Company, agreeing to sell all the lands donated 
to the State by Act of Congress of August 8, 1846, which the State had not 
sold prior to December 23, 1853, for $1,300,000, to be expended on the im- 
provement of the river, and in paying the indebtedness then due. This con- 
tract was duly reported to the Governor and General Assembly. 

By an act approved January 25, 1855, the Commissioner and Register of 
the Des Moines River Improvement were authorized to negotiate with the Des 
Moines Navigation & Railroad Company for the purchase of lands in Webster 
County which had been sold by the School Fund Commissioner as school lands, 
but which had been certified to the State as Des Moines River lands, and had, 
therefore, become the property of the Company, under the provisions of its 
contract with the State. 

March 21, 1856, the old question of the extent of the graiit was again raised 
and the Commissioner of the General Land Office decided tlv it was limited to 



HISTORY OF THE STATE (JF IOWA. 209' 

the Raccoon Fork. Appeal was made to the Secretary of the Interior, and hy 
him the matter was referred to the Attorney General, who decided that the grant 
extended to the northern boundary of the State ; the State relinquished its 
claim to latds lying along the river in Minnesota, and the vexed question was 
supposed to be finally settled. 

The land which had been certified, as well as those extendmg to the north- 
ern boundary within the limits of the grant, were reserved from pre-emption 
and sale by "the General Land Commissioner, to satisfy the grant of August 8, 
1846, and they were treated as having passed to the State, which from time to 
time sold portions of them prior to their final transfer to the Des Moines Navi- 
igation & Railroad Company, applying the proceeds thereof to the improve- 
ment of the river in compliance with the terms of the grant. Prior to the final 
sale to the Company, June 9, 1854, the State had sold about 327,000 acres, of 
which amount 58,880 acres were located above the Raccoon Fork. The last 
certificate of the General Land Office bears date December 30, 1853. 

After June 9th, 1854, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company 
carried on the work under its contract with the State. As the improvement 
progressed, the State, from time to time, by its authorized officers, issued to the 
Company, in payment for said work, certificates for lands. But the General 
Land Office ceased to certify lands under the grant of 1846. The State 
had made no other provision for paying for the improvements, and disagree- 
ments and misunderstanding arose between the State authorities and the 

Company. t ■ -, i • ■ 

March 22, 1858, a joint resolution was passed by the Legislature submitting 
a proposition for final settlement to the Company, which was accepted. The Com- 
pany paid to the State $20,000 in cash, and released and conveyed the dredge boat 
and materials named in the resolution ; and the State, on the 3d of May, 1858, 
executed to the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company fourteen deeds 
or patents to the lands, amounting to 256,703.64 acres. Thfse deeds were 
intended to convey all the lands of this grant certified to the State by the Gen- 
eral Government not previously sold ; but, as if for the purpose of covering any 
tract or parcel that might have been omitted, the State made another deed of 
conveyance on the 18th day of May, 1858. These fifteen deeds, it is claimed, 
by the Company, convey 266,108 acres, of which about 53,367 are below the 
Raccoon Fork, and the balance, 212,741 acres, are above that point. 

Besides the lands deeded to the Company, the State had deeded to individual 
purchasers 58,830 acres above the Raccoon Fork, making an aggregate of 271,- 
571 acres, deeded above the Fork, all of which had been certified to the State 
by the Federal Government. 

By act approved March 28, 1858, the Legislature donated the remainder ot 
the grant to the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines k Minnesota Railroad Company, 
upon condition that said Company assumed all liabilities resulting from the Des 
Moines River improvement operations, reserving 50,000 acres of the land in 
security for the payment thereof, and for the completion of the locks and dams 
at Bentonsport, Croton, Keosauqua and Plymouth. For every three thousand 
dollars' worth of work done on the locks and dams, and for every three thousand 
dollars paid by the Company of the liabilities above mentioned, the Register of 
the State Land Office was instructed to certify to the Company 1,000 acres of 
the 50,000 acres reserved for these purposes. Up to 1865, there had been pre- 
sented by the Company, under the provisions of the act of 1858, and allowed, 
claims amounting to $109,579.37, about seventy-five per cent, of which had 
been settled. 



210 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

After the passage of the Act above noticed, the question of the extent of the 
original grant was again mooted, and at the December Term of the Supreme Court 
of the United States, in 1859-60, a decision was rendered decLaring that the 
grant did not extend above Raccoon Fork, and that all certificates of land above 
the Fork had been issued without authority of law and Avere, therefore, void 
(see 23 How., m). 

The State of Iowa had disposed of a large amount of land without authority, 
according to this decision, and appeal was made to Congress for relief, which 
was granted on the 3d day of March, 1861, in a joint resolution relinquishing 
to the State all the title which the United States then still retained in the tracts 
of land along the Des Moines River above Raccoon Fork, that had been im- 
properly certified to the State by the Department of the Interior, and which is 
now held by bona fide purchasers under the State of Iowa. 

In confirmation of this relinquishment, by act approved July 12, 1862, 
Congress enacted : 

That the grant of lands to the then Territory of Iowa for the improvement of the Des Moines 
River, made by (he act of August 8, 1846, is hereby extended so as to include the alternate sec- 
tions (designated by odd numbers) lying within five miles of said river, between the Raccoon 
Fork and the northern boundary of said State ; such lands are to be held and applied in accord- 
ance with the provisions of the original grant, except that the consent of Congress is hereby given 
to the application of a portion thereof to aid in the construction of the Keokuk, Fort Des Moines 
& Minnesota Railroad, in accordance with the provisions of the act of the General Assembly of 
the State of Iowa, approved March 22, 1858. And if any of the said la^ds shall have been sold 
or otherwise disposed of by the United States before the passage of this act, except those released 
by the United States to the grantees of the State of Iowa, under joint resolution of March 3, 
1861, the Secretary of the Interior is hereby directed to set apart an equal'amount of lands within 
said State to be certified in lieu thereof; Provided, that if the State shall have sold and conveyed 
any portion of the lands lying within the limits of the grant the title of which has proved invalid, 
any lands which shall be certified to s.aid State in lieu thereof by virtue of the provisions of this 
act, shall inure to and be held as a trust fund for the benefit of the person or persons, respect- 
ively, whose titles shall have failed as aforesaid. 

The grant of lands by the above act of Congress was accepted by a joint 
resolution of the General Assembly, September 11, 1862, in extra session. On 
the same day, the Governor Avas authorized to appoint one or more Commis- 
sioners to select the lands in accordance with the grant. These Commissioners 
were instructed to report their selections to the Registrar of the State Land 
Office. The lands so selected were to be lield for the purposes of the grant, and 
were not to be disposed of until further legislation should be had. D. W. Kil- 
burne, of Lee County, was appointed Commissioner, and, on the 25th day of 
April, 1864, the General Land Officer authorized the selection of 300,000 acres 
from the vacant public lands as a part of the grant of July 12, 1862, and the 
selections were made in the Fort Dodge and Sioux City Land Districts. 

Many difficulties, controversies and conflicts, in relation to claims and titles, 
grcAv out of this grant, and these difficulties were enhanced by the uncertainty 
of its limits until the act of Congress of July, 1862. But the General Assem- 
bly sought, by wise and appropriate legislation, to protect the integrity of titles 
derived from the State. Especially was the determination to protect the actual 
settlers, who had paid their money and made improvements prior to the final 
settlement of the limits of the grant by Congress. 

VII. THE DES MOINES RIVER SCHOOL LANDS. 

These lands constituted a part of the 500,000 acre grant made by Congress 
in 1841; including 28,378.46 acres in Webster County, selected by the Agent of 
the State under that grant, and approved by the Commissioner of the General 
Land Office February 20, 1851. They were ordered into the market June 6, 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 211 

1853, by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, who authorized John Tol- 
man, School Fund Commissioner for Webster County, to sell them as school 
lands. Subsequently, when the act of 184G was construed to extend the Des 
Moines River grant above Raccoon Fork, it was held that the odd numbered 
sections of these lands within five miles of the river were appropriated by that 
act, and on the 30th day of December, 1853, 12,813.51 acres were set apart 
and approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior, as a part of the 
Des Moines River grant. January 6, 1854, the Commissioner of the General 
Land Office transmitted to the Superintendent of Public Instruction a certified 
copy of the lists of these lands, indorsed by the Secretary of the Interior. 
Prior to this action of the Department, however, Mr. Tolman had sold to indi- 
vidual purchasers 3,194.28 acres as school lands, and their titles were, of course, 
killed. For their relief, an act, approved April 2, 1860, provided tliat, upon 
application and proper showing, these purchasers should be entitled to draw 
from the State Treasury the amount they had paid, with 10 per cent, interest, 
on the contract to purchase made with Mr. Tolman. Under this act, five appli- 
cations were made prior to 1864, and the applicants received, in the aggregate, 
1949.53. 

By an act approved April 7, 1862, the Governor was forbidden to issue to 
the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Company any certificate of the completion 
of any part of said road, or any conveyance of lands, until the company should 
execute and file, in the State Land Office, a release of its claim — first, to cer- 
tain swamp lands ; second, to the Des Moines River Lands sold by Tolman ; 
third, to certain other river lands. That act provided that " the said company 
shall transfer their interest in those tracts of land in Webster and Hamilton 
Counties heretofore sold by John Tolman, School Fund Commissioner, to the 
Register of the State Land Office in trust, to enable said Register to carry out 
and perform said contracts in all cases when he is called upon by the parties 
interested to do so, before the 1st day of January, A. D. 1864. 

The company filed its release to the Tolman lands, in the Land Office, Feb- 
ruary 27, 1864, at the same time entered its protest that it had no claim upon 
them, never had pretended to have, and had never sought to claim them. The 
Register of the State Land Office, under the advice of the Attorney General, 
decided that patents would be issued to the Tolman purchasers in all cases 
where contracts had been made prior to December 23, 1853, and remaining 
uncanceled under the act of 1860. But before any were issued, on the 27th of 
August, 1864, the Des Moines Navigation & Railroad Company commenced a 
suit in chancery, in the District Court of Polk County, to enjoin the issue of 
such patents. On the 30th of August, an ex 2^ arte injunction was issued. In 
January, 1868, Mr. J. A. Harvey, Register of the Land Office, filed in the 
court an elaborate answer to plaintiffs' petition, denying that the company had 
any right to or title in the lands. Mr. Harvey's successor, Mr. C. C. Carpen- 
ter, filed a still more exhaustive answer February 10, 1868. August 3, 1868, 
the District Court dissolved the injunction. The company appealed to the 
Supreme Court, where the decision of the lower court was affirmed in December, 
1869. 

VIII. — SWAMP LAND GRANT. 

By an act of Congress, approved March 28, 1850, to enable Arkansas and 
other States to reclaim swampy lands witliin their limits, granted all the swamp 
and overflowed lands remaining unsold within their respective limits to the 
several States. Although the total amount claimed by Iowa under this act 



212 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

does not exceed 4,000,000 acres, it has, like the Des Moines Rivei* and some 
of the land grants, cost the State considerable trouble and expense, and required 
a deal of legislation. Tlie State expended large sums of money in making the 
selections, securing proofs, etc, but the General Government appeared to be 
laboring under the impression that Iowa was not acting in good faith ; that she 
had selected a large amount of lands under the swamp land grant, transferred 
her interest to counties, and counties to private speculators, and the General 
Land Office permitted contests as to the character of the lands already selected 
by the Agents of the State as " swamp lands." Congress, by joint resolution 
Dec. 18, 1856, and by act March 3, 1857, saved the State from the fatal result 
of this ruinous policy. Many of these lands were selected in 1854 and 1855, 
immediately after several remarkably wet seasons, and it was but natural that 
some portions of the selections would not appear swampy after a few dry seasons. 
Some time after these first selections were made, persons desired to enter 
parcels of the so-called swamp lands and offering to prove them to be dry. In 
such cases the General Land Office ordered hearing before the local land officers, 
and if they decided the land to be dry, it was permitted to be entered and the 
claim of the State rejected. Speculators took advantage of this. Affidavits 
were bought of irresponsible and reckless men, who, for a few dollars, would 
confidently testify to the character of lands they never saw. These applica- 
tions multiplied until they covered 3,000,000 acres. It Avas necessary that 
Congress should confirm all these selections to the State, that this gigantic 
scheme of fraud and plunder might be stopped. The act of Congress of 
March 3, 1857, was designed to accomplish this purpose. But the Commis- 
sioner of the General Land Office held that it was only a qualified confirma- 
tion, and under this construction sought to sustain the action of the Department 
in rejecting the claim of the State, and certifying them under act of May 15, 
1856, under which the railroad companies claimed all swamp land in odd num- 
bered sections within the limits of their respective roads. This action led to 
serious complications. When the railroad grant was made, it was not intended 
nor was it understood that it included any of the swamp lands. These were 
already disposed of by previous grant. Nor did the companies expect to 
receive any of them, but under the decisions of the Department adverse to the 
State the way was opened, and they were not slow to enter their claims. March 
4, 1862, the Attorney General of the State submitted to the General Assembly 
an opinion that the railroad companies were not entitled even to contest the 
right of the State to these lands, under the swamp land grant. A letter from 
the Acting Commissioner of the General Land Office expressed the same 
opinion, and the General Assembly by joint resolution, approved April 7, 1862, 
expressly repudiated the acts of the railroad companies, and disclaimed any 
intention to claim these lands under any other than the act of Congress of 
Sept. 28, 1850. A great deal of legislation has been found necessary in rela- 
tion to these swamp lands. 

IX. — THE RAILROAD GRANT. 

One of the most important grants of public lands to Iowa for purposes of 
internal improvement was that known as the "Railroad Grant," by act of 
Congress approved May 15, 1856. This act granted to the State of Iowa, for 
the purpose of aiding in the construction of railroads from Burlington, on the 
Mississippi River, to a point on the Missouri River, near the mouth of Platte 
River ; from the city of Davenport, via Iowa City and Fort Des Moines to 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF lOAVA. 213 

Council Bluffs ; from Lyons City northwesterly to a point of intersection with 
the main line of the Iowa Central Air Line Railroad, near Maquoketa ; thence 
on said main line, running as near as practicahle to the Forty-second Parallel ; 
across the said State of Iowa to the Missouri River ; from the city of Dubu(i[ue 
to a point on the Missouri River, near Sioux City, with a branch from the 
mouth of the Tete des Morts, to the nearest point on said road, to be com- 
pleted as soon as the main road is completed to that point, every alternate section 
of land, designated by odd numbers, for six sections in width on each side of 
said roads. It was also provided that if it should appear, when the lines of those . 
roads were definitely fixed, that the United States had sold, or right of pre- 
emption had attached to any portion of said land, the State was authorized to 
select a quantity equal thereto, in alternate sections, or parts of sections, within 
fifteen miles of the lines so located. The lands remaining to the United States 
within six miles on each side of said roads were not to be sold for less than the 
double minimum price of the public lands Avhen sold, nor were any of said lands 
to become subject to private entry until they had been first offered at public 
sale at the increased price. 

Section 4 of the act provided that the lands granted to said State shall be 
disposed of by said State only in the manner following, that is to say : that a 
quantity of land net exceeding one hundred and twenty sections for each of said 
roads, and included within a continuous length of twenty miles of each of said 
roads, may be sold ; and when the Governor of said State shall certify to the 
Secretary of the Interior that any twenty continuous miles of any of said roads 
is completed, then another quantity of land hereby granted, not to exceed one 
hundred and twenty sections for each of said roads having twenty continuous 
miles completed as aforesaid, and included within a continuous length of twenty 
miles of each of such roads, may be sold ; and so from time to time until said 
roads are completed, and if any of said roads are not completed within ten 
years, no further sale shall be made, and the lands unsold shall revert to the 
United States." 

At a special session of the General Assembly of Iowa, by act approved July 
14, 1856, the grant was accepted and the lands were granted by the State to 
the several railroad companies named, provided that the lines of their respective 
roads should be definitely fixed and located before April 1, 1857 ; and pro- 
vided further, that if either of said companies should fail to have seventy-five 
miles of road completed and equipped by the 1st day of December, 1859, and 
its entire road completed by December 1, 1865, it should be competent f )r the 
State of Iowa to resume all rights to lands remaining undisposed of by the 
company so failing. 

The railroad companies, with the single exception of the Iowa Central Air 
Line, accepted the several grants in accordance with the provisions of the above 
act, located their respective roads and selected their lands. The grant to the 
Iowa Central was again granted to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri River Railroad 
Company, which accepted them. 

By act, approved April 7, 1862, the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad Com- 
pany was required to execute a release to the State of certain swamp and school 
lands, included within the limits of its grant, in compensation for an extension 
of the time fixed for the completion of its road. 

A careful examination of the act of Congress does not reveal any special 
reference to railroad companies. The lands were granted to the State, and the 
act evidently contemplate the sale of them hij the State, and the appropriation 
of the proceeds to aid in the construction of certain lines of railroad within its 



214 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

limits. Section 4 of the act clearly defines the authority of the State in dis- 
posing of the lands. 

Lists of all the lands embraced by the grant were made, and certified to the 
State by the proper authorities. Under an act of Congress approved August 3, 
1854, entitled "-4.W act to vest in the several States and Territories the title in 
fee of the lands which have been or may he certified to them," these certified lists, 
the originals of which are filed in the General Land Office, conveyed to the State 
"•the fee simple title to all the lands embraced in such lists that are of the char- 
acter contemplated " by the terms of the act making the grant, and "intended 
to be granted thereby ; but where lands embraced in such lists are not of the 
character embraced by such act of Congress, and were not intended to be granted 
thereby, said lists, so far as these lands are concerned, shall be perfectly null 
and void; and no right,\ title, claim or interest shall be conveyed thereby." 
Those certified lists made under the act of May 15, 1856, were forty-three in 
number, viz.: For the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad, nine; for the 
Mississippi & Missouri Railroad, 11 ; for the Iowa Central Air Line, thirteen ; 
and for the Dubuque & Sioux City Railroad, ten. The lands thus approved to 
the State Avere as follows : 

Burlington & IMissouri River R. R 287,095.34 acres. 

Mississippi & Missouri River R. R 774,674.36 " 

Cedar Rapids & Missouri River R. R 775,454.19 " 

Dubuque & Sioux City R. R 1,226,558.32 " 

A portion of these had been selected as swamp lands by the State, under 
the act of September 28, 1850, and these, by the terms of the act of August 3, 
1854, could not be turned over to the railroads unless the claim of the State to 
them as swamp was first rejected. It was not possible to determine from the 
records of the State Land Office the extent of the conflicting claims arising under 
the two grants, as copies of the swamp land selections in some of the counties 
were not filed of record. The Commissioner of the General Land Office, however, 
prepared lists of the lands claimed by the State as swamp under act of September 
28, 1850, and also claimed by the railroad companies under act of May 15, 
1856, amounting to 553,293.33 acres, the claim to which as swamp had been 
rejected by the Department. These were consequently certified to the State as 
railroad lands. There was no mode other than the act of July, 1856, prescribed 
for transferring the title to these lands from the State to the companies. The 
courts had decided that, for the purposes of the grant, the lands belonged to the 
State, and to her the companies should look for their titles. It was generally 
accepted that the act of the Legislature of July, 1856, was all that was neces- 
sary to complete the transfer of title. It was assumed that all the rights and 
powers conferred upon the State by the act of Congress of May 14, 1856, were 
by the act of the General Assembly transferred to the companies ; in other 
words, that it Avas designed to put the companies in the place of the State as the 
grantees from Congress — and, therefore, that which perfected the title thereto 
to the State perfected the title to the companies by virtue of the act of July, 
1856. One of the companies, however, the Burlington & Missouri River Rail- 
road Company, Avas not entirely satisfied with this construction. Its managers 
thought that some further and specific action of the State authorities in addition 
to the act of the Legislature Avas necessary to complete their title. This induced 
Gov. LoAve to attach to the certified lists his official certificate, under the broad 
seal of the State. On the 9th of November, 1859, the Governor thus certified 
to them (commencing at the Missouri River) 187,207.44 acres, and December 
27th, 43,775.70 acres, an aggregate of 231,073.14 acres. These were the only 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 215 

lands under the grant that were certified by the State authorities with any 
design of perfecting the title already vested in the company by the act of July, 
1856 The lists Avhich were afterward furnished to the company were snnply 
certified by the Governor as being correct copies of the lists received by the 
State from the United States General Land Office. These subsequent lists 
embraced lands that had been claimed by the State under the Swamp Land 

^'^It was urged against the claim of the Companies that the eifect of the act 
of the Letrislature was simply to substitute them for the State as parties to the 
grant iSt. That the lands were granted to the State to be held m trust lor the 
Accomplishment of a specific purpose, and therefore the State could not part 
with the title until that purpose should have been accomplished. M Ihat it 
was not the intention of the act of July 14, 1856, to deprive the State of the con- 
trol of the lands, but on the contrary that she should retain supervision ot them 
and the right to withdraw all rights and powers and resume the title condition- 
ally conferred by that act upon the companies in the event of their failure to 
complete their part of the contract. 3d. That the certified lists from the Gen- 
eral Land Office vested the title in the State only by virtue of the act ot Con- 
gress approved August 3, 1854. The State Land Office held that the proper 
construction of the act of July 14, 1856, when accepted by the companies, was 
that it became a conditional contract that might ripen into a positive sale ot the 
lands as from time to time the work should progress, and as the State thereby 
became authorized by the express terms of the grant to sell them. 

This appears to have been the correct construction of the act, but by a sub- 
sequent act of Congress, approved June 2, 1864, amending the act of 18ob, the 
terms of the grant were changed, and numerous controversies arose between the 

companies and the State. i ta i. «,- 

The ostensible purpose of this additional act was to allow the Davenport & 
Council Bluffs Railroad "to modify or change the location of the uncompleted 
portion of its line," to run through the town of Newton, Jasper County, or as 
nearly as practicable to that point. The original grant had been made to the 
State" to aid in the construction of railroads within its limits and not to the com- 
panies, but Congress, in 1864, appears to have been utterly ignorant of What 
had been done under the act of 1856, or, if not, to have utterly disregarded it 
The State had accepted the original grant. The Secretary of the Interior had 
already certified to the State all the lands intended to be included m the grant 
within fifteen miles of the lines of the several radroads. It will be remembered 
that Section 4, of the act of May 15, 1856, specifies the manner of sale ot 
these lands from time to time as work on the railroads should progress, and also 
provided that "if any of said roads are not completed withm ten years no fur- 
ther sale shall be made, and the lands u7isold shall revert to the United ^"itates. 
Having vested the title to these lands in trust, in the State of Iowa, it is plain 
that until the expiration of the ten years there could be no reversion and the 
State, not the United States, must control them until the grant should expire 
by limitation. The United States authorities could not rightfully require the 
Secretary of the Interior to certify directly to the companies any portion ot 
the lands already certified to the State. And yet Congress by its act of June 
2 1864, provided that whenever the Davenport & Council Bluff's Railroad Com- 
pLny should file in the General Land Office at Washington a map definitely 
showincr such new location, the Secretary of the Interior should cause to be cer- 
tified ami conveyed to said Company, from time to time, as the road progressed, 
out of any of the lands belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved, or 



216 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

otherwise disposed of, oi- to -which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had 
not attached, and on Avliich a bona fide settlement and improvement had not 
been made under color of title derived from the United States or from the State 
of Iowa, within six miles of such newly located line, an amount of land per 
mile e([ual to that originally authorized to be granted to aid in the construction 
of said road by the act to which this was an amendment. 

The term " out of any lands belonging to the United States, not sold, re- 
served or otherwise disposed of, etc.," would seem to indicate that Congress did 
intend to grant lands already granted, but when it declared that the Company 
should have an amount per mile equal to that originally authorized to be granted, 
it is plain that the framers of the bill were ignorant of the real terms of the 
original grant, or that they designed that the United States should resume the 
title it had already parted with two years before the lands could revert to the 
United States under the original act, which was not repealed. 

A similar change was made in relation to the Cedar Rapids & Missouri 
Kailroad, and dictated the conveyance of lands in a similar manner. 

Like provision was made for the Dubuque k Sioux City Railroad, and the 
Company was permitted to change the location of its line between Fort Dodge 
and Sioux City, so as to secure the best route between those points ; but this 
change of location was not to impair the right to the land granted in the orig- 
inal act, nor did it change the location of those lands. 

By the same act, the Mississippi & Missouri Railroad Company was author- 
ized to transfer and assign all or any part of the grant to any other company or 
person, " if, in the opinion of said Company, the construction of said railroad 
across the State of Iowa would be thereby sooner and more satisfactorily com- 
pleted ; but such assignee should not in any case be released from the liabilities 
and conditions accompanying this grant, nor acquire perfect title in any other 
manner than the same would have been acquired by the original grantee." 

Still further, the Burlington & Missouri River Railroad was not forgotten, 
and was, by the same act, empowered to receive an amount of land per mile 
equal to that mentioned in the original act, and if that could not be found within 
the limits of six miles from the line of said road, then such selection might 
be made along such line within twenty miles thereof out of any public lands 
belonging to the United States, not sold, reserved or otherwise disposed of, or 
to which a pre-emption claim or right of homestead had not attached. 

Those acts of Congress, which evidently originated in the "lobby," occa- 
sioned much controversy and trouble. The Department of the Interior, how- 
ever, recognizing the fact that when the Secretary had certified the lands to the 
State, under the act of 1856, that act divested the United States of title, under 
the vesting act of August, 1854, refused to review its action, and also refused 
to order any and all investigations for establishing adverse claims (except in 
pre-emption cases), on the ground that the United States had parted with the 
title, and, therefore, could exercise no control over the land. 

May 12, 1864, before the passage of the amendatory act above described, 
Congress granted to the State of Iowa, to aid in the construction of a railroad 
from McGregor to Sioux City, and for the benefit of the McGregor Western 
Railroad Company, every alternate section of land, designated by odd numbers, 
for ten sections in width on each side of the proposed road, reserving the right 
to substitute other lands whenever it was found that the grant infringed upon 
pre-empted lands, or on lands that had been reserved or disposed of for any other 
purpose. In such cases, the Secretary of the Interior was instructed to select, in 
lieu, lands belonging to the United States lying nearest to the limits specified. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 217 

X. — AGRICULTURAL COLLEGE AND FARM LANDS. 

An Agricultural College and Model Farm was established by act of the 
General Assembly, approved March 22, 1858. By the eleventh section of the 
act, the proceeds of the five-section grant made for the purpose of aiding in the 
erection of public buildings was appropriated, subject to the approval of Con- 
gress, together with all lands that Congress might thereafter grant to the State 
for the purpose, for the benefit of the institution. On the 23d of March, by 
joint resolution, the Legislature asked the consent of Congress to the proposed 
transfer. By act approved July 11, 1862, Congress removed the restrictions 
imposed in the "five-section grant," and authorized the General Assembly to 
make such disposition of the lands as should be deemed best for the interests of 
the State. By these several acts, the five sections of land in Jasper County 
certified to the State to aid in the erection of public buildings under the act of 
March 3, 1845, entitled " An act supplemental to the act for the admission of 
the States of Iowa and Florida into the Union," were fully appropriated for 
the benefit of the Iowa Agricultural College and Farm. The institution is 
located in Story County. Seven hundred and twenty-one acres in that and 
two hundred in Boone County were donated to it by individuals interested in 
the success of the enterprise. 

By act of Congress approved July 2, 1862, an appropriation was made to 
eacli State and Territory of 30,000 acres for each Senator and Representative 
in Congress, to which, by the apportionment under the census of 1860, they 
were respectively entitled. This grant was made for the purpose of endowing 
colleges of agriculture and mechanic arts. 

Iowa accepted this grant by an act passed at an extra session of its Legis- 
lature, approved September 11, 1862, entitled "An act to accept of the grant, 
and carry into execution the trust conferred upon the State of Iowa by an act 
of Congress entitled ' An act granting public lands to the several States and 
Territories which may provide colleges for the benefit of agriculture and the 
mechanic arts,' approved July 2, 1862." This act made it the duty of the 
Governor to appoint an agent to select and locate the lands, and provided 
that none should be selected that were claimed by any county as swamp 
lands. The agent was required to make report of his doings to the Governor, 
who was instructed to submit the list of selections to the Board of Trustees of 
the Agricultural College for their approval. One thousand dollars were appro- 
priated to carry the law into effect. The State, having two Senators and six 
Representatives in Congress, was entitled to 240,000 acres of land under this 
grant, for the purpose of establishing and maintaining an Agricultural College. 
Peter Melendy, Esq., of Black Hawk County, was appointed to make the selec- 
tions, and during August, Septembe-r and December, 1863, located them in the 
Fort Dodge, Des Moines and Sioux City Land Districts. December 8, 1864, 
these selections were certified by the Commissioner of the General Land Ofiice, 
and were approved to the State by the Secretary of the Interior December 13, 
1864. The title to these lands was vested in the State in fee simple, and con- 
flicted with no other claims under other grants. 

The agricultural lands were approved to the State as 240,000.96 acres ; but 
as 35,691.66 acres were located within railroad limits, which were computed at 
the rate of two acres for one, the actual amount of land approved to the State 
under this grant was only 204,309.30 acres, located as follows: 

In Des Moines Land District 6,804.96 acres. 

In Sioux City Land District 59,025..37 " 

In Fort Dodge Land District 138,478.97 " 



218 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. - 

By act of the General Assembly, approved March 29, 1864, entitled, " An 
act authorizing the Trustees of the Iowa State Agricultural College and Farm 
to sell all lands acquired, granted, donated or appropriated for the benefit of 
said college, and to make an investment of the proceeds thereof," all these lands 
were granted to the Agricultural College and Farm, and the Trustees were au- 
thorized to take possession, and sell or lease them. They were then, under the 
control of the Trustees, lands as follows : 

Under the act of July 2, 1852 , 204,309.30 acres. 

Of the five-section grant 8,200.00 

Lands donated in Story County 721.00 " 

Lands donated in Boone County 200.00 " 

Total 208,430.30 acres. 

The Trustees opened an office at Fort Dodge, and appointed Hon. G. W- 
Bassett their agent for the sale of these lands. 

THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 

The germ of the free public school system of Iowa, which now ranks sec- 
ond to none in the United States, was planted by the first settlers. They had 
migrated to the " The Beautiful Land " from other and older States, where the 
common school system had been tested by many years' experience, bringing 
with them some knowledge of its advantages, which they determined should be 
enjoyed by the children of the land of their adoption. The system thus planted 
was expanded and improved in the broad fields of the West, until now it is 
justly considered one of the most complete, comprehensive and liberal in the 
country. 

Nor is this to be wondered at when it is remembered humble log school 
houses were built almost as soon as the log cabin of the earliest settlers were 
occupied by their brave builders. In the lead mining regions of the State, the 
first to be occupied by the white race, the hardy pioneers provided the means 
for the education of their children even before they had comfortable dwellings 
for their families. School teachers were among the first immigrants to Iowa. 
Wherever a little settlement was made, the school house was the first united 
public act of the settlers; and the rude, primitive structures of the early time 
only disappeared when the communities had increased in population and wealth, 
and were able to replace them with more commodious and comfortable buildings. 
Perhaps in no single instance has the magnificent progress of the State of Iowa 
been more marked and rapid than in her common school system and in her school 
houses, which, long since, superseded the log cabins of the first settlers. To- 
day, the school houses which everywhere dot the broad and fertile prairies of 
Iowa are unsurpassed by those of any other State in the great Union. More 
especially is this true in all her cities and villages, where liberal and lavish 
appropriations have been Voted, by a generous people, for the erection of large, 
commodious and elegant buildings, furnished with all the modern improvements, 
and costing from $10,000 to $60,000 each. The people of the State have ex- 
pended more than $10,000,000 for the erection of public school buildings. 

The first house erected in Iowa was a log cabin at Dubuque, built by James 
L. Langworthy and a few other miners, in the Autumn of 1833. When it was 
completed, George Cabbage was employed as teacher during the Winter of 
1833-4, and thirty-five pupils attended his school. Barrett Whittemore taught 
the second term with twentv-five pupils in attendance. Mrs. Caroline Dexter 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 21^ 

commenced teaching in Dubuque in March, 1836. She was the first female 
teacher there, and probably the first in Iowa. In 1839, Thomas H. Benton, 
Jr., afterward for ten years Superintendent of Public Instruction, opened an 
English and classical school in Dubuque. The first tax for the support tjf 
schools at Dubuque was levied in 1840. 

Among the first buildings erected at Burlington was a commodious log school 
house in 1834, in which Mr, Johnson Pierson taught the first school in the 
Winter of 1834-5. 

The first school in Muscatine County was taught by George Bumgardner, 
in the Spring of 1837, and in 1839, a log school house was erected in Musca- 
tine, which served for a long time for school house, church and public hall. 
The first school in Davenport Avas taught in 1838. In Fairfield, Miss Clarissa 
Sawyer, James F. Chambers and Mrs. Reed taught school in 1839. 

When the site of Iowa City was selected as the capital of the Territory of 
Iowa, in May, 1839, it Avas a perfect wilderness. The first sale of lots took 
place August 18, 1839, and before January 1, 1840, about twenty families had 
settled within the limits of the town ; and during the same year, Mr. Jesse 
Berry opened a school in a small frame building he had erected, on what is now 
College street. 

The first settlement in Monroe County was made in 1843, by Mr. John R. 
Gray, about two miles from the present site of Eddyville; and in the Summer 
of 1844, a log school house was built by Gray, William V. Beedle, C. Renfro, 
Joseph McMullen and Willoughby Randolph, and the first school was opened 
by Miss Urania Adams. The building was occupied for school purposes for 
nearly ten years. About a year after the first cabin was built at Oskaloosa, a 
log school house was built, in which school was opened by Samuel W. Caldwell 
in 1844. 

At Fort Des Moines, now the capital of the State, the first school was 
taught by Lewis Whitten, Clerk of the District Court in the Winter of 1846-7, 
in one of the rooms on " Coon Row," built for barracks. 

The first school in Pottawattomie County was opened by George Green, a 
Mormon, at Council Point, prior to 1849 ; and until about 1854, nearly, if not 
quite, all the teachers in that vicinity Avere Mormons. 

The first school in Decorah was taught in 1853, by T. W. Burdick, then a 
young man of seventeen. In Osceola, the first school was opened by Mr. D. 
W. Scoville. The first school at Fort Dodge was taught in 1855, by Cyrus C. 
Carpenter, since Governor of the State. In Crawford County, the first school 
house was built in Mason's Grove, in 1856, and Morris McHenry first occupied 
it as teacher. 

During the first twenty years of the history of Iowa, the log school house pre- 
vailed, and in 1861, there were 893 of these primitive structures in use for 
school purposes in the State. Since that time they have been gradually dis- 
appearing. In 1865, there were 796; in 1870, 336, and in 1875, 121. 

Iowa Territory was created July 3, 1838. January 1, 1839, the Territorial 
Legislature passed an act providing that " there shall be established a common 
school, or schools in each of the counties in this Territory, which shall be 
open and free for every class of white citizens between the ages of five and 
twenty-one years." The second section of the act provided that " the County 
Board shall, from time to time, form such districts in their respective counties 
whenever a petition may be presented for the purpose by a majority of the 
voters resident within such contemplated district." These districts Avcre gov- 
erned by boards of trustees, usually of three persons ; each district was required 



220 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

to maintain school at least tliree luontlis in every year ; and later, laws were 
enacted providing for county school taxes for the payment of teachers, and that 
whatever additional sura might be required should be assessed upon the parents 
sending, in proportion to the length of time sent. 

When Iowa Territory became a State, in 1846, with a population of 100,- 
000, and with 20,000 scholars within its limits, about four hundred school dis- 
tricts had, been organized. In 1850, there were 1,200, and in 1857, the 
number had increased to 3,265. 

In March, 1858, upon the recommendation of Hon. M. L. Fisher, then Su- 
perintendent of Public Instruction, the Seventh General Assembly enacted that 
" each civil township is declared a school district," and provided that these should 
be divided into sub-districts. This law went into force March 20, 1858, and 
reduced the number of school districts from about 3,500 to less than 900. 

This change of school organization resulted in a very material reduction of 
the expenditures for the compensation of District Secretaries and Treasurers. 
An effort was made for several years, from 1867 to 1872, to abolish the sub- 
district system. Mr. Kiss-11, Superintendent, recommended, in his report of 
January 1, 1872, and Governor Merrill forcibly endorsed his views in his annual 
message. But the Legislature of that year provided for the formation of inde- 
pendent districts from the sub-districts of district townships. 

The system of graded schools was inaugurated in 1849 ; and new schools, in 
which more than one teacher is employed, are universally graded. 

The first official mention of Teachers' Institutes in the educational records 
of Iowa occurs in the annual report of Hon. Thomas H. Benton, Jr., made 
December 2, 1850, who said, " An institution of this chai'acter was organized a 
few years ago, composed of the teachers of the mineral regions of Illinois, 
Wisconsin and Iowa. An association of teachers has, also, been formed in the 
county of Henry, and an effort was made in October last to organize a regular 
institute in the county of Jones." At that time — although the beneficial 
influence of these institutes was admitted, it was urged that the expenses of 
attending them was greater than teachers with limited compensation were able 
to bear. To obviate this objection, Mr. Benton recommended that '' the sum of 
$150 should be appropriated annually for three years, to be drawn in install- 
ments of $50 each by the Superintendent of Public Instruction, and expended 
for these institutions." He proposed that three institutes should be held annu- 
ally at points to be designated by the Superintendent. 

No legislation in this direction, liowever, was had until March, 1858, when 
an act was passed authorizing the holding of teachers' institutes for periods not 
less than six working days, whenever not less than thirty teachers sliould desire. 
The Superintendent was authorized to expend not exceeding $100 for any one 
institute, to be paid out by the County Superintendent as the institute might 
direct for teachers and lecturers, and one thousand dollars was appropriated to 
defray the expenses of these institutes. 

December 6, 1858, Mr. Fisher reported to the Board of Education that 
institutes had been appointed in twenty counties Avithin the preceding six months, 
and more would have been, but the appropriation had been exhausted. 

The Board of Education at its first session, commencing December 6, 1858, 
enacted a code of school laws which retained the existing provisions for teachers' 
institutes. 

In March, 1860, the General Assembly amended the act of the Board by 
appropriating " a sum not exceeding fifty dollars annually for one such institute, 
held as provided by law in each county." 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 221 

In 1865, Mr. Faville reported that " the provision made by the State for the 
benefit of teachers' institutes has never been so fully appreciated, both by the 
people and the teachers, as during the last two years." 

By act approved March I'J, 1874, Normal Institutes were established in 
each county, to be held annually by the County Superintendent. This was 
regarded as a very decided step in advance by Mr. Abernethy, and in 1876 the 
Sixteenth General Assembly established the first permanent State Normal 
School at Cedar Falls, Black Hawk County, appropriating the building and 
property of the Soldiers' Orphans' Home at that place for that purpose. This 
school is now " in tlie full tide of successful experiment." 

The public school system of Iowa is admirably organized, and if the various 
officers who are entrusted with the educational interests of the commonwealth 
are faithful and competent, should and will constantly improve. 

" The public schools are supported by funds arising from several sources. 
The sixteenth section of every Congressional Township was set apart by the 
General Government for school purposes, being one-thirty-sixth part of all the 
lands of the State. The minimum price of these lands Avas fixed at one dollar 
and twenty-five cents per acre. Congress also made an additional donation to 
the State of five hundred thousand acres, and an appropriation of five per cent, 
on all the sales of public lands to the school fund. The State gives to this 
fund the proceeds of the sales of all lands which escheat to it ; the proceeds of 
all fines for the violation of the li([uor and criminal laws. The money derived 
from these sources constitutes the permanent school fund of the State, which 
cannot be diverted to any other purpose. Tlie penalties collected by the courts 
for fines and forfeitures go to the school fund in the counties where collected. 
The proceeds of the sale of lands and the five per cent, fund go into the State 
Treasury, and the State distributes these proceeds to the several counties accord- 
ing to their request, and the counties loan the money to individuals for long 
terms at eight per cent, interest, on security of land valued at three times the 
amount of the loan, exclusive of all buildings and improvements thereon. The 
interest on these loans is paid into tlie State Treasury, and becomes the avail- 
able school fund of the State. The counties are responsible to the State for all 
money so loaned, and the State is likewise responsible to the school fund for all 
moneys transferred to the counties. The interest on these loans is apportioned 
by the State Auditor semi-annually to the several counties of the State, in pro- 
portion to the number of persons between the ages of five and twenty-one years. 
The counties also levy an annual tax for school purposes, which is apportioned 
to the several district townships in the same way. A district tax is also 
levied for the same purpose. The money arising from these several sources 
constitutes the support of the public schools, and is sufficient to enable 
every sub-district in the State to afford from six to nine months' school 
each year." 

The taxes levied for the support of schools are self-imposed. Under the 
admirable school laws of the State, no taxes can be legally assessed or collected 
for the erection of school houses until they have been ordered by the election of 
the district at a school meeting legally called. The school houses of Iowa are 
the pride of the State and an honor to the people. If they have been some- 
times built at a prodigal expense, the tax payers have no one to blame but 
themselves. The teachers' and contingent funds are determined by the Board of 
Directors under certain legal restrictions. These boards are elected annually, 
except in the independent districts, in which the board may be entirely changed 
every three years. The only exception to this mode of levying taxes for support 



222 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

of schools is the county school tax, which is determined by the County Board 
of Supervisors. The tax is from one to three mills on the dollar ; usually, 
however, but one. Mr. Abernethy, who was Superintendent of Public Instruc- 
tion from 1872 to 1877, said in one of his reports : 

There is but little opposition to the levy of taxes for the support of schools, ami there 
would be still less if the funds were always properly guarded and judiciously expended. How- 
ever much our people disagree upon other subjects, they are practically united upon this. 
The opposition of wealth has long since ceased to exist, and our wealthy men are usually the 
most liber.al in their views and the most active friends of popular education. They are often 
found upon our school boards, and usually make the best of school officers. It is not uncommon 
for Boards of Directors, especially in the larger towns and cities, to be composed wholly of men 
who represent the enterprise, wealth and business of their cities. 

At the close of 1877, there were 1,086 township districts, 3,138 indepen- 
dent districts and 7,015 sub-districts. There were 9,948 ungraded and 47C 
graded schools, with an average annual session of seven months and five days. 
There were 7,348 male teachers employed, whose average compensation Avas 
$34.88 per month, and 12,518 female teachers, with an average compensation 
of $28.69 per month. 

The number of persons betAveen the ages 5 and 21 years, in 1877, was 
567,859; number enrolled in public schools, 421,163; total average attendance, 
251,372; average cost of tuition per month, $1.62. There are 9,279 frame, 
671 brick, 257 stone and 89 loo; school houses, makincr a grand total of 10,296, 
valued at $9,044,973. The public school libraries number 17,329 volumes. 
Ninety-nine teachers' institutes were held during 1877. Teachers' salaries 
amounted to $2,953,645. There was expended for school houses, grounds, 
libraries and apparatus, $1,106,788, and for fuel and other contingencies, 
$1,136,995, making the grand total of $5,197,428 expended by the generous 
people of Iowa for the support of their magnificent public schools in a single 
year. The amount of the permanent school fund, at the close of 1877, was 
$3,462,000. Annual interest, $276,960. 

In 1857, there were 3,265 independent districts, 2,708 ungraded schools, 
and 1,572 male and 1,424 female teachers. Teachers' salaries amounted to 
$198,142, and the total expenditures for schools was only $364,515. Six hun- 
dred and twenty-three volumes were the extent of the public school libraries 
twenty years ago, and there were only 1,686 school houses, valued at $571,064. 

In twenty years, teachers' salaries have increased from $198,142, in 1857, 
to $2,953,645 in 1877. Total school expenditures, from $364,515 to 
$5,197,428. 

The significance of such facts as these is unmistakable. Such lavish expen- 
ditures can only be accounted for by the liberality and public spirit of the 
people, all of whom manifest their love of popular education and their faith in 
the public schools by the annual dedication to their support of more than one 
per cent, of their entire taxable property ; this, too, uninterruptedly through a 
series of years, commencing in the midst of a war which taxed their energies and 
resources to the extreme, and continuing through years of general depression in 
business — years of modet\ate yield of produce, of discouragingly low prices, and 
even amid the scanty surroundings and privations of pioneer life. Few human 
enterprises have a grander significance or give evidence of a more noble purpose 
than the generous contributions from the scanty resources of the pioneer for the 
purposes of public education. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 223 

POLITICAL RECORD. 

TERRITORIAL OFFICERS. 

Governors — Robert Lucas, 1838-41 ; John Chambers, 1841-45 ; James 
Clarke, 1845. 

Secretaries — William B. Conway, 1838, died 1839 ; James Clarke, 1839 ; 
0. H. W. Stull, 1841 ; Samuel J. Burr, 1843 ; Jesse AYilliams, 1845. 

Auditors— 3 QQ&e Williams, 1840; Wra. L. Gilbert, 1843- Robert M. 
Secrest, 1845. 

Treasurers — Thornton Bayliss, 1839 ; Morgan Reno, 1840. 

Judges — Charles Mason, Chief Justice, 1838 ; Joseph Williams, 1838 ; 
Thomas S. Wilson, 1838. 

Presidents of Council — Jesse B. Browne, 1838-!t ; Stephen Hempstead, 
1839-40 ; M. Bainridge, 1840-1 ; Jonathan W. Parker, 1841-2 ; John D. 
Elbert, 1842-3; Thomas Cox, 1843-4; S. Clinton Hastings, 1845; Stephen 
Hempstead, 1845-6. 

Speakers of the House — William H. Wallace, 1838-9 ; Edward Johnston, 
1839-40; Thomas Cox, 1840-1; Warner Lewis, 1841-2; James M. Morgan, 
1842-3 ; James P. Carleton, 1843-4 ; James M. Morgan, 1845 ; George W. 
McCleary, 1845-6. 

First Constitutional Convention, IS^-^ — Shepherd Leffler, President ; Geo. 
S. Hampton, Secretary. 

Second Constitutional Convention, 184-6 — Enos Lowe, President ; William 
Thompson, Secretary. 

OFFICERS OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT. 

Governors — Ansel Briggs, 1846 to 1850 ; Stephen Hempstead, 1850 to 
1854; James W. Grimes, 1854 to 1858; Ralph P. Lowe, 1858 to 1860; Sam- 
uel J. Kirkwood, 1860 to 1864 ; William M. Stone, 1864 to 1868 ; Samuel 
Morrill, 1868 to 1872 ; Cyrus C. Carpenter, 1872 to 1876 ; Samuel J. Kirk- 
wood, 1876 to 1877 ; Joshua G. Newbold, Acting, 1877 to 1878 ; John H. 
Gear, 1878 to . 

Lieutenant Governor — Office created by the new Constitution September 3, 
1857— Oran Faville, 1858-9; Nicholas J.^Rusch, 1860-1; John R. Needham, 
1862-3; Enoch W. Eastman, 1864-5; Benjamin F. Gue, 1866-7; John 
Scott, 1868-9; M. M. Walden, 1870-1; H. C. Bulis, 1872-3; Joseph Dy- 
sart, 1874-5 ; Joshua G. Newbold, 1876-7 ; Frank T. Campbell, 1878-9. 

Secretaries of State — Elisha Cutler, Jr., Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 4, 1848 ; 
Josiah H. Bonney, Dec. 4, 1848, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; George W. McCleary, Dec. 
2, 1850, to Dec. 1, 1856 ; Elijah Sells, Dec. 1, 1856, to Jan. 5, 1863 ; James 
Wright, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867; Ed. Wright, Jan. 7, 1867, to Jan. 6, 
1873; Josiah T. Young, Jan. 6, 1873, to . 

Auditors of iSto^e— Joseph T. Fales, Dec. 5, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; Will- 
iam Pattee, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1854; Andrew J. Stevens, Dec. 4, 1854, 
resigned in 1855; John Pattee, Sept. 22, 1855, to Jan. 3, 1859; Jonathan 
W. Cattell, 1859 to 1865; John A. Elliot, 1865 to 1871 ; John Russell, 1871 
to 1875 ; Buren R. Sherman, 1875 to . 

Treasurers of iS'to^e— Morgan Reno, Dec. 18, 1846, to Dec. 2, 1850 ; 
Israel Kister, Dec. 2, 1850, to Dec. 4, 1852 ; Martin L: Morris, Dec. 4, 1852, 
to Jan. 2, 1859 ; John W. Jones. 1859 to 1863 ; William H. Holmes, 1863 to 



224 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

1867 ; Samuel E. Rankin, 1867 to 1873 ; William Christy, 1873 to 1877-; 
George W. Bemis, 1877 to . 

Supei'intendents of Public Instruction — Office created in 1847 — James Harlan, 
June 5, 1845 (Supreme Court decided election void) ; Thomas H. Benton, Jr., 
May 23, 1844, to June 7, 1854 ; James D. Eads, 1854-7 ; Joseph C. Stone, 
March to June, 1857 ; Maturin L. Fisher, 1857 to Dec, 1858, when the office 
was abolished and the duties of the office devolved upon the Secretary of the 
Board of Education. 

Secretaries of Board of Education — Thomas H. Benton, Jr., 1859-1863 ; 
Oran Faville, Jan. 1, 1864. Board abolished March 23, 1864. 

Superintendents of Public Instruction — Office re-created March 23, 1864 — 
Oran Faville, March 28, 1864, resigned March 1, 1867; D. Franklin Wells, 
March 4, 1867, to Jan., 1870 ; A. S. Kissell, 1870 to 1872 ; Alonzo Abernethy, 
1872 to 1877 ; Carl W. Yon Coelln, 1877 to . 

State Binders — Office created February 21, 1855 — William M. Coles, May 
1, 1855, to May 1, 1859; Frank M. Mills, 1859 to 1867; James S. Carter, 
1867 to 1870; J. J. Smart, 1870 to 1874; H. A. Perkins, 1874 to 1875; 
James J. Smart, 1875 to 1876; H. A. Perkins, 1876 to . 

Registers of the State Land Office — Anson Hart, May 5, 1855, to May 
13, 1857 ; Theodore S. Parvin, May 13, 1857, to Jan. 3, 1859 ; Amos B. 
Miller, Jan. 3, 1859, to October, 1862 ; Edwin Mitchell, Oct. 31, 1862, to 
Jan 5, 1863 ; Josiah A. Harvey, Jan. 5, 1863, to Jan. 7, 1867 ; Cyrus C. 
Carpenter, Jan. 7, 1867, to January, 1871 ; Aaron Brown, January, 1871, to 
to January, 1875 ; David Secor, January, 1875, to . 

State Printers — Office created Jan. 3, 1840 — Garrett D. Palmer and 
George Paul, 1849; William H. Merritt, 1851 to 1853; William A. Hornish, 
1853 (resigned May 16, 1853); Mahoney & Dorr, 1853 to 1855; Peter 
Moriarty, 1855 to 1857; John Teesdale, 1857 to 1861; Francis W. Palmer, 
1861 to 1869; Frank M. Mills, 1869 to 1870; G. W. Edwards, 1870 to 
1872; R. P. Clarkson, 1872 to . 

Adjutants General — Daniel S. Lee, 1851-5 ; Geo. W. McCleary, 1855-7 ; 
Elijah Sells, 1857 ; Jesse Bowen, 1857-61 ; Nathaniel Baker, 1861 to 1877 ; 
John H. Looby, 1877 to . 

Attorneys General — David C. Cloud, 1853-56 ; Samuel A. Rice, 1856-60; 
Charles C. Nourse, 1861-4; Isaac L. Allen, 1865 (resigned January, 1866); 
Frederick E. Bissell, 1866 (died June 12, 1867); Henry O'Connor, 1867-72; 
Marsena E. Cutts, 1872-6 ; John F. McJunkin, 1877. 

Presidents of the Senate — Thomas Baker, 1846-7 ; Thomas Hughes, 
1848; John J. "Selman, 1848-9; Enos Lowe, 1850-1; William E. Leffing- 
well, 1852-3; Maturin L. Fisher, 1854-5; William W. Hamilton, 1856-7. 
Under the new Constitution, the Lieutenant Governor is President of the 
Senate. 

Speakers of the House — Jesse B. Brown, 1847-8; Smiley H. Bonhan, 
1849-50 ; George Temple, 1851-2 ; James Grant, 1853-4 ; Reuben Noble, 
1855-6 ; Samuel McFarland, 1856-7 ; Stephen B. Sheledy, 1858-9 ; John 
Edwards, 1860-1; Rush Clark, 1862-3; Jacob Butler, 1864-5; Ed. Wright, 
1866-7 ; John Russell, 1868-9 ; Aylett R. Cotton, 1870-1 ; James Wilson, 
1872-3 ; John H. Gear, 1874-7 ; John Y. Stone, 1878. 

IVew Constitutional Convention, 1859 — Francis Springer, President ; Thos. 
J. Saunders, Secretary. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 225 

STATE OFFICERS, 1878. 

John H. Gear, Governor ; Frank T. Campbell, Lieutenant Governor ; Josiah 
T. Young, Secretary of State; Buren R. Sherman, Auditor of State; George 
W. Bemis, Treasurer of State; David Secor, Register of State Land Office; 
John H. Looby, Adjutant General; John F. McJunken, Attorney General; 
Mrs. Ada North, State Librarian; Edward J. Holmes, Clerk "Supreme Court; 
John S. Runnells, Reporter Supreme Court; Carl W. Von Coelln, Superintend- 
ent Public Instruction; Richard P. Clarkson, State Printer; Henry A. Perkins, 
State Binder; Prof. Nathan R. Leonard, Superintendent of Weights and 
Measures; William H. Fleming, Governor's Private Secretary; Fletcher W. 
Young, Deputy Secretary of State; John C. Parish, Deputy Auditor of State; 
Erastus G. Morgan, Deputy Treasurer of State; John M. Davis, Deputy Reg- 
ister Land Office ; Ira C. Kling, Deputy Superintendent Public Instruction. 

THE JUDICIARY. 

SUPREME COURT OF IOWA. 

Chief Justices. — Charles Mason, resigned in June, 1847 ; Joseph Williams, 
Jan., 1847, to Jan., 1848; S. Clinton Hastings, Jan., 1848, to Jan., 1849; Joseph 
Williams, Jan., 1849, to Jan. 11, 1855; Geo. G. Wright, Jan. 11, 1855, to Jan., 
1860 ; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan., 1860, to Jan. 1, 1862 ; Caleb Baldwin, Jan., 1862, to 
Jan., 1864; Geo. G. Wright,Jan., 1864, to Jan., 1866; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan., 1866, 
to Jan., 1868; John F. Dillon, Jan., 1868, to Jan., 1870; Chester C. Cole, Jan. 
1, 1870, to Jan. 1, 1871; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 1871, to Jan. 1, 1872; Joseph 
M. Beck, Jan. 1, 1872, to Jan. 1, 1874; W. E. Miller, Jan. 1, 1874, to Jan. 1, 
1876; Chester C. Cole, Jan. 1, 1876, to Jan. 1, 1877; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 
1877, to Jan. 1, 1878; James H. Rothrock, Jan. 1, 1878. 

Associate Judges. — Joseph Williams; Thomas S. Wilson, resigned Oct., 
1847; John F. Kinney, June 12, 1847, resigned Feb. 15, 1854; George 
Greene, Nov. 1, 1847, to Jan. 9, 1855; Jonathan C. Hall, Feb. 15, 1854, to 
succeed Kinney, resigned, to Jan., 1855; William G. WoodAvard, Jan. 9, 1855; 
Norman W. Isbell, Jan. 16, 1855, resigned 1856; Lacen D. Stockton, June 3, 
1856, to succeed Isbell, resigned, died June 9, 1860; Caleb Baldwin, Jan. 11, 
1860, to 1864; Ralph P. Lowe, Jan. 12, 1860; George G. Wright, June 26, 
1860, to succeed Stockton, deceased; elected U. S. Senator, 1870; John F. Dil- 
lon, Jan. 1, 1864, to succeed Baldwin, resigned, 1870; Chester C. Cole, March 
1, 1864, to 1877; Joseph M. Beck, Jan. 1, 1868; W. E. Miller, October 11, 
1864, to succeed Dillon, resigned; James G. Day, Jan. 1, 1871, to succeed 
Wright. 

SUPREME COURT, 1878. 

James H. Rothrock, Cedar County, Chief Justice; Joseph M. Beck, Lee 
County, Associate Justice; Austin Adams, Dubuque County, Associate Justice; 
William H. Seevers, Oskaloosa County, Associate Justice; James G. Day, Fre- 
mont County, Associate Justice. 

CONGRESSIONAL REPRESENTATION. 

UNITED STATES SENATORS. 

(The first General Assembly failed to elect Senators.) 

George W. Jones, Dubuque, Dec. 7, 1848-1858 ; Augustus C. Dodge, Bur- 
lington, Dec. 7, 1848-1855; James Harlan, Mt. Pleasant, Jan. 6, 1855-1865; 
James W. Grimes, Burlington, Jan. 26, 1858-died 1870 ; Samuel J. Kirkwood, 
Iowa City, elected Jan. 13, 1866, to fill vacancy caused by resignation of James 



226 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Harlan ; James Harlan, Mt, Pleasant, March 4, 1866-1872 ; James B. Howell, 
Keokuk, elected Jan. 20, 1870, to fill vacancy caused by the death of J. W. 
Grimes — term expired March 3d ; George G. Wright, Des Moines, March 4, 
1871-1877 ; William B. Allison, Dubuque, March 4, 1872 ; Samuel J. Kirk- 
wood, March 4, 1877. 

MEMBERS OF HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES. 

Twenty-ninth Congress — 18Jf6 to 184-7. — S. Clinton Hastings ; Shepherd 
Leffler. 

Thirtieth Congress — 1847 to 1849. — First District, William Thompson : 
Second District, Shepherd Leffler. 

Thirty-first Congress — 1849 to 1851. — First District, First Session, Wm. 
Thompson ; unseated by the House of Representatives on a contest, and election 
remanded to the people. First District, Second Session, Daniel F. Miller, 
Second District, Shepherd Leffler. 

Thirty-second Congress — 1851 to 1853. — First District, Bernhart Henn. 
Second District, Lincoln Clark. 

Thirty-third Congress — 1853 to 1855. — First District, Bernhart Henn. 
Second District, John P. Cook. 

Thirty-fourth Congress — 1855 to 1857. — First District, Augustus Hall. 
Second District, James Thorington. 

Thirty-fifth Congress — 1857 to 1859. — First District, Samuel R. Curtis. 
Second District, Timothy Davis. 

Thirty-sixth Congress — 1859 to 1861. — First District, Samuel R. Curtis. 
Second District, William Vandever. 

Thirty-seventh Congress — 1861 to 1863. — First District, First Session, 
Samuel R. Curtis.* First District, Second and Third Sessions, James F. Wil- 
son. Second District, William Vandever. 

Thirty-eighth Congress — 1863 to 1865. — First District, James F. Wilson. 
Second District, Hiram Price. Third District, William B. Allison. Fourth 
District, Josiah B. Grinnell. Fifth District, John A. Kasson. Sixth District, 
Asahel W. Hubbard. 

Thirty-ninth Congress — 1865 to 1867. — First District, James F. Wilson ; 
Second District, Hiram Price ; Third District, William B. Allison ; Fourth 
District, Josiah B. Grinnell ; Fifth District, John A. Kasson ; Sixth District, 
Asahel W. Hubbard. 

Fortieth Congress — 1867 to 1869. — First District, James F. Wilson ; Sec- 
ond District, Hiram Price ; Third District, William B. Allison, Fourth District, 
William Loughridge; Fifth District, Grenville M. Dodge; Sixth District, 
Asahel W. Hubbard. 

Forty-first Congress — 1869 to 1871. — First District, George W. McCrary ; 
Second District, William Smyth ; Third District, AVilliam B. Allison ; Fourth 
District, William Loughridge; Fifth District, Frank W. Palmer; Sixth Dis- 
trict, Charles Pomeroy. 

Forty-second Congress — 1871 to 1873. — First District, George W. Mc- 
Crary ; Second District, Aylett R. Cotton ; Third- District, W. G. Donnan ; 
Fourth District, Madison M. Waldon ; Fifth District, Frank W. Palmer ; Sixth 
District, Jackson Orr. 

Forty-third Congress— 1873 to 1875. — First District, George W. McCrary ; 
Second District, Aylett R. Cotton ; Third District, William Y. Donnan ; Fourth 
District, Henry 0. Pratt ; Fifth District, James Wilson ; Sixth District, 

■• Vacated seat by acceptance of commission as Brigadier General, and J. F. Wilson chosen his successor. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 229 

William Loughridge; Seventh District, John A, Kasson ; Eighth District, 
James W. McDill ; Ninth District, Jackson Orr. 

Forty -fourth Congress — 1S75 to 187 7. — First District, George W. Mc- 
Crary ; Second District, John Q. Tufts ; Third District, L. L. Ainsworth ; 
Fourth District, Henry 0. Pratt; Fifth District, James Wilson ; Sixth District, 
Ezekiel S. Sampson ; Seventh District, John A. Kasson ; Eighth District, 
James W. McDill ; Fifth District, Addison Oliver. 

Forty-fifth Congress — 1877 to 1879. — First District, J. C. Stone; Second 
District, Iliram Price ; Third District, T. W. Burdick ; Fourth District, H. C. 
Deering ; Fifth District, Rush Clark ; Sixth District, E. S. Sampson ; 
Seventh District, H. J. B. Cummings ; Eighth District, W. F. Sapp ; Ninth 
District, Addison Oliver. 

WAR RECORD. 

The State of Iowa may well be proud of her record during the War of the 
Rebellion, from 1861 to 1865. The following brief but comprehensive sketch of 
tiie history she made during that trying period is largely from the pen of Col. A. 
P. AVood, of Dubuque, the author of ''The History of Iowa and the War," one 
of the best w^orks of the kind yet Avritten. 

"Whether in tiie promptitude of her responses to the calls made on her by 
the General Government, in the courage and constancy of her soldiery in the 
field, or in the wisdom and efficiency with which her civil administration was 
conducted during the trying period covered by the War of the Rebellion, Iowa 
proved herself the peer of any loyal State. The proclamation of her Governor, 
responsive to that of the President, calling for volunteers to compose her First 
Regiment, was issued on the fourth day after the fall of Sumter. At the end 
of only a single week, men enough were reported to be in quarters (mostly in 
the vicinity of their OAvn homes) to fill the regiment. These, however, were 
hardly more than a tithe of the number who had been offered by company com- 
manders for acceptance under the President's call. So urgent were these offers 
that the Governor requested (on the 24th of April) permission to organize an 
additional regiment. While awaiting an answer to this request, he conditionally 
accepted a sufficient number of companies to compose two additional regiments. 
In a short time, he was notified that both of these would be accepted. Soon 
after the completion of the Second and Third Regiments (which was near the 
close of May), the Adjutant General of the State reported that upAvard of one 
hundred and seventy companies had been tendered to the Governor to serve 
against the enemies of the Union. 

" Much difficulty and considerable delay occured in fitting these regiments 
for the field. For the First Infantry a complete outfit (not uniform) of clothin^? 
was extemporized — principally by the volunteered labor of loyal women in the 
different towns — from material of various colors and qualities, obtained within 
the limits of the State. The s.une was done in part i'or the Second Infantry. 
Meantime, an extra session of the General Asscniblv had been called by the 
Governor, to convene on the 15th of May. With but little delay, that'^body 
authorized a loan of $800,000, to meet the extraordinary expenses incurred, and 
to be incurred, by the Executive Department, in consequence of the new emer- 
gency. A wealthy merchant of the State (Ex-Governor Merrill, then a resident 
of ]\IcGregor) immediately took from the Governor a contract to supply a com- 
plete outfit of clothing for the tliree regiments organized, agreeing to receive, 
should the Governor so elect, his pay therefor in State bonds at par. This con- 



230 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

tract he executed to tlie letter, and a portion of the clothing (which was manu- 
factured in Boston, to his order) was delivered at Keokuk, the place at which 
the troops had rendezvoused, in exactly one month from the day on which the 
contract had been entered into. The remainder arrived only a few days later. 
This clothing was delivered to the regiment, but was subsequently condemned 
by the Government, for the reason that its color was gray, and blue had been 
adopted as the color to be worn by the national troops." 

Other States also clothed their troops, sent forward under the first call of 
President Lincoln, with gray uniforms, but it was soon found that the con- 
federate forces were also clothed in gray, and that color was at once abandoned 
by the Union troops. If both armies were clothed alike, annoying if not fatal 
mistakes were liable to be made. 

But while engaged in these efforts to discharge her whole duty in common with 
all the other Union-loving States in the great emergency, Iowa was compelled 
to make immediate and ample provision for the protection of her own borders, 
from threatened invasion on the south by the Secessionists of Missouri, and 
from danger of incursions from the west and northwest by bands of hostile 
Indians, who were freed from the usual restraint imposed upon them by the 
presence of regular troops stationed at the frontier posts. These troops were 
withdrawn to meet the greater and more pressing danger threatening the life of 
the nation at its very heart. 

To provide for the adequate defense of her borders from the ravages of both 
rebels in arms against the Government and of the more irresistible foes from 
the Western plains, the Governor of the State was authorized to raise and equip 
two regiments of infantry, a squadron of cavalry (not less than five companies) 
and a battalion of artillery (not less than three companies.) Only cavalry were 
enlisted for home defense, however, "but," says Col. Wood, "in times of special 
danger, or when calls were made by the Unionists of Northern Missouri for 
assistance against their disloyal enemies, large numbers of militia on foot often 
turned out, and remained in the field until the necessity for their services had 
passed. 

" The first order for the Iowa volunteers to move to the field Avas received 
on the 13th of June. It was issued by Gen. Lyon, then commanding the 
United States forces in Missouri. The First and Second Infantry immediately 
embarked in steamboats, and moved to Hannibal. Some two weeks later, the 
Third Infiintry was ordered to the same point. These three, together with 
many other of the earlier organized Iowa regiments, rendered their first field 
service in Missouri. The First Infantry formed a part of the little army with 
which Gen. Lyon moved on Springfield, and fought the bloody battle of Wilson's 
Creek. It received unciualified praise for its gallant bearing on the field. In 
the following month (September), the Third Iowa, with but very slight support, 
fought with honor the sanguinary engagement of Blue Mills Landing; and in 
November, the Seventh Iowa, as a part of a force commanded by Gen. Grant, 
greatly distinguished itself in the battle of Belmont, where it poured out its 
blood like water — losing more than half of the men it took into action. 

" The initial operations in which the battles referred to took place were fol- 
lowed by the more important movements led by Gen. Grant, Gen. Curtis, of 
this State, and other commanders, which resulted in defeating the armies 
defending the chief strategic lines held by the Confederates in Kentucky, Tenn- 
nessee, Missouri and Arkansas, and compelling their withdrawal from much of 
the territory previously controlled by them in those States. In these and other 
movements, down to the grand culminating campaign by which Vicksburg was 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 231 

captured and the Confederacy permanently severed on the line of the Mississippi 
River, Iowa troops took part in steadily increasing numbers. In the investment 
and siege of Vicksburg, the State was lepresented by thirty regiments and two 
batteries, in addition to which, eight regiments and one battery were employed 
on the outposts of the besieging iirmy. The brilliancy of their exploits on the 
many fields Avhere they served Avon for them the highest meed of praise, both 
in military and civil circles. Multiplied were the terms in which expression 
was given to this sentiment,- but these words of one of the journals of a neigh- 
boring State, 'The Iowa troops have been heroes among heroes,' embody the 
spirit of all. 

" In the veteran re-enlistments that distinguished the closing months of 1863 
nbove all other periods in the history of re-enlistments for the national armies, 
the Iowa three years' men (who were relatively more numerous than those of any 
other State) were prompt to set the example of volunteering for another term of 
equal length, thereby adding many thousands to the great army of those who 
gave this renewed and practical assurance that the cause of the Union should 
not be left without defenders. 

" In all the important movements of 1864-65, by which the Confederacy 
was penetrated in every quarter, and its military poAver finally overthrown, the 
Iowa troops took part. Their drum-beat Avas heard on the banks of every great 
riA'er of the South, from the Potomac to the Rio Grande, and everyAvhere they 
rendered the same faithful and devoted service, maintaining on all occasions their 
wonted reputation for valor in the field and endurance on the march. 

" Two loAva three-year cavalry regiments Avere employed during their Avhole 
terra of service in tlie operations that Avere in progress from 1863 to 18()6 
against the hostile Indians of the Avestern plains. A portion of these men Avere 
among tlie last of the volunteer troops to be mustered out of service. The State 
al?o supplied a considerable number of men to the navy, who took part in most 
of the naval operations prosecuted against the Confederate poAver on the Atlantic 
and Gulf coasts, and the rivers of the West. 

" The people of Iowa Avere early and constant workers in the sanitary field, 
and by their liberal gifts and personal efforts for the benefit of tlie soldiery, 
placed their State in the front rank of those Avho became distinguished for their 
exhibitions of patriotic benevolence during the period covered by the Avar. 
Agents appointed by the Governor were stationed at points convenient for ren- 
dering assistance to the sick and needy soldiers of the State, Avhile others were 
employed in visiting, from time to time, hospitals, camps and armies in the field, 
and doing Avhatevcr the circumstances rendered possible for the health and 
comfort of such of the loAva soldiery as might be found there. 

" Some of tlie benevolent people of the State early conceived the idea of 
establishing a Home for such of the children of deceased soldiers as might be 
left in destitute circumstances. This idea first took form in 1863, and in the 
following year a Home Avas opened at Farmington, Van Buren County, in a 
buihling leased for that purpose, and Avhich soon became filled to its utmost 
capacity. The institution received liberal donations from the general public, 
and al<o from the soldiers in the field. In 1865, it became necessary to pro- 
vide increased accommodations for the large number of children Avho Avere 
seeking the benefits of its care. This was done by establishing a branch 
at Cedar Falls, in Black Hawk County, and by securing, during tliQ same 
year, for the use of the parent Home, Camp Kinsman near the City of 
Davenport. This property was soon afterward donated to the institution, by 
act of Congress. 



232 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

" In 1866, in pursuance of a law enacted for that purpose, the Soldiers' 
Orphans' Home (which then contained about four hundred and fifty inmates) 
became a State institution, and thereafter the sums necessary for its support were 
appropriated from the State treasury. A second branch Avas established at 
Glenwood, Mills County. Convenient tracts were secured, and valuable improve- 
ments made at all the different points. Schools were also established, and em- 
ployments provided for such of the children as were of suitable age. In all 
ways the provision made for tliese wards of the State lias been such as to chal- 
lenge the approval of every benevolent mind. The number of children who 
have been inmates of tlie Home from its foundation to tlie present time is 
considerably more than two thousand. 

" At the beginning of the war, the population of Iowa included about one 
hundred and fifty thousand men presumably liable to render military service. 
The State raised, for general service, thirty-nine regiments of infantry, nine 
regiments of cavalry, and four companies of artillery, composed of three years' 
men ; one regiment of infantry, composed of tliree months' men; and four regi- 
ments and one battalion of infantry, composed of one hundred days' men. The 
original enlistments in these various organizations, including seventeen hundred 
and twenty-seven men raised by draft, numbered a little more than sixty-nine 
thousand. The re-enlistments, including upward of seven thousand veterans, 
numbered very nearly eight thousand. The enlistments in the regular army 
and navy, and organizations of other States, will, if added, raise the total to 
upward of eighty thousand. The number of men who, under special enlistments, 
and as militia, took part at different times in the operations on the exposed 
borders of the State, was probably as many as five thousand. 

" Iowa paid no bounty on account of the men she placed in the field. In 
some instances, toward the close of the war, bounty to a comparatively small 
amount was paid by cities and towns. On only one occasion — ^that of the call 
of July 18, 1864 — was a draft made in Iowa. This did not occur on account of 
her proper liability, as established by previous rulings of the War Department, 
to supply men under that call, but grew out of the great necessity that there 
existed for raising men. The Government insisted on temporarily setting aside, 
in part, the former rule of settlements, and enforcing a draft in all cases where 
subdistricts in any of the States should be found deficient in their supply of 
men. In no instance was Iowa, as a whole, found to be indebted to the General 
Government for men, on a settlement of her quota accounts." 

It is to be said to the lionor and credit of Iowa that while many of the loyal 
States, older and larger in population and wealth, incurred heavy State debts 
for the purpose of fulfilling their obligations to the General Government, Iowa, 
while she was foremost in duty, while she promptly discharged all her obligations 
to her sister States and the Union, found herself at the close of the war without 
any material addition to her pecuniary liabilities incurred before the war com- 
menced. Upon final settlement after the restoration of peace, her claims upon 
the Federal Government were found to be fully equal to the amount of her bonds 
issued and sold during the war to provide the means for raising and equipping 
her troops sent into the field, and to meet the inevitable demands upon her 
treasury in consequence of the war. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 233 

INFANTRY. 

THE FIRST INFANTR-i: 

was organized under the President's first proclamation for volunteers for three 
months, with John Francis Bates, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; William H. Mer- 
ritt, of Cedar Rapids, as Lieutenant Colonel, and A. B. Porter, of Mt. Pleas- 
ant, as Major. Companies A and C were from Muscatine County ; Company 
B, from Johnson County; Companies D and E, from Des Moines County; 
Company F, from Henry County; Company G, from Davenport; Companies 
H and I, from Dubuque, and Company K, from Linn County, and were mus- 
tered into United States service May 14, 1861, at Keokuk. The above com- 
panies were independent military organizations before the war, and tendered 
their services before breaking-out of hostilities. The First was engaged at the 
battle of Wilson's Creek, under Gen. Lyon, where it lost ten killed and fifty 
wounded. Was mustered out at St. Louis Aug. 25, 1861. 

THE SECOND INFANTRY 

was organized, with Samuel R. Curtis, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Jas. M. Tuttle, 
of Keosauqua, as Lieutenant Colonel, and M. M. Crocker, of Des Moines, as 
Major, and was mustered into the United States service at Keokuk in May, 
1861. Company A was from Keokuk; Company B, from Scott County; Com- 
pany C, from Scott County ; Company D, from Des Moines ; Company E, from 
Fairfield, Jefferson Co. ; Company F, from Van Buren County ; Company G, 
from Davis County; Company H, from Washington County; Company I, from 
Clinton County ; and Company K, from Wapello County. It participated in the 
following engagements : Fort Donelson, Shiloh, advance on Corinth, Corinth, 
Little Bear Creek, Ala.; Tunnel Creek, Ala.; Resaca, Ga.; Rome Cross Roads, 
Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a-Jack Creek, in front of Atlanta, January 22, 
1864 ; siege of Atlanta, Jonesboro, Eden Station, Little Ogeechee, Savannah, 
Columbia, S. C ; Lynch's Creek, and Bentonsville. Was on Sherman's march 
to the sea, and through the Carolinas home. The Second Regiment of Iowa 
Infantry Veteran Volunteers was formed by the consolidation of the battalions 
of the Second and Third Veteran Infantry, and was mustered out at Louisville, 
Ky., July 12, 1865. 

THE THIRD INFANTRY 

was organized with N. G. Williams, of Dubuque County, as Colonel ; John 
Scott, of Story County, Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. N. Stone, of Marion County, 
Major, and was mustered into the United States service in May, 1861, at 
Keokuk. Company A Avas from Dubuque County ; Company B, from Marion 
County ; Company C, from Clayton County ; Company D, from Winneshiek 
County; Company E, from Boone, Story, Marshall and Jasper Counties ; Com- 
pany F, from Fayette County ; Company G, from Warren County; Company H, 
from Mahaska County ; Company I, from Floyd, Butler Black Hawk and 
Mitchell Counties, and Company K from Cedar Falls. It was engaged at Blu* 
Mills, Mo. ; Shiloh, Tenn. ; Ilatchie River, Matamoras, Vicksburg, Johnson, 
Miss., Meridian expedition, and Atlanta, Atlanta campaign and Sherman's 
march to Savannah, and through the Carolinas to Richmond and Washington. 
The veterans of the Third Iowa Infantry were consolidated with the Second, 
and mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 12, 1864. 



234 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

THE FOURTH INFANTRY 

was organized "with G. M. Dodge, of Council Bluffs, as Colonel ; John 
Galligan, of Davenport, as Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. R. English, Glenwood, 
as Major. Company A, from Mills County, was mustered in at Jefferson Bar- 
racks, Missouri, August 15, 1861; Company B, Pottawattamie County, was 
mustered in at Council Bluffs, August 8, 1861 ; Company C, Guthrie County, 
mustered in at Jeff'erson Barracks, Mo., May 3, 1861 ; Company D, Decatur 
County, at St. Louis, August 16th ; Company E, Polk County, at Council 
Bluffs,' August 8th; Company F, Madison County, Jefferson Barracks, August 
15th ; Company G, Ringgold County, at Jeff'erson Barracks, August 15th ; 
Company H, Adams County, Jefferson Barracks, August 15th; Company I. 
Wayne County, at St. Louis, August 31st; Company K, Taylor and Page 
Counties, at St. Louis, August 31st. Was engaged at Pea Ridge, Chickasaw 
Bayou, Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, Jackson, Lookout Mountain, Missionary 
Ridge, Ringgold, Resaca, Taylor's Ridge; came home on veteran furlough 
February 26, 1864. Returned in April, and was in the campaign against 
Atlanta, and Sherman's march to the sea, and thence through the Carolinas 
to Washington and home. Was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 
24, 1865. 

THE FIFTH INFANTRY 

was organized with Wm. H. Worthington, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; C Z. Mat- 
thias, of Burlington, as Lieutenant Colonel; W. S. Robertson, of Columbus City, 
as Major, and was mustered into the United States service, at Burlington, July 
15, 1861. Company A was from Cedar County; Company B, from Jasper 
County ; Company C, from Louisa County; Company D, from Marshall County ; 
Company E, from Buchanan County ; Company F, from Keokuk County ; Com- 
pany G, from Benton County ; Company H, from Van Buren County ; Company 
I, from Jackson County ; Company K, from Allamakee County ; was engaged at 
New Madrid, siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Champion Hills, siege of Vicks- 
burg, Chickamauga ; went home on veteran furlough, April, 1864. The non- 
veterans went home July, 1864, leaving 180 veterans who were transferred to 
the Fifth Iowa Cavalry. The Fifth Cavalry was mustered out at Nashville, 
Tennessee, Aug. 11, 1865. 

THE SIXTH INFANTia. 

was mustered into the service July 6, 1861, at Bui-lington, with John A. 
McDowell, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Markoe Cummins, of Muscatine, Lieuten- 
ant Colonel ; John M. Corse, of Burlington, Major. Company A was from 
Linn County; Company B, from Lucas and Clarke Counties; Company C, 
from Hardin County ; Company D, from Appanoose County : Company E, 
from Monroe County ; Company F, from Clarke County ; Company G, from 
Johnson County ; Company H, from Lee County ; Company I, from Des 
Moines County ; Company K, from Henry County. It was engaged at Shiloh, 
Mission Ridge, Resaca, Dallas, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Jackson, Black 
River Bridge, Jones' Ford, etc., etc. The Sixth lost 7 officers killed in action, 18 
wounded ; of enlisted men 102 were killed in action, 30 died of wounds, 124 of 
disease, 211 were discharged for disability and 301 were wounded in action, 
which was the largest list of casualties, of both officers and men, of any reg- 
iment from Iowa. Was mustered out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 21, 1865. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 235 

. THE SEVENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service at Burlington, July 24, 1861, 
with J. G. Lauman, of Burlington, as Colonel ; Augustus Wentz, of Daven- 
port, as Lieutenant Colonel, and E. W. Rice, of Oskaloosa, as Major. Com- 
pany A was from Muscatine County ; Company B, from Chickasaw and Floyd 
Counties ; Company C, from Mahaska County ; Companies D and E, from Lee 
County ; Company F, from Wapello County ; Company G, from Iowa County ; 
Company H, from Washington County ; Company I, from Wapello County ; 
Company K, from Keokuk. Was engaged at the battles of Belmont (in which 
it lost in killed, wounded and missing 237 men), Fort Henry, Fort Donelson, 
Shiloh, siege of Corinth, Corinth, Rome Cross Roads, Dallas, New Hope 
Church, Big Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a-Jack Creek, siege of Atlanta, 
battle on 22d of July in front of Atlanta, Sherman's campaign to the ocean, 
through the Carolinas to Richmond, and thence to Louisville. Was mustered 
out at Louisville, Kentucky, July 12, 1865. 

THE EIGHTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service Sept. 12, 1861, at Davenport, 
Iowa, with Frederick Steele, of the regular army, as Colonel ; James L. Geddes, 
of Vinton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and J. C. Ferguson, of Knoxville, as Major. 
Company A was from Clinton County ; Company B, from Scott County ; 
Company C, from Washington County ; Company D, from Benton and Linn 
Counties ; Company E, from Marion County ; Company F, from Keokuk 
County; Company G, from Iowa and Johnson Counties; Company H. from 
Mahaska County ; Company I, from Monroe County ; Company K, from Lou- 
isa County. Was engaged at the following battles : Shiloh (where most of the 
regiment were taken prisoners of war), Corinth, Vicksburg, Jackson and Span- 
ish Fort. Was mustered out of the United States service at Selma, Alabama, 
April 20, 1866. 

THE NINTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service September 24, 1861, at Dubuque, 
with Wm. Vandever, of Dubuque, Colonel ; Frank G. Herron, of Dubuque, 
Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. H. Coyle, of Decorah, Major. Company A was 
from Jackson County ; Company B, from Joftes County ; Company C, from Bu- 
chanan County ; Company D, from Jones County ; Company E, from Clayton 
County ; Company F, from Fayette County ; Company G, from Black Hawk 
County; Company H, from Winneshiek County; Company I, from Howard 
County and Company K, from Linn County. Was in the following engage- 
ments : Pea Ridge, Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, siege of Vicksburg, 
Ringgold, Dallas, Lookout Mountain, Atlanta campaign, Sherman's march to 
the sea, and through North and South Carolina to Richmond. Was mustered 
out at Louisville, July 18, 1865. 

THE TENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service at Iowa City September 6, 1861, 
with Nicholas Perczel, of Davenport, as Colonel; W. E. Small, of Iowa City, 
as Lieutenant Colonel ; and John C. Bennett, of Polk County, as Major. Com- 
pany A was from Polk County ; Company B, from Warren County ; Company 
C, from Tama County ; Company D, from Boone County ; Company E, from 
Washington County ; Company F, from Poweshiek County ; Company G, from 



236 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

Warren County ; Company H, from Greene County ; Company I, from Jasper 
County ; Company K, from Polk and Madison Counties. Participated in the 
following engagements : Siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Port Gibson, Ray- 
mond, Jackson, Champion Hills, Vicksburg and Mission Ridge. In Septem- 
ber, 1864, the non-veterans being mustered out, the veterans were transferred 
to the Fifth Iowa Cavalry, where will be found their future operations. 

THE ELEVENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service at Davenport, Iowa, in September 
and October, 1861, with A. M. Hare, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; Jno. C. Aber- 
crombie, as Lieutenant Colonel; Wm. Hall, of Davenport, as Major. Com- 
pany A was from Muscatine ; Company B, from Marshall and Hardin Counties ; 
Company C, from Louisa County ; Company D, from Muscatine County ; Com- 
pany E, from Cedar County ; Company F, from Washington County ; Company 
G, from Henry County ; Company H, from Muscatine County ; Company I 
from Muscatine County ; Company K, from Linn County. Was engaged in the 
battle of Shiloh, siege of Corinth, battles of Corinth, Vicksburg, Atlanta cam- 
naign, battle of Atlanta, July 22, 1864. Was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., 
July 15, 1865. 

THE TWELFTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service November 25, 1861, at Dubuque, 
with J. J. Wood, of Maquoketa, as Colonel ; John P. Coulter, of Cedar Rapids, 
Lieutenant Colonel ; Samuel D. Brodtbeck, of Dubuque, as Major. Company 
A was from Hardin County ; Company B, from Allamakee County ; Company C, 
from Fayette County; Company D, from Linn County ; Company E, from Black 
Hawk County ; Company F, from Delaware County ; Company G, from Winne- 
shiek County ; Company H, from Dubuque and Delaware Counties ; Company 
I, from Dubuque and Jackson Counties ; Company K, from Delaware County. 
It was engaged at Fort Donelson, Shiloh, where most of the regiment was 
captured, and those not captured were organized in what was called the Union 
Brigade, and were in the battle of Corinth ; the prisoners were exchanged 
November 10, 1862, and the regiment re-organized, and then participating in 
the siege of Vicksburg, battle of Tupelo, Miss.; White River, Nashville and 
Spanish Fort. The regiment was mustered out at Memphis, January 20, 1866. 

THE THIRTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered in November 1, 1861, at Davenport, with M. M. Crocker, of Des 
Moines, as Colonel ; M. M. Price, of Davenport, Lieutenant Colonel ; John 
Shane, Vinton, Major. Company A was from Mt. Vernon ; Company B, from 
Jasper County ; Company C, from Lucas County ; Company D, from Keokuk 
County ; Company E, from Scott County ; Company F, from Scott and Linn 
Counties ; Company G, from Benton County ; Company H, from Marshall County ; 
Company I, from Washington County ; Company K, from Washington County. 
It participated in the following engagements : Shiloh, siege of Corinth, Corinth, 
Kenesaw Mountain, siege of Vicksburg, Campaign against Atlanta. Was on 
Sherman's march to the sea, and through North and South Carolina. Was 
mustered out at Louisville July 21, 1865. 

THE FOURTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered in the United States service October, 1861, at Davenport, with 
Wm. T. Shaw, of Anamosa, as Colonel ; Edward W. Lucas, of Iowa City, as 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 237 

Lieutenant Colonel; Hiram Leonard, of Des Moines County, as Major. Com- 
pany A was from Scott County ; Company B, from Bremer County ; Company 
D, from Henry and Van Buren Counties ; Company E, from Jasper County ; 
Company F, from Van Buren and Henry Counties ; Company G, from Tama and 
Scott Counties ; Company H, from Linn County ; Company I, from Henry 
County ; Company K, from Des Moines County. Participated in the follow- 
ing engagements : Ft. Donelson, Shiloh, Corinth (where most of the regiment 
were taken prisoners of Avar), Pleasant Hill, Meridian, Ft. De Russey, Tupelo, 
Town Creek, Tallahatchie, Pilot Knob, Old Town, Yellow Bayou, etc., etc., 
and was mustered out, except veterans and recruits, at Davenport, Iowa, No- 
vember 16, 186-1. 

THE FIFTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service March 19, 1862, at Keokuk, with 
Hugh T. Reid, of Keokuk, as Colonel ; Wm. Dewey, of Fremont County, as 
Lieutenint Colonel ; W. W. Belknap, of Keokuk, as Major. Company A was 
from Linn County; Company B, from Polk County; Company C. from Mahaska 
County ; Company D, from Wapello County ; Company E, from Van Buren 
County ; Company F, from Fremont and Mills Counties ; Company G, from 
Marion and Warren Counties ; Company H, from Pottawattamie and Harrison 
Counties: Company I, from Lee, Van Buren and Clark Counties; Company K, 
from Wapello, Van Buren and Warren Counties. Participated in the battle of 
Shiloh, siege of Corinth, battles of Corinth, Vicksburg, campaign against At- 
lanta, battle in front of Atlanta, July 22, 1864, and was under fire during 
the siege of Atlanta eighty-one days; was on Sherman's march to the sea, and 
through the Carolinas to Richmond, Washington and Louisville, where it was 
mustered out, August 1, 1864. 

THE SIXTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service at Davenport, Iowa, December 10, 

1861, with Alexander Chambers., of the regular army, as Colonel ; A. H. 
Sanders, of Davenport, Lieutenant Colonel ; Wm. Purcell, of Muscatine, 
Major. Company A was from Clinton County ; Company B. from Scott 
County ; Company (J, from Muscatine County ; Company D, from Boone County ; 
Company E, from Muscatine County ; Company F, from Muscatine, Clinton and 
Scott Counties ; Company G, from Dubuque County ; Company H, from Du- 
buque and Clayton Counties ; Company I, from Black Hawk and Linn Counties ; 
Company K, from Lee at d Muscatine Counties. Was in the battles of Shiloh, 
siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Kenesaw Mountain, Nick-a-Jack Creek, battles 
around Atlanta; was in Sherman's campaigns, and the Carolina campaigns. 
Was mustered out at Louisville, Ky., July 19, 1865. 

THE SEVENTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service at Keokuk, in March and April, 

1862, with Jno. W. Rankin, of Keokuk, Colonel ; D. B. Hillis, of Keokuk, 
as Lieutenant Colonel; Samuel M. Wise, of Mt. Pleasant, Major. Company 
A was from Decatur County; Company B, from Lee County; Company C, 
from Van Buren, Wapello and Lee Counties; Company D, from Des Moines^ 
Van Buren and Jeiferson Counties; Company E, from Wapello County; Com- 
pany F, from Appanoose County; Company G, from Marion County;" Com- 
pany H, from Marion and Pottawattamie Counties; Company I, from Jefferson 
and Lee Counties; Company K, from Lee and Polk Counties. They were in 



238 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

the following engagements: Siege of Corinth, luka, Corinth, Jackson, Cham- 
pion Hills, Fort Hill, siege of Yicksburg, Mission Ridge, and at Tilton, Ga., 
Oct. 13, 1864, most of the regiment were taken prisoners of wai*. Was mus- 
tered out at Louisville, Ky., July 2.5, 1865. 

THE EIGHTEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service August 5, 6 and 7, 1862, at Clin- 
ton, with John Edwards, of Chariton, Colonel ; T. Z. Cook, of Cedar Rapids, 
Lieutenant Colonel ; Hugh J. Campbell, of Muscatine, as Major. Company 
A, Avas from Linn and various other counties ; Company B, from Clark County ; 
Company C, from Lucas County; Company D, from Keokuk and Wapello 
Counties; Company E, from Muscatine County; Company F, from Appanoose 
County ; Company G, from Marion and Warren Counties ; Company H, from 
Fayette and Benton Counties; Company I, from Washington County; Com- 
pany K, from Wapello, Muscatine and Henry Counties, and was engaged in 
the battles of Springfield, Moscow, Poison Spring, Ark., and was mustered out 
at Little Rock, Ark., July 20, 1865. 

THE NINETEENTH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service August 17, 1862, at Keokuk, with 
Benjamin Crabb, of Washington, as Colonel ; Samuel McFarland, of Mt. Pleas- 
ant, Lieutenant Colonel, and Daniel Kent, of Ohio, Major. Company A was 
from Lee and Van Buren Counties; Company B, from Jefferson County; Com- 
pany C, from Washington County; Company D, from Jefferson County; Com- 
pany E, from Lee County; Company F, from Louisa County; Company G, 
from Louisa County; Company H, from Van Buren County; Company I, from 
Van Buren County ; Company K, from Henry County. Was engaged a Prairie 
Grove, Yicksburg, Yazoo River expedition, Sterling Farm, September 29, 1863, 
at which place they surrendered ; three officers and eight enlisted men were 
killed, sixteen enlisted men were wounded, and eleven officers and two hundred 
and three enlisted men taken prisoners out of five hundred engaged; they 
were exchanged July 22d, and joined their regiment August 7th, at New Or- 
leans. Was engaged at Spanish Fort. Was mustered out at Mobile, Ala., July 
10, 1865. 

THE TWENTIETH INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service August 25, 1862, at Clinton, with 
Wm. McE. Dye, of Marion, Linn Co., as Colonel ; J. B. Leek, of Davenport, as 
Lieutenant Colonel, and Wm. G. Thompson, of Marion, Linn Co., as Major. 
Companies A, B, F, H and I were from Linn County ; Companies C, D, E, G 
and K, from Scott County, and was engaged in the following battles: Prairie 
Grove, and assault on Fort Blakely. Was mustered out at Mobile, Ala., July 
8, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-FIRST INFANTRY 

was mustered into the service at Clinton in June and August, 1862, with 
Samuel Merrill (late Governor of Iowa) as Colonel ; Charles W. Dunlap, of 
Mitchell, as Lieutenant Colonel ; S. G. VanAnda, of Delhi, as Major. Com- 
pany A was from Mitchell and Black Hawk Counties ; Company B, from 
Clayton County ; Company C, from Dubuque County ; Company D, from 
Clayton County ; Company E, from Dubuque County ; Company F, from Du- 
buque County ; Company G, from Clayton County ; Company H, from Dela- 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 239 

ware County ; Company 1, from Dubuque County ; Company K, from Delaware 
County, and was in the following engagements : Hartsville, Mo. ; Black River 
Bridge, Fort Beauregard, was at the siege of Vicksburg, Mobile, Fort Blakely, 
and was mustered out at Baton Rouge, La., July 15, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-SECOND INFANTRY 

was mustered into the United States service Sept. 10, 1862, at Iowa City, with 
Wm. M. Stone, of Knoxville (since Governor of Iowa), as Colonel ; Jno. A. 
Garrett, of Newton, Lieutenant Colonel ; and Harvey Graham, of Iowa City, 
as Major. Company A was from Johnson County ; Company B, Johnson 
County ; Company C, Jasper County; Company D, Monroe County ; Company 
E, Wapello County ; Company F, Johnson Countv ; Company G, Johnson 
County ; Company H, Johnson County ; Company I, Johnson County ; Com- 
pany K, Johnson County. Was engaged at Vicksburg, Thompson's Hill, Cham- 
pion Hills, Sherman's campaign to Jackson, at Winchester, in Shenandoah Val- 
ley, losing 109 men, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. Mustered out at Savannah, 
Ga., July 25, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-THIRD INFANTRY 

was mustered into United States service at Des Moines, Sept. 19, 1862, with 
William Dewey, of Sidney, as Colonel ; W. H. Kinsman, of Council Bluffs, as 
Lieutenant Colonel, and S. L. Glasgow, of Corydon, as Major. Companies 
A, B and C, were from Polk County; Company D, from Wayne County; Com- 
pany E, from Pottawattamie County ; Company F, from Montgomery County ; 
Company G, from Jasper County; Company II, from Madison County; Com- 
pany I, from Cass County, and Company K, from Marshall County. Was in 
Vicksburg, and engaged at Port Gibson, Black River, Champion Hills, Vicks- 
burg, Jackson, Milliken's Bend, Fort Blakely, and was mustered out at Ilai'ris- 
burg, Texas, July 26, 1865 

THE TWENTY-FOURTH 

was mustered into United States service at Muscatine, September 18, 1862, 
with Eber C. Byam, of Mount Vernon, as Colonel; John Q. Wilds, of Mount 
Vernon, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Ed. Wright, of Springdale, as Major. 
Company A was from Jackson and Clinton Counties; Companies B and C, 
from Cedar County; Company D, from Washington, Johnson and Cedar 
Counties; Company E, from Tama County; Companies F, G and II, from 
Linn County ; Company I, from Jackson County, and Company K, from Jones 
County. Was engaged at Port Gibson, Champion Hills, Gen. Banks' Red 
River expedition, Winchester and Cedar Creek. Was mustered out at Savan- 
nah, Ga., July 17, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-FIFTH INFANTRY 

was organized with George A. Stone, of Mount Pleasant, as Colonel ; Fabian 
Brydolf as Lieutenant Colonel, and Calom Taylor, of Bloomfield, as INLijor, 
and was mustered into U^nited States service at Mount Pleasant, September 27, 
1862. Companies A and I were from Washington County; Companies B and 
H, from Henry County ; Company C, Irom Henry and Lee Counties ; Com- 
panies D, E and G, from Des Moines County ; Company F, from Louisa 
County, and Company K, from Des Moines and Lee Counties. Was engaged 
at Arkansas Post, Vicksburg, Walnut Bluff, Chattanooga, Campain, Ring- 



240 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

gold, Ga., Resaca, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, battles around Atlanta, Love- 
joy Station, Jonesboro, Ship's Gap, Bentonville, and on Sherman's march 
through Georgia and the Carolmas, to Richmond and Washington. Was 
mustered out at Washington, D. C, June 6, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-SIXTH 

was organized and muster:d in at Clinton, in August, 1862, with Milo Smith, 
of Clinton, as Colonel ; S. G. Magill^ of Lyons, as Lieutenant Colonc4, and 
Samuel Clark, of De Witt, as Major. Company A was from Clinton and 
Jackson Counties ; Company B, from Jackson County ; Companies C, D, E, 
F, G, H, I and K, from Clinton County. Was engaged at Arkansas Post, 
Vicksburg, Snake Creek Gap, Ga., Resaca, Dallas, Kenesaw Mountain, De- 
catur, siege of Atlanta, Ezra Church, Jonesboro, Lovejoy Station, Ship's Gap, 
Sherman's campaign to Savannah, went through the Carolinas, and was mus- 
tered out of service at Washington, D. C, June 6, 1865. 



THE TWENTY-SEVENTH 

was mustered into United States service at Dubuque, Oct. 3, 1862, with James 
I. Gilbert, of Lansing, as Colonel ; Jed Lake, of Independence, as Lieutenant 
Colonel ; and G. W. Howard, of Bradford, as Major. Companies A, B and I 
were from Allamakee County ; Companies C and H, from Buchanan County ; 
Companies D and E, from Clayton County ; Company F, from Delaware 
County ; Company G, from Floyd and Chickasaw Counties, and Company K, 
from Mitchell County. Engaged at Little Rock, Ark., was on Red River ex- 
pedition. Fort De Russey, Pleasant Hill, Yellow Bayou, Tupelo, Old Town 
Creek and Fort Blakely. Was mustered out at Clinton, Iowa, Aug. 8, 1865. 

THE TWENTY-EIGHTH 

was organized at Iowa City, and mustered in Nov. 10, 1862, with William E. 
Miller, of Iowa City, as Colonel; John Connell, of Toledo, as Lieutenant Colonel, 
and H. B. Lynch, of Millersburg, as Major. Companies A and D were 
from Benton County ; Companies B and G, from Iowa County ; Companies 
C, H and I, from Poweshiek County; Company E, from Johnson County; 
Company F, from Tama County, and Company K, from Jasper County. Was 
engaged at Port Gibson, Jackson and siege of Vicksburg ; was on Banks' Red 
River expedition, and engaged at Sabine Cross Roads ; was engaged in Shen- 
andoah Valley, Va., and engaged at Winchester, Fisher's Hill and Cedar Creek. 
Was mustered out of service at Savannah, Ga., July 31, 1865. 

THE TAVENTY-NINTH 

was organized at Council Bluffs, and mustered into the United States service 
December 1, 1862, with Thomas H. Benton, Jr., of Council Bluffs, as Colonel ; 
R. F. Patterson, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and Charles B. Shoe- 
maker, of Clarinda, as Major. Company A was from Pottawattamie County ; 
Company B, from Pottawattamie and Mills Counties ; Comnany C, from Harrison 
County ; Company D, from Adair and Adams Counties , Company E, from 
Fremont County ; Company F, from Taylor County ; Company G, from Ring- 
gold County. Was engaged at Helena, Arkansas and Spanish Fort. Was 
mustered out at New Orleans August 15, 1865. 



HISTORY OF THE STATS OF IOWA. 241 



THE THIRTIETH INFANTRY 

was organized at Keokuk, and mustered into the United States service September 
23, 1862, with Charles B. Abbott, of Louisa County, as Colonel; Wm. M. G. Tor- 
rence, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and Lauren Dewey, of Mt. Pleasant, as 
Major. Companies A and I were from Lee County ; Company B, from Davis 
County ; Companj' C, from Des Moines County ; Company D, from Van Buren 
County ; Companies E and K from Washington County ; Company F, from 
Davis County; and Companies G and H, from Jefferson County. Was 
engaged at Arkansas Post, Yazoo City, Vicksburg, Cherokee, Ala., Ringgold, 
Resaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Lovejoy Station, Jonesboro, Taylor's 
Ridge; was in Sherman's campaigns to Savannah and through the Carolinas to 
Richmond ; was in the grand review at Washington, D. C, where it was mus- 
tered out June 5, 1865. 

THE THIRTY-FIRST INFANTRY 

was mustered into the service at Davenport October 13, 1862, with William 
Smyth, of Marion, as Colonel ; J. W. Jenkins, of Maquoketa, as Lieutenant 
Colonel; and Ezekiel Cutler, of Anamosa, as Major. Company A was from 
Linn County; Companies B, C and D, from Black Hawk County; Companies 
E. G and H, from Jones County; Companies F, I and K, from Jackson County. 
Was engaged at Chickasaw Bayou, Arkansas Post, Raymond, Jackson, Black 
River, Vicksburg, Cherokee, Lookout Mountain, Mission Ridge, Ringgold, 
Taylor's Hills, Snake Creek Gap, Resaca, Dallas, New Hope Church, Big 
Shanty, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Jonesboro ; was in Sherman's campaign 
through Georgia and the Carolinas, and was mustered out at Louisville, Ken- 
tucky° June 27, 1865 

THE THIRTY-SECOND INFANTRY 

was organized at Dubuque, with John Scott, of Nevada, as Colonel ; E. H. 
Mix, of Shell Rock, as Lieutenant Colonel, and G. A. Eberhart, of Waterloo, 
as Major. Company A was from Hamilton, Hardin and Wright Counties: 
Company B, from Cerro Gordo County; Company C, from Black Hawk 
County I Company D, from Boone County; Company E, from Butler County; 
Company F, from Hardin County; Company G, from Butler and Floyd Coun- 
ties ; Company H, from Franklin County ; Company I, from Webster County, 
and Company K, from Marshall and Polk Counties, and was mustered into 
the United States service October 5, 1862. Was engaged at Fort De Russey, 
Pleasant Hill, Tupelo, Old Town Creek, Nashville, etc., and was mustered out 
of the United States service at Clinton, Iowa, Aug. 24, 1865. 

THE THIRTY-THIRD INFANTRY 

was organized at Oskaloosa, with Samuel A. Rice, of Oskaloosa, as Colonel ; 
Cyrus H. Maskey, of Sigourney, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Hiram D. Gibson, 
of Knoxville, as Major. Companies A and I were from Marion County;^ Com- 
panies B, F and H, from Keokuk County ; Companies C, D, E and K, from 
Makaska County, and Company G, from Marion, Makaska and Polk Counties, 
and mustered in October 1, 1862. Was engaged at Little Rock, Helena, Sa- 
line River, Spanish Fort and Yazoo Pass. Was mustered out at New Orleans, 
July 17, 1865. 



242 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



THE THIRTY-FOURTH INFANTRY 

was organized with George W. Clark, of Indianola, as Colonel ; W. S. Dungan, 
of Chariton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and R. D. Kellogg, of Decatur County, as 
Major, and mustered in at Burlington, October 15, 1862. Companies A and I 
were from Decatur County ; Companies B, C and D, from Warren County ; Com- 
pany E, from Lucas County; Company F, from Wayne County; Company G, 
from Lucas and Clark Counties; Company H, from Madison and Warren 
Counties, and Company K, from Lucas County. Was engaged at Arkansas 
Post, Ft. Gaines, etc., etc. Was consolidated with the Thirty-eighth Infantry, 
January 1, 1865, and mustered out at Houston, Texas, August 15, 1865. 

THE THIRTY-FIFTH INFANTRY 

was organized at Muscatine, and mustered in the United States service Sep- 
tember 18, 1862, with S. G. Ilill, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; James H. Roth- 
rock, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Henry O'Connor, of Muscatine, as Major. 
Companies A, B, C, D and E, were from Muscatine County; Company F, 
from Muscatine and Louisa Counties ; Companies G, H and I, from Muscatine 
and Cedar Counties, and Company K, from Cedar County. Participated in 
the battles of Jackson, siege of Vicksburg, Bayou Rapids, Bayou de Glaze, 
Pleasant Hill, Old River Lake, Tupelo, Nashville, etc. Was mustered out at 
Davenport, August 10, 1865. 



THE THIRTY-SIXTH INFANTRY 

was organized at Keokuk, with Charles W. Kittredge, of Ottumwa, as Colonel ; 
F. M. Drake, of Unionville, Appanoose County, as Lieutenant Colonel, and T. 

C. Woodward, of Ottumwa, as Major, and mustered in October 4, 1862 ; Com- 
pany A was from Monroe County ; Companies B, D, E, H and K, from 
Wapello County, and Companies C, F, G and I, from Appanoose County. 
Was engaged in the following battles : Mark's Mills, Ark. ; Elkins' Ford, 
Camden, Helena, Jenkins' Ferry, etc. At Mark's Mills, April 25, 1864, out 
of 500 engaged, lost 200 killed and wounded, the balance being taken prisoners 
of war ; was exchanged October 6, 1864. Was mustered out at Duvall's Bluff, 
Ark.j August 24, 1865. 

THE THIRY-SEVENTH INFANTRY (OR GRAY BEARDS; 

was organized with Geo. W. Kincaid, of Muscatine, as Colonel ; Geo. R. West, 
of Dubuque, as Lieutenant Colonel, and Lyman Allen, of Iowa City, as Major, 
and was mustered into United States service at Muscatine December 15, 1862. 
Company A was from Black Hawk and Linn Counties; Company B, from 
Muscatine County ; Company C, from Van Buren and Lee Counties ; Company 

D, from Johnson and Iowa Counties ; Company E, from Wapello and Maliaska 
Counties ; Company F, from Dubuque County ; Company G, from Appanoose, 
Des Moines, Henry and Washington Counties ; Company H, from Henry and 
Jefferson Counties ; Company I, from Jasper, Linn and other counties, and 
Company K, from Scott and Fajette Counties. The object of the Thirty- 
seventh was to do garrison duty and let the young men go to the front. It was 
mustered out at Davenport on expiration of three years' service. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 243 

THE THIRTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY 

was organized at Dubuque, and mustered in November 4, 1862, with D. IL 
Hughes, of Deoorah, as Coh)nel ; J. 0. Hudnutt, of Waverly, as Lieutenan, 
Colonel, and Charles Cliadwick, of West Union, as Major. Companies A, Ft 
G and II were from Fayette County ; Company B, from Bremer County ; Com- 
pany C, from Chickasaw County ; Companies D, E and K, from Winneshiek 
County, and Company I, from Howard County. Participated in the siege of 
Vicksburg, Banks' Red River expedition, and on December 12, 1864, was 
consolidated with the Thirty-fourth Infantry. Mustered out at Houston, Texas, 
August 15, 1865. 

THE TlilRTY-NINTH INFANTRY 

was organized with H. J. B. Cummings, of Winterset, as Colonel; James Red- 
field, of Redfield, Dallas County, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and J. M. Griffiths, 
of Des Moines, as Major. Companies A and F were from Madison County ; 
Companies B and I, from Polk Couuty ; Companies C and H, from Dallas 
County ; Company D, from Clark County; Company E, from Greene County ; 
Company G, from Des Moines and Henry Counties ; and Company K, from 
Clark and Decatur Counties. Was engaged at Parker's Cross Roads, Tenn.; 
Corinth, Allatoona, Ga.; Resaca, Kenesaw Mountain, Atlanta, Sherman's march 
to Savannah and through the Carolinas to Richmond, and was mustered out at 
Washington June 5, 1865. 

THE FORTIETH INFANTRY 

was organized at Iowa City November 15, 1862, with John A. Garrett, of 
Newton, as Colonel; S. F. Cooper, of Grinnell, as Lieutenant Colonel; and 
S. G. Smith, of Newton, as Major. Companies A and H were from Marion 
County; Company B, from Poweshiek County; Company C, from Mahaska 
County; Companies D and E, from Jasper County; Company F, from Ma- 
haska and Marion Counties ; Company G, from Marion County ; Company I, 
from Keokuk County ; and Company K, from Benton and other counties. Par- 
ticipated in the siege of Vicksburg, Steele's expedition. Banks' Red River 
expedition, Jenkins' Ferry, etc. Was mustered out at Port Gibson August 2, 
1866. 

THE FORTY-FIRST INFANTRY, 

formerly Companies A, B and C of the Fourteenth Infantry, became Compa- 
nies K, L and M of the Seventh Cavalry, under authority of the War Depart- 
ment. Its infantry organization was under command of John Pattee, of Iowa 
City. Company A was from Black Hawk, Johnson and other counties ; Com- 
pany B, from Johnson County ; and Company C, from Des Moines and various 
counties. 

THE FORTY-FOURTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) * 

was organized at Davenport, and mustered in June 1, 1864. Company A was 
from Dubuque County; Company B, Muscatine County; Company C, Jones, 
Linn and Dubu(i[ue Counties; Company D, Johnson and Linn Counties; Com- 
pany E, Bremer and Butler Counties ; Company F, Clinton and Jackson 
Counties ; Company G, Marshall and Hardin Counties ; Company II, Boone 
and Polk Counties ; Companies I and K, Scott County. The Forty-fourth 
did garrison duty at Memphis and La Grange, Tenn. Mustered out at Daven- 
port, September 15, 1864. 



244 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

THE FORTY-FIFTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) 

was mustered in at Keokuk, May 25, 1864, with A. H. Bereman, of Mount 
Pleasant, as Colonel ; S. A, Moore, of Bloomfield, as Lieutenant Colonel, and 
J. B. Hope, of Washington, as Major. The companies were from the following 
counties : A, Henry ; B, Washington ; C, Lee ; D, Davis ; E, Henry and 
Lee ; F, Des Moines ; G, Des Moines and Henry ; H, Henry ; I, Jefferson, 
and K, Van Buren. Was mustered out at Keokuk, September 16, 1864. 

THE FORTY-SIXTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) 

was organized with D. B. Henderson, of Clermont, as Colonel; L. D. Durbin, 
of Tipton, as Lieutenant Colonel, and G. L. Tarbet, as Major, and was mus- 
tered in at Dubuque, June 10, 1864. " Company A was from Dubuque; Com- 
pany B, from Poweshiek ; C, from Dallas and Guthrie ; D, from Taylor and 
Fayette; E, from Ringgold and Linn ; F, from Winneshiek and Delaware ; G, 
from Appanoose and Delaware ; H, from Wayne ; I, from Cedar, and K, from 
Lucas. Was mustered out at Davenport, (September 23, 1864, 

THE FORTY-SEVENTH INFANTRY (100 DAYS) 

was mustered into United States service at Davenport, June 4, 1864, with 
James P. Sanford, of Oskaloosa, as Colonel; John Williams, of Iowa City, as 
Lieutenant Colonel, and G. J. Wright, of Des Moines, as Major. Company 
A was from Marion and Clayton Counties; Company B, from Appanoose 
County; Company C, from Wapello and Benton Counties; Company B, from 
Buchanan and Linn Counties; Company E, from Madison County; Company 
F, from Polk County ; Company G, from Johnson County ; Company H, from 
Keokuk County; Company I, from Mahaska County, and Company K, from 
Wapello. 

THE FORTY-EIGHTH INFANTRY BATTALION — (100 DAYS) 

was organized at Davenport, and mustered in July 13, 1864, with 0. H. P. 
Scott, of Farraington, as Lieutenant Colonel. Company A was from Warren 
County; Company B, from Jasper County ; Company C, from Decatur County, 
and Company D, from Des Moines and Lee Counties, and was mustered out at 
Rock Island Barracks Oct. 21, 1864. 

CAVALRY. 

THE FIRST CAVALRY 

was organized at Burlington, and mustered into the United States service May 
3, 1861, with Fitz Henry Warren, of Burlington, as Colonel ; Chas. E. Moss, 
of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and E. W. Chamberlain, of Burlington, 
James 0. Gower, of Iowa City, and W. M. G. Torrence, of Keokuk, as Majors. 
Company A was from Lee, Van Buren and Wapello Counties ; Company B, 
from Clinton County ; Company C, from Des Moines and Lee Counties ; Com- 
pany D, from Madison and \Varren Counties; Company E, from Henry 
County; Company F, from Johnson and Linn Counties; Company G, from 
Dubuque and Black Hawk Counties ; Company H, from Lucas and Morrison 
Counties ; Company I, from Wapello and Des Moines Counties ; Company K. 
from Allamakee and Clayton Counties ; Company L, from Dubuque and other 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 246 

counties; Company M, from Clinton County. It was engaged at Pleasant 
Hill, Mo.; Rolla, NeAv Lexington, Elkins' Ford, Little Rock, Bayou Metoe, 
Warrensburg, Big Creek Bluffs, Antwineville, Clear Creek, etc. Was mustered 
out at Austin, Texas, February 15, 1866. 

THE SECOND CAVALRY 

was organized with W. L. Elliott, of the regular army, as Colonel ; Edward 
Hatch, of Muscatine, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and N. P. Hepburn, of Marshall- 
town, D. E. Coon, of Mason City, and H. W. Love, of Iowa City, as Majors, 
and was mustered into the LTnited States service at Davenport September 1, 
1861. Company A was from Muscatine County ; Company B, from Marshall 
County ; Company C, from Scott County ; Company D, from Polk County ; 
Company E, from Scott County; Company F, from Hamilton and Franklin 
Counties ; Company G, from Muscatine County ; Company H, from Johnson 
County ; Company I, from Cerro Gordo, Delaware and other counties ; Com- 
pany K, from Des Moines County ; Company L, from Jackson County, and 
Company M, from Jackson County. The Second Cavalry participated in the 
following military movements : Siege of Corinth, battles of Farmington, Boone- 
ville, Rienzi, luka, Corinth, Coffeeville, Palo Alto, Birmingham, Jackson, 
Grenada, Collierville, Moscow, Pontotoc, Tupelo, Old Town, Oxford, and en- 
gagements against Hood's march on Nashville, battle of Nashville, etc. Was 
mustered out at Selma, Ala., September 19, 1865. 

THE THIRD CAVALRY 

was organized and mustered into the United States service at Keokuk, in Au- 
gust and September, 1861, with Cyrus Bussey, of Bloomfield, as Colonel; H. 
H. Bussey, of Bloomfield, as Lieutenant Colonel, and C. H. Perry, H. C. Cald- 
well and W. C. Drake, of Corydon, as Majors. Companies A and E were from 
Davis County ; Company B, from Van Buren and Lee Counties ; Company C, 
from Lee and Keokuk Counties; Company D, from Davis and Van Buren 
Counties ; Company F, from Jeflferson County ; Company G, from Van Buren 
County; Company H, from Van Buren and Jefferson Counties; Company I, 
from Appanoose County ; Company K, from Wapello and Marion Counties ; 
Company L, from Decatur County, and Company M, from Appanoose and De- 
catur Counties. It was engaged in the following battles and skirmishes : 
Pea Ridge, La Grange, Sycamore, near Little Rock, Columbus, Pope's Farm, 
Big Blue, Ripley, Coldwater, Osage, Tallahatchie, Moore's Mill, near Monte- 
vallo, near Independence, Pine Bluff, Botts' Farm, Gun Town, White's Station, 
Tupelo, Village Creek. Was mustered out of United States service at Atlanta, 
Ga., August 9, 1865. 

THE FOURTH CAVALRY 

was organized with Asbury B. Porter, of Mount Pleasant, as Colonel ; Thomas 
Drummond, of Vinton, as Lieutenant Colonel ; S. D. Swan, of Mount Pleas- 
ant, J. E. Jewett, of Des Moines, and G. A. Stone, of Moivnt Pleasant, as 
Majors, and mustered into United States service at Mount Pleasant November 
21, 1861. Company A was from Delaware County; Company C, from Jef- 
ferson and Henry Counties ; Company D, from Henry County ; Company E, 



246 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

from Jasper and Poweshiek Counties ; Company F, from Wapello County ; 
Company G, from Lee and Henry Counties ; Company H, from Chickasaw 
County ; Company I, from Madison County ; Company K, from Henry 
County ; Company L, from Des Moines and other counties ; and Company M, 
from Jefferson County. The Fourth Cavalry lost men in the following engage- 
ments : Guntown, Miss.; Helena, Ark.; near Bear Creek, Miss.; near Mem- 
phis, Tenn.; Town Creek, Miss.; Columbus, Ga.: Mechanicsburg, Miss.; Little 
Blue River, Ark.; Brownsville, Miss.; Ripley, Miss.; Black River Bridge, 
Miss.; Grenada., Miss.; Little Red River, Ark.; Tupelo, Miss.; Yazoo River, 
Miss.; Wliite River, Ark.; Osage, Kan.; Lick Creek, Ark.; Okalona, Miss.; 
St. Francis River, Ark. VVas mustered out at Atlanta, Ga., August 10, 1865. 

THE FIFTH CAVALRY 

was organized at Omaha with Wm. W. Lowe, of the regular army, as Colo- 
nel ; M. T. Patrick, of Omaha, as Lieutenant Colonel ; and C. S. Bernstein, 
of Dubuque, as Major, and mustered in September 21, 1861.' Companies A, 
B, C and D were mostly from Nebraska ; Company E, from Dubuque County ; 
Company F, from Des Moines, Dubuque and Lee Counties ; Company G, from 
Minnesota ; Company H, from Jackson and other counties ; Companies I and 
K were from Minnesota ; Company L, from Minnesota and Missouri ; Com- 
pany M, from Missouri ; Companies G, I and K were transferred to Minnesota 
Volunteers Feb. 25, 1864. The new Company G was organized from veterans 
and recruits and Companies C, E, F and I of Fifth Iowa Infantry, and trans- 
ferred to Fifth Cavalry August 8, 1864. The second Company 1 was organ- 
ized from veterans and recruits and Companies A, B, D, G, H and K of the 
Fifth Iowa Infantry, and transferred to Fifth Iowa Caviilry August 18, 1864. 
Was engaged at second battle of Fort Donelson, Wartrace, Duck River Bridge, 
•Sugar Creek, Newnan, Camp Creek, Cumberland Works, Tenn.; Jonesboro, 
Ebenezer Church, Lockbridge's Mills, Pulaski, Cheraw, and mustered out at 
Nashville, Tenn., August 11, 1865. 

THE SIXTH CAVALRY. 

was organized with D. S. Wilson, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; S. M. Pollock, of 
Dubuque, as Lieutenant Colonel ; T. H. Shephard, of Iowa City, E. P. Ten- 
Broeck, of Clinton, and A. E. House, of Delhi, as Majors, and was mustered 
in at Davenport, January 31, 1863. Company A was from Scott and other 
counties; Company B, from Dubuque and other counties; Company C, from 
Fayette County; Company D, from Winneshiek County; Company E, from 
Southwest counties of the State ; Company F, from Allamakee and other 
counties ; Company G, from Delaware and Buchanan Counties ; Company H, 
from Linn County ; Company I, from Johnson and other counties ; Company 
K, from Linn County; Company L, from Clayton County; Company M, from' 
Johnson and Dubuque Counties. The Sixth Cavalry operated onthe frontier 
against the Indians. Was mustered out at Sioux City, October 17, 1865. 

THE SEVENTH CAVALRY 

was organized at Davenport, and mustered into the United States service April 
27, 1863, with S. W. Summers, of Ottumwa, as Colonel ; John Pattee, of Iowa 
City, as Lieutenant Colonel ; H. H. Heath and G. M. O'Brien, of Dubuque, 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 247 

and John S. Wood, of Ottumwa, as Majors. Companies A, B, C and D, were 
from Wapello and other counties in immediate vicinity ; Companies E, F, G 
and H, were from all parts of the State ; Company I, from Sioux City and 
known as Sioux City Cavalry; Company K was originally Company A of the 
Fourteenth Infantry and afterward Company A of the Forty-first Infantry, was 
from Johnson and other counties ; Company L was originally Company B, of 

the Forty-first Infantry and afterward Company B, of the Forty , and 

Avas from Johnson County; Company M was originally Company C, of the 
Fourteenth Infantry, and afterward Company C, of the Forty-first and from Des 
Moines and other counties. The Seventh Cavalry operated against the Indi- 
ans. Excepting the Lieutenant Colonel and Companies K, L and M, the regi- 
ment was mustered out at Leavenworth, Kansas, May 17, 1866. Companies 
K, L, and M were mustered out at Sioux City, June 22, 1866. 

THE EIGHTH CAVALRY 

was organized with J. B. Dorr, of Dubuque, as Colonel ; H. G. Barner, of 
Sidney, as Lieutenant Colonel ; John J. Bowen, of Hopkinton, J. D. Thompson, 
of Eldora, and A. J. Price, of Guttenburg, as Majors, and were mustered in at 
Davenport September 30, 1863. The companies were mostly from the follow- 
ing counties : Company A, Page ; B, Wapello ; C, Van Buren ; D, Ring- 
gold ; E, Henry; F, Appanoose; G, Clayton; H, Appanoose; I, Marshall; 
K, Muscatine; L, Wapello ; M, Polk. The Eighth did a large amount of duty 
guarding Sherman's communications, in which it had many small engagements. 
It Avas in the battles of Lost Mountain, Lovejoy's Station, Newnan, Nashville, 
etc. Was on Stoneman's cavalry raid around Atlanta, and Wilson's raid 
through Alabama. Was mustered' ou* at Macon, Ga., August 13, 1865. 

THE NINTH CAVALRY 

was mustered in at Davenport, November 30, 1863, with M. M. Trumbull, of 
Cedar Falls, as Colonel ; J. P. Knight, of Mitchell, as Lieutenant Colonel ; E. 
T. Ensign, of Des Moines, Willis Drummond, of McGregor, and William Had- 
dock, of Waterloo, as Majors. Company A was from Muscatine County; 
Company B, Linn County ; Company C, Wapello and Decatur Counties ; Com- 




ipany 

and Marion Counties ; Company M, Wapello and Lee Counties. Was mustered 
out at Little Rock, Ark., February 28, 1866. 



ARTILLERY. 

THE FIRST BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY 

was enrolled in the counties of Wapello, Des Moines, Dubuque, Jefferson, 
Black HaAvk, etc., and Avas mustered in at Burlington, Aug. 17, 1861, with C. H. 
Fletcher, of Burlington, as Captain. Was engaged at Pea Ridge, Port Gibson, 
in Atlanta campaign, ChickasaAV Bayou, Lookout Mountain, etc. Was mus- 
tered out at l3avenport July 5, 1865. 



248 HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



THE SECOND BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY 

was enrolled in the counties of Dallas, Polk, Harrison, Fremont and Pottawat- 
tamie, and mustered into United States service at Council Bluffs and St. Louis, 
Mo, Aug. 8 and 31, 1861, with Nelson T. Spear, of Council Bluffs, as 
Captain. Was engaged at Farmington, Corinth, etc. Was mustered out at 
Davenport, Aug. 7, 1865. 

THE THIRD BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY 

was enrolled in the counties of Dubuque, Black Hawk, Butler and Floyd, and 
mustered into United States service at Dubuque, September, 1861, with M. 
M. Hayden, of Dubuque, as Captain. Was at battle of Pea Ridge, etc., etc. 
Was mustered out at Davenport, Oct. 23, 1865. 

THE FOURTH BATTERY OF LIGHT ARTILLERY 

was enrolled in Mahaska, Henry, Mills and Fremont Counties, and was mus- 
tered in at Davenport, Nov. 23, 1863, with P. H. Goode, of Glenwood, Cap- 
tain. Was mustered out at Davenport, July 14, 1865. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 

THE FOURTH BATTALION 

Company A, from Fremont County, W. Hoyt, Captain; Company B, from 
Taylor County, John Flick, Captain ; Company C, from Page County, J. 
Whitcomb, Captain. 

THE NORTHERN BORDER BRIGADE 

was organized by the State of Iowa to protect the Northwestern frontier, 
James A. Sawyer, of Sioux City, was elected Colonel. It had Companies A, 
B, C, D and E, all enlisted from the Northwestern counties. 

THE SOUTHERN BORDER BRIGADE 

was organized by the State for the purpose of protecting the Southern border 
of the State, and was organized in counties on the border of Missouri. Com- 
pany A, First Battalion, was from Lee County, Wm. Sole, Captain; Company B, 
First Battalion, Joseph Dickey, Captain, from Van Buren County; Company 
A, Second Battalion, from Davis County, Capt. H. B. Horn; Company B, Sec- 
ond Battalion, from Appanoose County, E. B. Skinner, Captain; Company A, 
Third Battalion, from Decatur County, J. H. Simmons, Captain; Company B, 
Third Battalion, from Wayne County, E. F. Estel, Captain; Company C, 
Third Battalion, from Ringgold County, N. Miller, Captain. 

THE FIRST INFANTRY — AFRICAN DESCENT — (SIXTIETH U. S.) 

was organized with John G. Hudson, Captain Company B, Thirty-third Mis- 
souri, as Colonel; M. F. Collins, of Keokuk, as Lieutenant Colonel, and J. L. 
Murphy, of Keokuk, as Major. Had ten companies, and were mustered in at 
various places in the Fall of 1863. The men were from all parts of the State 
and some from Missouri. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 249 

During the war, the following promotions were made by the United States 
Government from Iowa regiments:* 

MAJOR GENERALS 

Samuel R. Curtis, Brigadier General, from March 21, 1862. 
Frederick Steele, Brigadier (ieneral, from i^ovember 29, 1862. 
Frank J. Herron, Brigadier General, from November 29, 1863. 
Grenville M. Dodge, Brigadier General, from June 7, 1864. 

BRIGADIER GENERALS. 

Samuel R. Curtis, Colonel 2d Infantry, from May 17, 1861. 

Frederick Steele. Colonel 8th Infantry, from February 6, 1862. 

Jacob G. Lauman, Colonel 7th Infantry, from March 21, 1862. 

Grenville M. Dodge, Colonel 4th Infantry, from March 31, 1862. 

James M. Tuttle, Colonel 2d Infantry, from June 9, 1862. 

Washington L. Elliott, Colonel 2d Cavalry, from June 11, 1862. 

Fitz Henry Warren, Colonel 1st Cavalry , from July 6, 1862. 

Frank J. Ilerron, Lieutenant Colonel 9th Infantry, from July 30, 1863. 

Charles L. Matthies, Colonel oth Infantry, from November 29, 1862. 

William Vandever, Colonel 9tli Infantry, from November 29, 1862. 

Marcellus M. Crocker, Colonel 13th Infantry, from Nov. 29, 1862. (Since died.) 

Hugh T. Reid, Colonel loth Infantry from March 13, 1863. 

Samuel A. Rice, Colonel 33d Infantry, from August 4, 1863. 

John M. Corse, Colonel 6th Infantry, from August 11, 1863. 

Cyrus Bussey, Colonel 3d Cavalry, from January 5, 1864. 

Edward Hatch, Colonel 2d Cavalry, from April 27, 1864. 

Elliott W. Rice, Colonel 7th Infantry, from June 20, 1864. 

Wm. W. Belknap, Colonel loth Infantry, from July 30, 1864. 

John Edwards, Colonel 18th Infantry, from September 26, 1864. 

James A. Williamson, Colonel 4th Infantry, from January 13, 1864. 

James I. Gilbert, Colonel 27tli Infantry, from February 9, 1865. 

BREVET MAJOR GENERALS. 

John M. Corse, Brigadier General from October 5, 1864. 
Edward Hatch, Brigadier General, from December 15, 1864. 
Wm. W. Belknap, Brigadier General, from March 13, 1865. 
W. L. Elliott, Brigadier General, from March 13, 1865. 
Wm. Vandever, Brigadier General, from June 7, 1865. 

BREVET BRIGADIER GENERALS. 

Wm. T. Clark, A. A. G., late of 13th Infantry, from July 23, 1864. 
Edward F. Winslow, Colonel 4th Cavalry, from December 12, 1864. 
S. G. Hill, Colonel 3oth Infantry, from December 15, 1864. (Since died.) 
Thos. H. Benton, Colonel 29th Infantry, from December 15, 1864. 
Samuel L. Glasgow, Colonel 23d Infantry, from December 19, 1864. 
Clark R. Wever, Colonel 17th Infantry, from February 9, 1865. 
• Francis M. Drake, Lieutenant Colonel 36th Infantry, from February 32. 1865. 
Geo]-ge A. Stone, Colonel 25th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. 
Datus E. Coon, Colonel 2d Cavalry, from jSIarch 8, 1805. 
George AV. Clark, Colonel 34th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. 
Herman H. Heath, Colonel 7th Cavalry, from jSIarch 13, 1865. 
J. M. Hedrick, Colonel 15th Infantry, from March 13, 1865. 
W. W. Lowe, Colonel 5th Cavalry, from March 13, 1865. 



♦Thomas J. McKean was appointed Paymaster in U. S. A. from Iowa, and subseiiuently promoted Brigadier General, 
to date from Nov. 21, 1801. 



250 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



&-" 

CO 

P^ 

o 
oo 

p^ 

I— I 

o 
C: 



C/3 

P=^ 

H— ( 

P5 

PQ 



'iinoi 



CO O CO c^ 






CO lO CO c~^ 



■sdaog 
say -J^A OX 



35 l-H rH (N 



00 .-( 1-1 (M 



OCOi-it~'!t"Ot-iiOt-lT}< 



locoi— it^cocDi-Hin .^ 



•pajn^dBQ 



-H lO -^ 00 



t-(M«0iM05i-i-*(MTtl 



•sapi-EnsBD iB^ox 



•passirasiQ 



CO CO i-H 5<1 . ?^ O rH 



.-I (N CO (M 



•panSisay 



•I^PI 



■^ ;q 05 1^ o 1-H 



•jCnBinapiDoy 



•nopoB uj 



tH (M 05 00 O T-l 



Tft •^0 CO i-H Tt< 



Tt< CO CO r-i lO 



•F;ox 



<— I C^ lO CO i-H 1-1 



•aMOUJ[ 
-un asriBQ 



X^i^iq'Bsip aoj 



?a . rH ,-1 



I^ CO ■* CO 



(M i-H : rH 



•li3?ox 



CO (M CO CO ■* (M 



•SniuMCip Xg 



•asuasip JO 



(N (M -* CO (M 



•spunoAi JO 



(N : !M 1-H 



CD I— I I— I Tj< 



lO CO CO CO vC CT> 



(M i-H (M CO ^ <M 



•* IcOiOi-HCOi— (t^ IlMi-i^ 



•IT5)0X 



•iCli-B^uapioay 



•nopoB aj 



CO CO lO . (M CO 



.— I .— I CO cc o 



'MCNcoi.^t^'^cocDcoeoeoc^ 



(NiMCO'*t:~T}(eOCOCOeOCO(N 






■3 S 5* 






fli -^ ^ *- 

W) O Sh 






5u 



5U 



^^■5 ^ 



t> cS Cn 02 H fe 
1^ ^ ., . ^ ., I 

O ei >. >, t>> K^' 
^ u ^ h u 

J- a> o) 4J OJ t- 






^5!> 






cj 



(P 



•"^ - .g £ ^ i 



c .a 



2^ 






i f-( til t"-l 






^ ti " a '^ - '"' 

f-i t. f^ ^-"-^^ flj r; ^t-a 



"■5 



-^ 5 X 









HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



251 



vO <N (M u-S CO r-i (N 



.-1 (N t-H (M .-( 



lO C<l (N lO CO .-H ;M 



t-H (M .-H (M r-< 



0-* .C^COi-HUO .-"tlrHeO 



lO I-H . 1— I I— 1 . .1-1 



co(Ni-i :(M:oic(MTj(,-i,-itoiO'#ooco :t~(MrHrH,-i :co 



?qi-iec :co : :(mco!moco 



-* (M rH : 1-H 



:<) (M (M rH r-i 1-1 ■* <M (M CO : : CO 



COtO>CcOCOC<)'*(MOeO'*OOeOiC(Ntr-(MiOKOCO :»oi:^coeo(N<Nr-i 



^COi-lrH(MC<I^ :(M->*<IM-*03C0>-IC^'M<Mt-i'M 



•* CO 00 CO IM Ol i-c 



(N CO CO (N ^ : CC 1^1 CO (M !M ■^ 



C^ r-< Iffl . CO ■* I— I 



COiOS^I IiCf-ii-i-^iMt:- :(M 



■<* : ■<*< !M CO 



O rH r-l •>* (M t~ 



^ ja w I— I -.- 
aj « ■^ -' 



>» C J5 



iii' 



*-^ !-• HH -^ o •: 



""^ rl HH '"' -^ 



bK 



■^ t- t*> 



>> c -2 



J c — *- .B 



aj oS C3 t1 -fcj 

-S -*-s o; *^ c 

ti t^ O) iJ S 

o o .« .2 a> 

Cb Cb CiH CC ^ 



Ski 



«= M •:: t2 « s m 

a c n c o c "c 

Q> O O 4^ ^ O O 

S & S p: & & e 
HHHHHHH 






00 
CO 

y= aiE-i=»5«y= en tn <U Cj; 
>> ^^ >i >» >% t»^ >> >% f»>a> 
_s- s-i H^ H!, "u t: 1^ tn t^i;'^ 

lqJ3.S:SSjl51S:53 o 

HHHHHHHEHeHEHlii 






C3 - a '2 I* 

«w !C 'm CO 'S ^ 

o o o o o .3 
fs^ b4 ^ fit Ui tti 



252 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



PS 

w 

Eh 

I— H 
PS 

f3 

PS 

o 
o 

CO 

t— ( 

h^ 
12; 
P4 

cb 

o 



Eh 
•-^ 
-si 

5= 

OQ 

Pm 

o 

P? 
p; 







C£ 


r- 




rr 


r- 


CO oo c 




CC 


cr 














>-0 


rH 


X 


r~ 


C^ iM 


I^ 


!>. (M Tjt -^ OC 




Pi 
p3 


•l^s^ox 


CC CO CO CO i-H tM i-l 












I-H rH 03 1* o^ :o c^ -^ 




IM i-H lr~ GO CC lO lO 


,.^ 


,_4 












CO 


CO ^^ IM (M IM : 


t^ CO 


to 






Oi i-c 




















1—* 






-^uioddy Xg 


























"*O-ti>O^-HC0OOC0i0 












c; I-l o CC 


O O 1-- >0 r- ■* I-H 


PJ 
H 


•sdaoQ -y -AOX 


i-i(M !M IV) r-( IM t-l 














CO •<*( I— oq c^ ■<}( 






-H CO i-H O 05 




1^ I-H 


r-i 












CO 


0CiOO3T)<CO-'*l00CMC0CO 




•paan^dB^ 


(M t~ -^ O O 




CO 














" 


r-H00!M-<l<CT>Ot-~00IMrH 
CO 






COC^OOiMCO<M-^CO-ti(M05t:^t^LOCO>x:)OOCit-OiODCOc35i-OO^COC-. 






■*Ot~C2lOroOt^'-TO]COC-i— 1 CDlCi»0"^C^r~05 0aOOt^C? 


•sai^IBns'BQ iTJ^ox 


iOCOt~iO-*i-i-*IC^<Mi-( T-(tr~ t~- OSCDOOOOt^Oil^ 






(N O rl CO 






IM 
















00 






o 


o 


CO 


00 rH 






•Snissij^ 


^ 










































■* rt l~ (M O 00 00 t^ O O L.C '-C 








t- >.-0 I-H 00 'C 


i>a <M I--3 ^ -^ a: ^ 




I'B^ox 


00 O O I-H lO rt t^ T-H O) rH ^ 








CO tl -* CO 


IM a; CO 03 ^ >- -o 


o 
o 










r-^ 7^1 CO 


CO (M CO CO IM 03 M 




COCOCJ-^COCOrH(M0<ll-lr-lr-l 










r-^ 




(M 


CO Tt< T^ CO -^ u-3 Ttl 


•jfn^T^3ppo"V 






















r-iaoioaot^io-*>oooQO-*o 








t^ '^ r-H GO CO 


av 00 -H CO o -^ t^ 


•uopoy ni 


aOlOlOO'*i-( t^r-lC^rHi-l 








OC -f -I* CO 


rH t- CO (M rH IC lO 




1— 1 I— 1 I— 1 








I-H S^ CO 


CO (M CO CO (M CO M 






C005i0C0C0C0O^(M-^CDOi— lt~ 


CO 


OOCOOOOt-IOOt^OOOOOOOl'M 


• 


•^ox 


OOOOTC^OO-^'XlOCOi-lCSi-1 




(M (NCO 0503U-3Q0OCCO 


O 

X 
o 


■M r-H CO CS (M <M 




CO ^ <M(^q!^^(Mco(M^^ 


•UM0U31 


COOliOCNi— tCDGOiOOOOJ 


CO 










rH I-H r* r- 


CD lO t^ 00 03 CO O 


.-l<MCOaO>Or-l.-lr-l 












O rH CO 


-* r-l Ttl O CO IM rH 


-Ufl aSTlBQ 














r-i 


I-l rH rH 




t^OOr-lC^OOOOl-^lOOCOi-IC- 


CO 


I- (^^ ■<*< CO .-1 (M IM -, o lO 03 r^ 


S 


if^iliq'BStd JO J 


00^C^iOC~t-C<l-*lu3lMi-l7vli-( 

T-l I-H (M ■— ( I— 1 (M 




CO rHCO k-OI^^rHOO'tTtlCO 
rH rH 1-H IM (M rH (M (M rH 






7^ CM O .-1 t~- O --1 -H O -* O -H CD 


Ttl 


c0X'-+t~c;OOO-*(M(McDO 




I^^ox 


I-l rM M< o CO t^ O O t^ o ^t 00 




I-H 1^1 .— c^) ri I-H cr. oj lO t- 00 o I- 




COC-ICSC^T-H I-Hi-ll-H 




I-H I-l (M^^rtrtCSrH 




■^ CO (>)■<*' rM ■* 1-- Tti 03 






I— 1 






1-H ~r 




^) 


"M 




M I-H 1— < rH 


d 


•SnmMOJd ^g 


























•apioing Xg 


T-H : : : I-H cA : : : 


















: I-H 






t^i— iTtOt— OiCNi— itMr-lOiCOiO 


"* 


t-t^^t^OlClt^O'tliOt^OO-*' 




•asBasiQ JO 


oocRc-iooc^iOcscncooiMco 

I-H I-H CS i-H i-l I-H 




Oi-H<N05 COCi<MCOCOOCO 
I-H (M I-H r-. 1-H (M rt 




OOOOS^C^iO^^OlOCOi-Hi-H 








lot^co :oot-Hi-HOOLO-*t^io 




•spnnoAV JO 


(M 5^ I-H ,-H ^ 








t-H ,(M uooacocontioco 






"MOiMi-HC^osor^ot^i-Hco 








I^OOi-H-^IOt^COOlM-^OOOI-- 





•ITSJOx 


'*-rt<i^T*(Ttii-H-*(:M 








I-l O I-H lOi-HiOOOOlOt^lC 




•^ll^^napioov 


ooco-^-*ocooocoi-H : :i-H 








:co : :o5 :i-hi-h : rrHoq,— 




-*t~COt^CD<:Ot^'*iOI:^i-H!:<l 




T-H 


!M lO I-H T}< !M t^ l~ O: (M Ti( Oi CO CO 


•noipy uj 


COCOiOCOCOi-HCOC^ 






I-H 1.-3 rH iCi-HlOlOOOS-^t^lO 
































> 


> 


■> 








> 




















































> rS 






























1 




























^5 








a 






















S 


























































Pi 




























s > 








c« 






















o 




























•r-p, 








-o 






















^ 




























>.« 






>>'o 






















S; 


































>% 


















H 
s 




















s^ 


■> > 






=3 o 


HH > 
0) C 


















o 


> 


> 

> 

c 


> 


> 


> 

1 




> 

> 


> 


;- 

> 


i-HCSCO'^ii^ Sc 


> 

r 




> 

r- 




> 

s- 


!- 

c 


c 


'1 


■> 


















< a 


) 1^ 

2^ 


c 


4(1 


" 1" 


3 S 

3 t/ 


il 




■1 < 






4 ;. 

5 < 




3i 


l^ 




c. 
a 

a 


c. 
a 
a 


a 


^t 


-= 


^ 




>< 




b 


c t- 




• 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



263 



t-(NOe0C^t~t^«OOO00'*(MC<i-*0»05i.0e0t~t-(Me000iT<I 
CO (N CO (N (M CM <N 1-H ■* CO lO >* •* O to CO ■* Tti CO ■>« t~ CO <M :M 



I— co>-'5 0'-<'^«oco>ococ^o<mt-icooc :»oooi— 1 :too 



COasifflCOi— (CO>— iCOOt^OOO'— lX)COC:OCC'-i-^C^t~00<N 
C<li-li-ti-l rHMCq (MCO-<*l'*'*-<«1,-lOMHCOCO-*t~C^t-lCq 



'00(M-*co-^OOC5co:^t^Tfi(Mococ;cocococo 

:t-TTlO«30l-lC^t- t— i-lSsJCOCOlOrHi-lOC^ 



O0C(MCDrtC5O-f<O(MC2i— irfiO"— i-*C<)00>-hOOOOi-iOOOCJCO^^CD'— li^ifflOlaOt^-^CO 
i-lOO<Mi-IS^1i-<r-<Tt(CO>OCOCCt-COCD<»COC5i— i-^TtlOOCOO :0'-l>-lOC0Oi»i-lr-IC^(M-^ OO 

to t— 00 O O OO ^ ■^ O CO ul CD L." r- lO lO O «0 O O O lO lO U5 IC CD Ltl 'itl •^ CO CO 



V : CO i-H 


t^TtiQO : : ;iM : ;CSt}i :co0^3^ ; ; 


t~ 




:=«:::::: 










y-'i 


(C a -^ OJ 
C^ O CS CD 
C^ C^ (M .-H 


•^OiO-^i-HCDOOCDCOTjiCCOOOlOt^CO 
C505iMt^r:'*li.O-^(M-^cD-!t<co-^0;01r-CO 

COCN(N I-H I-H(Nl-H(Nl-Hl-Hi-H3S (M I-H 


00 

CD 


CO 


■^ CO 'M C<1 !M 00 -H • 

I-H OS rt< o -^ : 


I-H I-H ; 
C<1 . 


I-H 


00 


CD r-l Tt< : 


(Mi-H :i-Hi-Hcoco rcoeoweoco-^c^co :r-^ 


<M 




(;s, . . -^, . „ . . 


^ 






-M 


O 00 O (M 
C<) O C: CD 
(N OASS .-1 


?^C3L.OCOOcot^OcoO!MO'MS^r^>Jt— (M 

C;OOC^t^C5'>*l-'*l-*C'jT)<CD^CO-TCiOt^CC 
CO Oq (M i-H rt fM ,-H SS r-i ,-H rt Isl (>4 I-H 


CO 
CD 


CO 
I-H 


C^ CO (M : CS uo r- • 

I-H cj Tji : o -:f : 




^ ; 


^ 


O 
CO 

CO 


-H t- C5 O -H 

lO O CO O 1-H 
i-i(M <>J 1-1 


<:^Cl(MOOOOo:)COCOt^-*aOi-iC^1C^-^<3^lL-3;D 
OO(N(N00cDi0iOt^OCCTjiO00<M-^r~CD 
CO!N(M(M.-Hi-Hi-H,-Hrt(r)-Hi-H(MrHrHr-Hr-li-H 


■^ 


CO CO 
CO 


o cr. ^ CD t- CO .-H o 
CO 00 n lO ^ n T-i I-H 

I-H I-H CO r^ I-H i-H 








o 


00 


O CO t^ CO -* 
CO CO t^ lO 
I-H 


(MOlCOCOiacO-^OOCO'^OOi-HOOcDC^COCOO-'ti 

CO-^CS T-H 1-H CDl-H i-HCOi-<CO 




t^ t^ Ttl O C5 '^ TjH • 

I-H CO CO : 










1-H 


I-H Tf< (M t^ t- 

<M 5S 05 CO 

I-H I-H I-H I-H 


OOO(MC0t^cnO-HOOOrJ<cDt^a-. t^cD 
t- CD 'M (M 00 O 05 L.- r^ O 'M '^ CO CD i-l C^ CO O 
<Ml-Hl-l(Nr-Hi-HI-H,-II-H(Mi-li-Hr-t-Hl-Hi-Hr-HrH 


C; CD CC 
O 00 

I-H IM 


C-. 'M t^ CD » C-. t^ IC 

fM t- 00 -M O 00 i-H I-H 
I-H I-H CO I-H r-H 








o 


i 

00 



■<l<COC^iO •TflOiCDOSOC^OOOCOCOOCDOOCOt^l^l^CD^HCO'MCCr-iri^Hi-H-^S^-^OT-tCD' 
t^t^i-Hi*l .t^itlr-Hi-HCOi#00007<llOr-CCOOOOCD'-'?t^COCOCO I-HOO-t<i-<-t<Ci I-Hi-HIM-^ 

i-HtNc^i-H :(M<^^^I-H^-lI-H^H,-H(^^(M<^^o^I-H(^^l^^<M(^^!M(^l:^^ ?i'M.-Hotr-i-H 



(M Ii-HCOCOt^MCMC^CO 



CO -"tl I-H 1-H 



I-H rt I-H ,-H rt O 



00 00 (M 'M 
•^ -"S^ 00 (M 

I-H IM I-H I-H 



■^1— t— 02i-HOt^OCCt^05-*C^OOOCOi-HCCCDOOCOO'MCD'— 0~C;C^;Tt<t^COO' 
a:^CiOCiCOuC5<IC50C:)OcDCO'^coOOO(N i-HCO'M-ti'-Hi— i— ^^-r^Ti* 

i-in 1-H i_|^rtrt^^i;<|rt^-;^,Csjjsq(M^(M rt^li-HOO^r-l 



!Mt— COXCOOOOOi^CiCiCiMt^C^i-HOi-HCDCO-* 
lO O -^ O^ uT) CO »0 CO UO CO 1^ u'T C-1 1*1 1-H O C^ 



1-H O^ (M I-H 



: I-H 1-H : i-H : c^ 



l-H C^l I^ ,-H 



c - t- 






i3>.c5-5i-3^aS-s=S 









^ C fl 



,2 Is 

B5HH 



^ ja ►^ ' 



t- t- a> * 

o o ^ .2 _ - 



c 


■^ 


c; 




^ 


c 


^ 


1-H 


»-H 


■^ 


^ 


^ 


G 


Ci 


■^ 


<1> 


2 


a 




a> 


a> 














O) 


f^ 




> 


u 


M 



a_,„ ^ a^ 



^ g-3 









^ CO 



>^ c - 

S e .cs til C 






r- O ^ a 



« o <= 
a 1-H o 



" ■= '^ -^ ^ 



^ ^h S a a 
5 ct: - = ^ ■ '- 



-w 2 t- 



s: c: <« 



^a=-a'-^-Sai=S 



c=2'S^^5 



a a 



-a -S « ^ ,P 



,_ « -a 
>> >> ik 



H .a ~ oi ^ ^ 



fcbfl J: 



lis '-c to w ii> a _, 
>> >^ ti^ >>>-»>> : 



- S 



a> a> o 
& & fe 



a a a a a 



H EH 



-^ cn*-«;C.Cicn en CO aj a-3* o^.- a>---— 

I .^ .M .-• .^ .^ ." .^ ,^ .»H .^ .^ ^ O p ^ t.1 t4 t.1 > 

;^j=.a.a^jM-a.a.aja^ oUi o o o o o.S 



254 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



NUMBER OF TROOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATE OF IOWA 

DURING THE WAR OF THE REBELLION, 

TO JANUARY 1, 1865. 



No. Regiment. 



1st Iowa 

2d 

3d 

4th 

5th 

6th 

7lh 

8th 

9th 
1 0th 
11th 
12th 
13th 
14th 
15th 
16th 
17th 
18th 
19th 
20th 
21st 
22d 
23d 
24th 
25th 
26th 
27th 
28th 
29th 
30th 
Slst 
32d 
33d 
34th 
S5th 
36th 
37th 
38th 



Infantry . 



No. of 
men. 



959 
,247 
,074 
,184 
,037 
,013 
,138 
,02 
,090 
,027 
,022 
981 
989 
840 
,196 
919 
956 
875 
985 
925 
980 
,008 
961 
979 
995 
919 
940 
956 
,005 
978 
977 
925 
985 
953 
984 
986 
914 
910 



No. Regiment. 



o9th Iowa Infantry 

40th " " 

41st Battalion Iowa Infantry 

44th Infantry (100-days men) 

45th '• " " 

4Gth " " «' 

47th " " " 

48th Battalion '= " 

1st Iowa Cavalry 

2d " " 

3d " " 

4th " " 

5th " " 

6th " " 

7th " " 

8th " " 

9th " " 

Sioux City Cavalry* 

Co. A, 11th Penn. Cavalry 

1st Battery Artillery 

2d " " 

3d " •' 

4th " " 

1st Iowa African Infantry, 60th U. Sf.. 

Dodge's Brigade Band 

Band of 2d Iowa Infantry 

Enlistments as far as reported to Jan. 1, 

1864, for the older Iowa regiments 

Enlistments Of Iowa men in regiments 
of other States, over 



Total 

Re-enlisted Veterans for different Regi- 
ments 

Additional enlistments 



Grand total as far as reported up to Jan, 
1, 1865 



No. of 
men. 



933 

900 

294 

867 

912 

892 

884 

346 

1,478 

1,394 

1,360 

1,227 

1,245 

1,125 

662 

1,234 

1,178 

93 

87 

149 

123 

142 

152 

903 

14 

10 

2,765 

2,500 



61,653 

7,202 
6,664 



75,519 



This does not include those Iowa men who veteranized in the regiments of other States, nor 
the names of men who enlisted during 1864, in regiments of other States. 
* Afterward consolidated with Seventh Cavalry, 
f Only a portion of this regiment was credited to the State. 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 



255 



POPULATION OF IOWA, 
By Counties. 



COUNTIES. 


AGGREGATE. 




1875. 


1870. 


1860. 


1850. 


1840. 


Voters. 


Adair 


7045 

7832 
19158 
17405 

2370 
28807 
22918 
17251 
18220 
17315 

8561 


3982 

4614 
17868 
16456 

1212 
22454 
21706 
14584 
12528 
17034 

1585 


984 
1533 






1616 


Adams 






1727 
3653 


Allamakee 


12237 

11931 

454 

8496 

8244 

4282 

4915 

7906 

57 


777 
3131 




Appanoose 

Audubon 




3679 




527 


Benton 


672 
185 
735 




4778 


Black Hawk 




4877 


Boone 




3515 


Bremer 




2656 


Buchanan 


517 




3890 


Buena Yista 




817 


Buncombe* 








Butler 


11784 

3185 

5760 

10552 

17'879 

6685 

4249 

11400 

10118 

3559 

27184 

34295 

6039 

14386 

15757 

13249 

16898 

35415 

1748 

43845 

1436 

20515 

13100 

6558 

13719 

7028 

8134 

9638 

7701 

1482 

15029 

11818 

21594 

7875 

3455 

794 

17456 

23061 

24128 

17127 

24654 

19168 


9951 

1602 

2451 

5464 

19731 

4722 

1967 

10180 

8735 

1523 

27771 

35357 

2530 

12019 

15565 

12018 

17432 

27256 

1389 

38969 

1892 

16973 

10768 

4738 

11178 

4627 

6399 

7061 

6055 

999 

13684 

8931 

21463 

6282 

2596 

226 

16644 

22619 

22116 

17839 

24898 

. 19731 


3724 

147 

281 

1612 

12949 

940 

58 

4336 

5427 

52 

20728 

18988 

883 

5244 

18764 

8677 

11024 

19611 

180 

81164 

105 

12073 

3744 

1309 

6074 

1874 

793 






2598 


Calhoun 






681 


Carroll 






1197 


Cass 






2422 


Cedar 


3941 


1253 


3934 


Cerro Gordo 


1526 


Cherokee 






1001 


Chickasaw 






2392 


Clarke 


79 




2213 


Clay 




868 




3878 
2822 


1101 
821 


5272 




5569 




1244 


Dallas 


854 

7264 

965 

1759 

12988 




3170 




3448 


Decatur 




2882 




168 
5577 


3662 




6654 




394 


Dubuque 

Emmett 


10841 


3059 


8759 
299 


Fayette 

Floyd 


825 




4637 




2884 






1374 


Fremont 


1244 




2998 


Greene 




1622 








1525 




3058 

1699 
179 

5440 

8621 
18701 

3168 

382 

43 

8029 
18493 

9883 
15038 
17573 
13806 






2339 








1455 


Hancock 






303 


Hardin 






3215 


Harrison 






2658 


Henry 


8707 


3772 


4641 


Howard 


1712 


Humboldt 






695 


Ida 






172 


Iowa 


822 
7210 
1280 
9904 
4472 
3007 




3576 




1411 


4901 


JeflFerson 

Jones 


5239 


2773 

1491 

471 


3721 

• 5225 

4180 



* In 1862, name changed to Lyon. 



256 



HISTORY OF THE STATE OF IOWA. 

POPULATION OF IOWA— Concluded. 



COUNTIES 


AGGREGATE. 




1875, 


1870. 


1860. 


1850. 


1840. 


Voters. 




20488 

3765 

88918 

81815 

12499 

11725 

1139 

16030 

23718 

24094 

19629 

10555 

11523 

2267 

12811 

10389 

21G23 

2349 

1778 

14274 

2728 

5282 

2249 

31558 

21665 

16482 

7546 

2878 

89763 

5664 

8120 

13111 

18771 

10418 

8827 

16980 

23865 

18541 

19269 

13978 

13114 

2986 

24233 

8568 

4908 

3244 


19434 

3851 

38210 

28852 

12877 

10388 

221 

13884 

22508 

24436 

17576 

8718 

9582 

3654 

12724 

5934 

21688 

715 


13271 
416 
29232 
18947 
10870 
5766 


4822 




4202 






773 




18861 

5444 

4939 

471 


6093 
1373 
1927 


7274 




7509 




2899 




2464 






287 




7889 

14816 

16813 

6015 

4481 

3409 

832 

8612 

1256 

16444 

8 


1179 

5989 

5482 

338 




8682 






5287 






4988 






4445 


Mills 




2365 


Mitchell 






2838 






1292 




2884 




2743 






2485 




5731 


1942 


6588 


0*Brien 


595 








498 




9975 

1336 

2199 

1446 

27857 

16893 

15581 

5691 

1411 

88599 

2540 

576 

11651 

16131 

6989 

6986 

17672 

22346 

17980 

18952 

11287 

10484 

1562 

23570 

6172 

2892 

2892 


4419 

132 

148 

103 

11625 

4968 

5668 

2923 

246 

25959 

818 

10 

4051 

5285 

8590 

2012 

17081 

14518 

10281 

14235 

6409 

2504 

168 

13942 

1119 

756 

658 


551 




3222 






556 








1136 








464 


Polk 


4513 

7828 
615 




6842 






4392 






3634 






1496 


Sac 






657 


Scott 


5986 


2140 


7109 


Shelby 


1084 






637 


Story 


) 


2574 




8 
204 




3911 


Taylor 




2282 






1924 


Van Buret! 


12270 
8471 

961 
4957 

340 


6146 


3893 


Wapello 


5346 






4168 


Washington 


1594 


4168 




2947 


Webster 






2747 




j 


406 




546 




4117 






1776 






763 


Wright 




694 




43112 




Total 


1353118 


1191792 


674913 


192214 


2845S7 


* Formerly Buncombe. 





THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 257 



ILLINOIS. 

Length, 380 miles, mean width about 156 miles. Area, 55,410 square 
miles, or 35,462,400 acres. Illinois, as regards its surface, constitutes a 
table-land at a varying elevation ranging between 350 and 800 feet above 
the sea level ; composed of extensive and highly fertile prairies and plains. 
Much of the south division of the State, especially the river-bottoms, are 
thickly wooded. The prairies, too, have oasis-like clumps of trees 
scattered here and there at intervals. The chief rivers irrigating the 
State are the Mississippi — dividing it from Iowa and Missouri — the Ohio 
(forming its south barrier), the Illinois, Wabash, Kaskaskia, and San- 
gamon, with their numerous affluents. The total extent of navigable 
streams is calculated at 4,000 miles. Small lakes are scattered over vari- 
ous parts of the State. Illinois is extremely prolific in minerals, chiefly 
coal, iron, copper, and zinc ores, sulphur and limestone. The coal-field 
alone is estimated to absorb a full third of the entire coal-deposit of North 
America. Climate tolerably equable and healthy ; the mean temperature 
standing at about 51" Fahrenheit As an agricultural region, Illinois takes 
a competitive rank with neighboring States, the cereals, fruits, and root- 
crops yielding plentiful returns ; in fact, as a grain-growing State, Illinois 
may be deemed, in proportion to her size, to possess a greater area of 
lands suitable for its production than any other State in the Union. Stock- 
raising is also largely carried on, while her manufacturing interests in 
regard of woolen fabrics, etc., are on a very extensive and yearly expand- 
ing scale. The lines of railroad in the State are among the most exten- 
sive of the Union. Inland water-carriage is facilitated by a canal 
connecting the Illinois River with Lake Michigan, and thence with the 
St. Lawrence and Atlantic. Illinois is divided into 102 counties ; the 
chief towns being Chicago, Springfield (capital), Alton, Quincy, Peoria, 
Galena, Bloomington, Rock Island, Vandalia, etc. By the new Consti- 
tution, established in 1870, the State Legislature consists of 51 Senators, 
elected for four years, and 153 Representatives, for two years ; which 
numbers were to be decennially increased thereafter to the number of 
six per every additional half-million of inhabitants. Religious and 
educational institutions are largely diffused throughout, and are in a verv 
flourishing condition. Illinois has a State Lunatic and a Deaf and Dumb 
Asylum at Jacksonville ; a State Penitentiary at Joliet ; and a Home for 

(90) 



258 



THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 



Soldiers' Orphans at Normal. On November 30, 1870, the public debt of 
the State was returned at $4,870,937, with a balance of $1,808,833 
unprovided for. At the same period the value of assessed and equalized 
property presented the following totals: assessed, $840,031,703 ; equal- 
ized $480,664,058. The name of Illinois, through nearly th^ whole of 
the eighteenth century, embraced most of the known regions north and 
west of Ohio. French colonists established themselves in 1673, at 
Cahokia and Kaskaskia, and the territory of which these settlements 
formed the nucleus was, in 1763, ceded to Great Britain in conjunction 
with Canada, and ultimately resigned to the United States in 1787. 
Illinois entered the Union as a State, December 3, 1818; and now sends 
19 Representatives to Congress. Population, 2,539,891, in 1870. 




TUE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 259 



INDIANA. 



Tlie profile of Indiana forms a nearly exact parallelogram, occupy- 
ing one of the most fertile portions of the great Mississippi Valley. The 
greater extent of the surface embraced within its limits consists of gentle 
undulations rising into hilly tracts toward the Ohio bottom. The chief 
rivers of the State are the Ohio and Wabash, with their numerous 
affluents. The soil is highly productive of the cereals and grasses — most 
particularly so in the valleys of the Ohio, Wabash, Whitewater, and 
White Rivers. The northeast and central portions are well timbered 
with virgin forests, and the west section is notably rich in coal, constitut- 
ing an offshoot of the great Illinois carboniferous field. Iron, copper, 
marble, slate, gypsum, and various clays are also abundant. From an 
agricultural point of view, the staple products are maize and wheat, with 
the other cereals in lesser yields ; and besides these, flax, hemp, sorghum, 
hops, etc., are extensively raised. Indiana is divided into 92 counties, 
and counts among her principal cities and towns, those of Indianapolis 
(the capital), Fort Wayne, Evansville, Terre Haute, Madison, Jefferson- 
ville, Columbus, Vincennes, South Bend, etc. The public institutions of 
the State are many and various, and on a scale of magnitude and 
efficiency commensurate with her important political and industrial status. 
Upward of two thousand miles of railroads permeate the State in all 
directions, and greatly conduce to the development of her expanding 
manufacturing interests. Statistics for the fiscal year terminating 
October 31, 1870, exhibited a total of receipts, $3,896,541 as against dis- 
bursements, $3,532,406, leaving a balance, $364,135 in favor of the State 
Treasury. The entire public debt, January 5, 1871, $3,971,000. This 
State was first settled by Canadian voyageurs in 1702, who erected a fort 
at Vincennes ; in 1763 it passed into the hands of the English, and was 
by the latter ceded to the United States in 1783. From 1788 till 1791, 
an Indian warefare prevailed. In 1800, all the region west and north of 
Ohio (then formed into a distinct territory) became merged in Indiana. 
In. 1809, the present limits of the State were defined, Michigan and 
Illinois having previously been withdrawn. In 1811, Indiana was the 
theater of the Indian War of Tecumseh, ending with the decisive battle 
of Tippecanoe. In 1816 (December 11), Indiana became enrolled among 
the States of the American Union. In 1834, the State passed through a 
monetary crisis owing to its having become mixed up with railroad, 
canal, and other speculations on a gigantic scale, which ended, for the 
time being, in a general collapse of public credit, and consequent bank- 
ruptcy. Since that time, however, the greater number of the public 



260 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 

works which had brought about that imbroglio — especially the great 
Wabash and Erie Canal — have been completed, to the great benefit of 
the State, whose subsequent progress has year by year been marked by 
rapid strides in the paths of wealth, commerce, and general social and 
political prosperity. The constitution now in force was adopted in 1851. 
Population, 1,680,637. 



IOWA. 

In shape, Iowa presents an almost perfect parallelogram ; has a 
length, north to south, of about 300 miles, by a pretty even width of 208 
miles, and embraces an area of 55,045 square miles, or 35,228,800 acres. 
The surface of the State is generally undulating, rising toward the 
middle into an elevated plateau which forms the " divide " of the 
Missouri and Mississippi basins. Rolling prairies, especially in the south 
section, constitute a regnant feature, and the river bottoms, belted with 
woodlands, present a soil of the richest alluvion. Iowa is well watered ; 
the principal rivers being the Mississippi and Missouri, which form 
respectively its east and west limits, and the Cedar, Iowa, and Des 
Moines, affluents of the first named, Mineralogically, Iowa is im23ortant 
as occupying a section of the great Northwest coal field, to the extent of 
an area estimated at 25,000 square miles. Lead, copper, zinc, and iron, 
are also mined in considerable quantities. The soil is well adapted to 
the production of wheat, maize, and the other cereals ; fruits, vegetables, 
and esculent roots; maize, wheat, and oats forming' the chief staples. 
Wine, tobacco, hops, and wax, are other noticeable items of the agricul- 
tural yield. Cattle-raising, too, is a branch of rural industry largely 
engaged in. The climate is healthy, although liable to extremes of heat 
and coldk The annual gross product of the various manufactures carried 
on in this State approximate, in round numbers, a sum of $20,000,000. 
Iowa has an immense railroad system, besides over 500 miles of water- 
communication by means of its navigable rivers. The State is politically 
divided into 99 counties, with the following centers of population : Des 
Moines (capital), Iowa City (former capital), Dubuque, Davenjjort, Bur- 
Ijngton, Council Bluffs, Keokuk, Muscatine, and Cedar Rapids. The 
State institutions of Iowa — ^religious, scholastic, and philanthropic — are 
on a par, as regards number and perfection of organization and operation, 
with those of her Northwest sister States, and education is especially 
well cared for, and largely diffused. Iowa formed a portion of the 
American territorial acquisitions from France, by the so-called Louisiana 
purchase in 1803, and was politically identified with Louisiana till 1812, 



THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 263 

when it merged into the Missouri Territory; in 1834 it came under the 
Michigan organization, and, in 1836, under that of Wisconsin. Finally, 
after being constituted an independent Territory, it became a State of 
the Union, December 28, 1846. Population in 1860, 674,913 ; in 1870, 
1,191,792, and in 1875, 1,353,118. 



MICHIGAN. 

United area, 56,243 square miles, or 35,995,520 acres. Extent of the 
Upper and smaller Peninsula — length, 316 miles; breadth, fluctuating 
between 36 and 120 miles. The south division is 416 miles long, by from 
50 to 300 miles wide. Aggregate lake-shore line, 1,400 miles. The 
Upper, or North, Peninsula consists chiefly of an elevated plateau, 
expanding into the Porcupine mountain-system, attaining a maximum 
height of some 2,000 feet. Its shores along Lake Superior are eminently 
bold and picturesque, and its area is rich in minerals, its product of 
copper constituting an important source of industry. Both divisions are 
heavily wooded, and the South one, in addition, boasts of a deep, rich, 
loamy soil, throwing up excellent crops of cereals and other agricultural 
produce. The climate is generally mild and humid, though the Winter 
colds are severe. The chief staples of farm husbandry include the cereals, 
grasses, maple sugar, sorghum, tobacco, fruits, and dairy-stuffs. In 1870, 
the acres of land in farms were : improved, 5,096,939 ; unimproved 
woodland, 4,080,146 ; other unimproved land, 842,057. The cash value 
of land was $398,240,578 ; of farming implements and machinery, 
$13,711,979. In 1869, there were shipped from the Lake Superior ports, 
874,582 tons of iron ore, and 45,762 of smelted pig, along with 14,188- 
tons of copper (ore and ingot). Coal is another article largely mined. 
Inland communication is provided for by an admirably organized railroad 
system, and by the St. Mary's Ship Canal, connecting Lakes Huron and 
Superior. Michigan is politically divided into 78 counties ; its chief 
urban centers are Detroit, Lansing (capital), Ann Arbor, Marquette, 
Bay City, Niles, Ypsilanti, Grand Haven, etc. The Governor of the 
State is elected biennially. On November 30, 1870, the aggregate bonded 
debt of Michigan amounted to $2,385,028, and the assessed valuation of 
land to $266,929,278, representing an estimated cash value of $800,000,000. 
Education is largely diffused and most excellently conducted and pro- 
vided for. The State University at Ann Arbor, the colleges of Detroit 
and Kalamazoo, the Albion Female College, the State Normal School at 
Ypsilanti, and the State Agricultural College at Lansing, are chief among 
the academic institutions. Michigan (a term of Chippeway origin, and 



•264 THE NORTHWESTERN STATES.. 

signifying " Great Lake), was discovered and first settled by French 
Canadians, who, in 1670, founded Detroit, the pioneer of a series of trad- 
ing-posts on the Indian frontier. During the " Conspiracy of Pontiac," 
following the French loss of Canada, Michigan became the scene of a 
sanguinary struggle between the whites and aborigines. In 1790, it 
became annexed to the United States, which incorporated this region 
with the Northwest Territory, and then with Indiana Territory, till 1803, 
when it became territorially independent. Michigan was the theater of 
warlike operations during the war of 1812 with Great Britain, and in 
1819 was authorized to be represented by one delegate in Congress ; iu 
1837 she was iidmitted into the Union as a State, and in 1869 ratified the 
loth Amendment to the Federal Constitution. Population, 1,184,059. 



WISCONSIN. 

It has a mean length of 260 miles, and a maximum breadth of 215. 
Land area, 53,924 square miles, or 84,511,360 acres. Wisconsin lies at a 
considerable altitude above sea-level, and consists for the most part of an 
upland plateau, the surface of which is undulating and very generally 
diversified. Numerous local eminences called mounds are interspersed 
over the State, and the Lake Michigan coast-line is in many parts char- 
acterized by lofty escarped cliffs, even as on the west side the banks of 
the Mississippi form a series of high and picturesque bluffs. A group of 
islands known as The Apostles lie off the extreme north point of the 
State in Lake Superior, and the great estuary of Green Bay, running far 
inland, gives formation to a long, narrow peninsula between its waters 
and those of Lake Michigan. The river-system of Wisconsin has three 
outlets — those of Lake Superior, Green Bay, and the Mississipj)i, which 
latter stream forms the entire southwest frontier, widening at one point 
into the large watery expanse called Lake Pepin. Lake Superior receives 
the St. Louis, Burnt Wood, and Montreal Rivers ; Green Bay, the 
. Menomonee, Peshtigo, Oconto, and Fox; while into the Mississippi 
empty the St. Croix, Chippewa, Black, Wisconsin, and Rock Rivers. 
The chief interior lakes are those of Winnebago, Horicon, and Court 
Oreilles, and smaller sheets of water stud a great part of the surface. 
The climate is healthful, with cold Winters and brief but very w\arm 
Summers. Mean annual rainfall 31 inches. The geological system 
represented by the State, embraces those rocks included between the 
primary and the Devonian series, the former containing extensive 
deposits of copper and iron ore. Besides these minerals, lead and zinc 
are found in great quantities, together with kaolin, plumbago, gypsum, 



■ THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 265 

and various clays. Mining, consequently, forms a prominent industry, 
and one of yearly increasing dimensions. The soil of Wisconsin is of 
varying quality, but fertile on the whole, and in the north parts of the 
State heavily timbered. The agricultural yield comprises the cereals, 
together with flax, hemp, tobacco, pulse, sorgum, and all kinds of vege- 
tables, and of the hardier fruits. In 1870, the State had a total number 
of 102,904 farms, occupying 11,715,321 acres, of which 5,899,343 con- 
sisted of improved land, and 3,437,442 were timbered. Cash value of 
farms, $300,414,064 ; of farm implements and machinery, $14,239,364. 
Total estimated value of all farm products, including l)etterments and 
additions to stock, $78,027,032 ; of orchard and dairy stuffs, $1,045,933 ; 
of lumber, $1,327,618 ; of home manufactures, $338,423 ; of all live-stock, 
$45,310,882. Number of manufacturing establishments, 7,136, employ- 
ing 39,055 hands, and turning out productions valued at $85,624,966. 
The political divisions of the State form 61 counties, and the chief places 
of wealth, trade, and population, are Madison (the capital), Milwaukee, 
Fond du Lac, Oshkosh, Prairie du Chien, Janesville, Portage City, 
Racine, Kenosha, and La Crosse. In 1870, the total assessed valuation 
reached $333,209,838, as against a true valuation of both real and personal 
estate aggregating $602,207,329. Treasury receipts during 1870, $886,- 
696 ; disbursements, $906,329. Value of church property, $4,749,983. 
Education is amply provided for. Independently of the State University 
at Madison, and those of Galesville and of Lawrence at Appleton, and 
the colleges of Beloit, Racine, and Milton, there are Normal Schools at 
Platteville and Whitewater. The State is divided into 4,802 common 
school districts, maintained at a cost, in 1870, of $2,094,160. The chari- 
table institutions of Wisconsin include a Deaf and Dumb Asylum, an 
Institute for the Education of the Blind, and a Soldiers' Orphans' School. 
In January, 1870, the railroad system ramified throughout the State 
totalized 2,779 miles of track, including several lines far advanced toward 
completion. Immigration is successfully encouraged by the State author- 
ities, the larger number of yearly new-comers being of Scandinavian and 
German origin. The territory now occupied within the limits of the 
State of Wisconsin was explored by French missionaries and traders in 
1639, and it remained under French jurisdiction until 1703, when it 
became annexed to the British North American possessions. In 1796, it 
reverted to the United States, the government of which latter admitted 
it within the limits of the Northwest Territory, and in 1809, attached it 
to that of Illinois, and to Michigan in 1818. Wisconsin became independ- 
ently territorially organized in 1836, and became a State of the Union, 
March 3, 1847. Population in 1870, 1,064,985, of which 2,113 were of 
the colored race, and 11,521 Indians, 1,206 of the latter being out of 
tribal relations. 



266 THE NOKTHWESTERN STATES. 



MINNESOTA. 



Its length, north to south, embraces an extent of 380 miles ; its 
oreadth one of 250 miles at a maximum. Area, 84,000 square miles, or 
54,760,000 acres. The surface of Minnesota, generally speaking, con- 
sists of a succession of gently undulating plains and prairies, drained by 
an admirable water-system, and with here and there heavily- timbered 
bottoms and belts of virgin forest. The soil, corresponding with such a 
superfices, is exceptionally rich, consisting for the most part of a dark, 
calcareous sandy drift intermixed with loam. A distinguishing physical 
feature of this State is its riverine ramifications, expanding in nearly 
every part of it into almost innumerable lakes — the whole presenting an 
aggregate of water-power having hardly a rival in the Union. Besides 
the Mississii^pi — which here has its rise, and drains a basin of 800 miles 
of country — the principal streams are the Minnesota (334 miles long), 
the Red River of the North, the St. Croix, St. Louis, and many others of 
lesser importance ; the chief lakes are those called Red, Cass, Leech, 
Mille Lacs, Vermillion, and Winibigosh. Quite a concatenation of sheets 
of water fringe the frontier line where Minnesota joins British America, 
culminating in the Lake of the Woods. It has been estimated, that of 
an area of 1,200,000 acres of surface between the St. Croix and Mis- 
sissippi Rivers, not less than 73,000 acres are of lacustrine formation. In 
point of minerals, the resources of Minnesota have as yet been very 
imperfectly developed; iron, copper, coal, lead — all these are known to 
exist in considerable deposits ; together with salt, limestone, and potter's 
clay. The agricultural outlook of the State is in a high degree satis- 
factory ; wheat constitutes the leading cereal in cultivation, with Indian 
corn and oats in next order. Fruits and vegetables are grown in great 
plenty and of excellent quality. The lumber resources of Minnesota are 
important ; the pine forests in the north region alone occupying an area 
of some 21,000 square miles, which in 1870 produced a return of scaled 
logs amounting to 313,116,416 feet. The natural industrial advantages 
possessed by Minnesota are largely improved upon by a railroad system. 
The political divisions of this State number 78 counties ; of which tlie 
chief cities and towns are : St. Paul (the capital), Stillwater, Red Wing, 
St. Anthony, Fort Snelling, Minneapolis, and Mankato. Minnesota has 
already assumed an attitude of high importance as a manufacturing State ; 
this is mainly due to the wonderful command of water-power she pos- 
sesses, as before spoken of. Besides her timber-trade, the milling of 
flour, the distillation of whisky, and the tanning of leather, are prominent 
interests, which in 1869, gave returns to the amount of $14,831,043. 



THE NORTinVESTERX STATES. 267 

Education is notably provided for on a broad and catholic scale, the 
entire amount expended scholastically during the year 1870 being $857,- 
816 ; while on November 30 of the preceding year the permanent school 
fund stood at -$2,476,222. Besides a University and Agricultural College, 
Normal and Reform Schools flourish, and, with these may be mentioned 
such various philanthropic and religious institutions as befit the needs of 
an intelligent and prosperous community. The finances of the State for 
the fiscal year terminating December 1, 1870, exhibited a balance on the 
right side to the amount of $136,164, being a gain of $44,000 over the 
previous year's figures. The earliest exploration of Minnesota by the 
whites was made in 1680 by a French Franciscan, Father Hennepin, who 
gave the name of St. Antony to the Great Falls on the Upper Missisippi. 
In 1763, the Treaty of Versailles ceded this region to England. 
Twenty years later, Minnesota formed part of the Northwest Territory 
transferred to the United States, and became herself territorialized inde- 
pendently in 1849. Indian cessions in 1851 enlarged her boundaries, and. 
May 11, 1857, Minnesota became a unit of the great American federation 
of States. Population, 439,706. 



NEBRASKA. 

Maximum length, 412 miles ; extreme breadth, 208 miles. Area, 
75,905 square miles, or 48,636,800 acres. The surface of this State is 
almost entirely undulating prairie, and forms part of the west slope of 
the great central basin of the North American Continent. In its west 
division, near the base of the Rocky Mountains, is a sandy belt of 
country, irregularly defined. In this part, too, are the " dunes," resem- 
bling a wavy sea of sandy billows, as well as the Mauvaises Terres. a tract 
of singular formation, produced by eccentric disintegrations and denuda- 
tions of the land. The chief rivers are the Missouri, constituting its en- 
tire east line of demarcation ; the Nebraska or Platte, the Niobrara, the 
Republican Fork of the Kansas, the Elkhorn, and the Loup Fork of the 
Platte. The soil is very various, but consisting chiefly of rich, bottomy 
loam, admirably adapted to the raising of heavy crops of cereals. All 
the vegetables and fruits of the temperate zone are produced in great 
size and plenty. For grazing purposes Nebraska is a State exceptionally 
well fitted, a region of not less than 23,000,000 acres being adaptable to 
this branch of husbandry. It is believed that the, as yet, comparatively 
infertile tracts of land found in various parts of the State are susceptible 
of productivity by means of a properly conducted system of irrigation. 
Few minerals of moment have so far been found within the limits of 



268 



THE NORTHWESTERN STATES. 



Nebraska, if we may except important saline deposits at the head of Salt 
Creek in ics southeast section. The State is divided into 57 counties, 
independent of the Pawnee and Winnebago Indians, and of unorganized 
territory in the northwest part. The principal towns are Omaha, Lincoln 
(State capital), Nebraska City, Columbus, Grand Island, etc. In 1870, 
the total assessed value of property amounted to $53,000,000, being an 
increase of $11,000,000 over the previous year's returns. The total 
amount received from the school-fund during the year 1869-70 was 
$77,999. Education is making great onward strides, the State University 
and an Agricultural College being far advanced toward completion. In 
the matter of railroad communication, Nebraska bids fair to soon place 
herself on a par with her neighbors to the east. Besides being inter- 
sected by the Union Pacific line, with its off-shoot, the Fremont and Blair, 
other tracks are in course of rapid construction. Organized by Con- 
gressional Act into a Territory, May 30, 1854, Nebraska entered the 
Union as a full State, March 1, 1867. Population, 122,993. 




TnrXTIX(i riiAIElE wolves in an i:AliLY DAY. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 269 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 
AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect union, 
establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common 
defense, promote the general welfare, and secuie the blessings of liberty 
to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution 
for the United States of America. 

Article I. 

Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in 
a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and 
House of Representatives. 

Sec. 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- 
bers chosen every second year by the people of the several states, and the 
lectors in each state shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of 
the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. 

No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the 
age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United 
States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state in 
which he shall be chosen. 

Rej)resentatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- 
eral states which may be included within this Union, according to their 
respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole 
number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of 
years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. 
The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first 
meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every subse- 
quent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The 
number of Representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, 
but each state shall have at least one Representative ; and until such 
enumeration shall be made the State of Ncav Hampshire shall be entitled 
to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plan- 
tations one, Connecticut five, New York six, New Jersey four, Pennsylva- 
nia eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, 
and Georgia three. 

When vacancies happen in the representation from any state, the 
Executive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such 
vacancies. 

The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other 
officers, and shall have the sole power of impeachment. 

Sec. 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two 
Senators from each state, chosen by the Legislature thereof for six years ; 
and each Senator shall have one vote. 

Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first 
election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. 
The seats of the Senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expira- 



270 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

tion of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth 
year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that 
one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by 
resignation or otherwise, during the recess of the Legislature of any state, 
the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next 
meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacaxicies. 

No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age 
of thirty years and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and 
who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that state for which he 
shall be chosen. 

The Vice-President of the United States shall be President of th 
Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. 

The Senate shall choose their other officers, and also a President pro 
tempore., in the absence of the Vice-President, or when he shall exercise 
the office of President of the United States. 

The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When 
sitting for that purpose they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the 
President of the United States is tried the Chief Justice shall preside. 
And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds 
of the members present. 

Judgment, in cases of impeachment, shall not extend further than to 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust, or profit under the United States ; but the party convicted 
shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment, 
and punishment according to law. 

Sec. 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Sen- 
ators and Representatives shall be prescribed in each state by the Legis- 
lature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter 
such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. 

The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such 
meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by 
law appoint a different day. 

Sec. 5. Each house shall be the judge of the election, returns, and 
qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall constitute 
a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to 
day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members 
in such manner and under such penalties as each house may provide. 

Each house may determine the rules of its proceedings, jDunish its 
members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two-thirds, 
expel a member. 

Each house shall keep a journal of its proceedings, and from time to 
time publish the same, excepting such parts as may, in their judgment, 
require secrecy ; and the yeas and nays of the members of either house 
on any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be entered 
on the journal. 

Neither house, during the session of Congress, shall, without the 
consent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other 
place than that in which the two houses shall be sitting. 

Sec. 6. The Senators and Representatives shall receive a compen- 
sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the 
treasury of the United States. They shall in all cases, except treason. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 271 

felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their 
attendance at the session of their respective houses, and in going to and 
returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either house 
they shall not be questioned in any other place. 

No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was 
elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United 
States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall 
have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office 
under the United States, shall be a member of either house during his 
continuance in office. 

Sec. 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of 
Representatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amendments 
as on ether bills. 

Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and 
the Senate, shall, before it becomes a law, be presented to the President 
the United States ; if he approve he shall sign it ; but if not he shall 
return it, with his objections, to that house in which it shall have origi- 
nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and 
proceed to reconsider it. If, after such reconsideration two-thirds of that 
house shall agree to pass the bill, it shall be sent, together with the objec- 
tions, to the other house, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if 
approved by two-thirds of that house, it shall become a law. But in all 
such cases the votes of both houses shall be determined by } eas and nays, 
and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered 
on the journal of each house respectively. If any bill sliall not be returned 
by the President within ten days (Sundaj's excepted), after it shall have 
been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner as if he 
had signed it, unless the Congress, by their adjournment, prevent its 
return, in which case it shall not be a law. 

Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the 
Senate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a 
question of adjournment), shall be presented to the President of the 
United States, and before the same shall take effect shall be approved by 
him, or, being disapproved by him, shall be re-passed by two-thirds of 
the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and lim- 
itations prescribed in the case of a bill. 

Sec. 8. The Congress shall have power — 

To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts, 
and provide for the common defense and general welfare of the United 
►jtates ; but all duties, imposts, and excises shall be uniform throughout 
the United States ; 

To borrow money on the credit of the United States ; 

To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several 
Str.tes, and with the Indian tribes ; 

To establish a uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on 
the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States ; 

To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and 
fix the standard of weights and measures ; 

To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and 
current coin of the United States; 

To establish post offices and post roads ; 



272 ^ND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

To promote the progress of sciences and useful arts, by securing, 
for limited times, to authors and inventors, the exclusive right to their 
respective writings and discoveries ; 

To constitute tribunals inferior to the Supreme Court ; 

To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high 
seas, and offenses against the law of nations ; 

To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules 
concerning captures on land and water ; 

To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that 
use shall be for n longer term than two years ; 

To provide and maintain a navy ; 

To make rules for the government and regulation of the land and 
naval forces ; 

To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the 
Union, suppress insurrections, and repel invasions ; 

To provide for organizing, arming and disciplining the militia, and 
for governing such part of them as may be emplo3^ed in the service of the 
United States, reserving to the states respectively the appointment of the 
officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the disci' 
pline prescribed by Congress ; 

To exercise legislation in all cases whatsoever over such district (not 
exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular states, and the 
acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the government of the United 
States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the 
consent of the Legislature of the state in which the same shall be, for 
the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock yards, and other needful 
buildings ; and 

To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying 
into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this 
Constitution in the government of the United States, or in any depart- 
ment or officer thereof. 

Sec. 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the 
states now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited 
by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, 
but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten 
dollars for each person. 

The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, 
unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may 
require it. 

No bill of attainder or ex j^ost facto law shall be passed. 

No capitation or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion 
to the census or enumeration hereinbefore directed to be taken. 

No tax or duty shall be laid on articles exported from any state. 

No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or rev 
enue to the ports of one state over those of another; nor shall vessels 
bound to or from one state be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties in 
another. 

No money shall be drawn from the Treasury, but in consequence of 
appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of 
the receipts and expeditures of all public money shall be published from 
time to time. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 273 

No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no 
person holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the 
consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title 
of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign state. 

Sec. 10. No state shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confeder- 
ation ; grant letters of marque and reprisal ; coin money ; emit bills of 
credit ; make anything but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of 
debts ; pass any bill of attainder, ex post facto law, or law impairing the 
obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. 

No state shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts 
or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely necessary 
for executing its inspection laws, and the net produce of all duties and 
imposts laid by any state on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the 
Treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the 
revision and control of the Congress. 

No state shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty on 
tonnage, keep troops or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any 
agreement or compact with another state, or with a foreign power, or 
engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will 
not admit of delay. 

Article II. 

Section 1. The Executive power shall be vested in a President of 
the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term 
of four years, and, together with the Vice-President chosen for the same 
term, be elected as follows : 

Each state shall appoint, in such manner as the Legislature thereof 
may direct, a number of Electors, equal to the whole number of Senators 
and Representatives to which the state may be entitled in the Congress; 
but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of trust or 
profit under the United States, shall be appointed an Elector. 

[*The Electors shall meet in their respective states, and vote by 
ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of 
the same state with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the 
persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they 
shall sign and certify, and transmit, sealed, to the seat of the government 
of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The Pres- 
ident of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate and House of Rep- 
resentatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. 
The person having the greatest numl)er of votes shall be the President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors aj^pointed ; 
and if there be more than one who have such majority, and have an equal 
number of votes, then the House of Representatives shall immediately 
choose by ballot one of them for President ; and if no person have a ma- 
jority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like 
manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the vote 
shall be taken by states, the representation from each state having one 
vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members 
from two-thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be 
necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, 

* This clause between brackets has been superseded and aunuUed by the Twelfth amenduiflut 



274 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

the person having the greatest number of votes of the Electors shall be 
the Vice-President. But if there should remain two or more who have 
equal votes, the Senate shall choose from them by ballot the Vice-Presi- 
dent.] 

The Congress may determine the time of choosing the Electors, and 
the day on which they shall give their votes ; which day shall be the same 
throughout the United States. 

No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United 
States at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible 
to the office of President ; neither shall any person be eligible to that 
office who shall not have attained the age of thirty-five years, and been 
fourteen years a resident within the United States. 

In case of the removal of the President from office, or of his death, 
resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said 
office, the same shall devolve on the Vice-President, and the Congress 
may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or inabil- 
ity, both of the President and Vice-President, declaring what officer shall 
then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the dis- 
ability be removed, or a President shall be elected. 

The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services a com- 
pensation which shall ne'iher be increased nor diminished during the 
period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive 
within that period any other emolument from the United States or any of 
them. 

Before he enters on the execution of his office, he shall take the fol- 
lowing oath or affirmation: 

" I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the 
office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, 
preserve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." 

Sec. 2. The President shall be commander in chief of the army and 
navy of the United States, and of the militia of the several states, when 
called into the actual service of the United States; he may require the 
opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive 
departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective 
offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardon for offenses 
against the United States, ex<3ept in cases of impeachment. 

He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the 
Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present con- 
cur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice of the Senate, 
;>hall appoint ambassaoors, other public ministers and consuls, judges of 
ihe Supreme Court, and all other officers of the United States whose 
appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and which sliall be 
established by law ; but the Congress may by law vest the appointment 
of such inferior officers as they think proper in the Presid^ent alone, in 
the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. 

The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may 
happen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which 
shall expire at the end of their next session. 

Sec. 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress information 
of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration such mea- 
sures as he shall judge necessary and expedient; he may on extraordinary 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 275 

occasions convene both houses, or either of them, and in case of disagree- 
ment between them, with respect to the time of adjournment, he may 
adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper ; he shall receive 
ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall take care that the laws be 
faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United 
States. 

Sec. 4. The President, Vice-President, and all civil officers of the 
United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and con 
viction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. 

Article III. 

Section I. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested 
in one Supreme Court, and such inferior courts as the Congress may from 
time to time ordain and establish. The Judges, both of the Supreme and 
inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at 
stated times, receive for their services a compensation, which shall not be 
diminished during their continuance in office. 

Sec. 2. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and 
equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States, and 
treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ; to all cases 
affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls ; to all cases of 
admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ; to controversies to which the United 
States shall be a party ; to controversies between two or more states ; 
between a state and citizens of another state ; between citizens of differ- 
ent states ; between citizens of the same state claiming lands under grants 
of different states, and between a state or the citizens iliereof, and foreign 
states, citizens, or subjects. 

In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls, 
and those in which a state shall be a party, the Supreme Court shall have 
original jurisdiction. 

In all the other cases before mentioned, the Supreme Court shall 
have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions 
and under such regulations as the Congress shall make. 

The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by 
jury ; and such trial shall be held in the state where the said crimes shall 
have been committed ; but when not committed within an}'- state, the 
trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have 
directed. 

Sec. 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in levy- 
ing war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid 
and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the tes- 
timony of two witnesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open 
court. 

The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason 
but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture 
except during the life of the person attainted. 

Article IV. 

Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each state to the 
public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other state. 4m] 



276 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

the Congress may, by general Liavs, prescribe the manner in which such 
acts, records, and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. 

Sec. 2. The citizens of each state sliall be entitled to all privileges 
and immunities of citizens in the several states. 

A person charged in any state with treason, felony, or other crime, 
who shall flee from justice and be found in another state, shall, on demand 
of the executive authority of the state from which he fled, be delivered 
up, to be removed to the state having jurisdicl'.on of the crime. 

No person held to service or labor in one state, under the laws thereof 
escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation 
therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered 
up on the claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. 

Sec. 3. New states may be admitted by the Congress into this Union ; 
but no new state shall be formed or erected within the jurisdiction of any 
other state ; nor any state be formed by the junction of two or more states, 
or parts of states, without the consent of the Legislatures of the states 
concerned, as well as of the Congress. 

The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful 
rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging 
to the United States ; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed 
as to prejudice any claims of the United States or of any particular state. 

Sec. 4. The United States shall guarantee to every state in this 
Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them 
against invasion, and on application of the Legislature, or of the Execu- 
tive (when the Legislature can not be convened), against domestic vio- 
lence. 

Article V. 

The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both houses shall deem it 
necessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the ap- 
plication of tiie Legislatures of two-thirds of the several states, shall call 
a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be 
valid to all intents and purposes as part of this Constitution, when rati- 
fied by the Legislatures of three fourths of the several states, or by con- 
ventions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratifi- 
cation may be proposed by the Congress. Provided that no amendment 
which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and 
eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth 
section of the first article ; and that no state, without its consent, shall 
be deprived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. 

Article VI. 

All debts contracted and engagements entered into before the adop- 
tion of this Constitution shall be as valid against the United States under 
this Constitution as under the Confederation. 

This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall be 
made in pursuance thereof, and all treaties made, or which shall be made, 
under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the 
land; and the Judges in every state shall be bound thereby, anything in 
the Constitution or laws of any state to the contrary notwithstanding. 

The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the mem- 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 



277 



bers of the several state Legislatures, and all executive and judicial offi- 
cers, both of the United States and of the several states, shall be bound 
by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution ; but no religious test 
shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under 
the United States. 

Article Vll. 

The ratification of the Conventions of nine states shall be sufficient 
for the establishment of this Constitution between the states so ratifying 
the same. 

Done in convention by the unanimous consent of the states present, the 
seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand 
seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the 
United States of America the twelfth. In witness whereof we have 
hereunto subscribed our names. 

GEO. WASHINGTON, 

President and Deputy from Virginia, 



New Hampshire. 
John Langdon, 
Nicholas Oilman. 

Massachusetts. 
Nathaniel Gorham, 
RuFUS King. 

Connecticut. 
Wm. Sam'l Johnson, 
Roger Sherman. 

New York. 
Alexander Hamilton. 

New Jersey. 
Wil. Livingston, 
Wm. Paterson, 
David Brearley, 
JoNA. Dayton. 



Delaware. 
Geo. Read, 
John Dickinson, 
Jaco. Broom, 
Gunning Bedford, Jr., 
Richard Bassett. 

Maryland. 
James M' Henry, 
Danl. Carroll, 
Dan. of St. Thos. Jenifer, 

Virginia. 
John Blair, 
James Madison, Jr. 

North Carolina. 
Wm. Blount, 
Hu. Williamson, 
Rich'd Dobbs Spaight. 



Peymsylvania. 
B. Franklin, 
RoBT. Morris, 
Thos. Fitzsimons, 
James Wilson, 
Thos. Mifflin, 
Geo. Clymer, 
Jared Ingersoll, 
Gouv. Morris. 



South Carolina. 
J. Rutledge, 
Charles Pinckney, 
Chas. Cotesworth Pinckney, 
Pierce Butler. 

G-eorgia. 
William Few, 
Abr. Baldwin. 

WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary, 



278 



AND ITS AJVIENDMENTS. 



Articles in Addition to and Amendatory op the Constitution 
OF the United States op America. 

Proposed by Congress and ratified hy the Legislatures of the several states, 
pursuant to the fifth article of the original Constitution. 

Article I. 

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, 
or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of 
speech, or of the press; or the right of the people peaceably to assemble, 
and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. 

Article II. 

A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a free 
state, the right of the people to keep and bear arms shall not be infringed. 

Article III. 

No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house without 
the consent of the owner, nor in time of war but in a manner to be pre- 
scribed by law. 

Article IV. 

The right of the people to be secure in their persons, houses, papers, 
and effects against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- 
lated ; and no warrants shall issue but upon prol)al)le cause, supported by 
oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched 
and the persons or things to be seized. 

Article V. 

No person shall be held to answer for a capital or otherwise infamous 
crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a Grand Jury, exce2:)t in 
cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia when in actual 
service in time of war or public danger ; nor shall an}' person be subject 
for the same offense to be twice put in jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall 
be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be 
deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law ; nor 
shall private property be taken for public use, without just compensation. 

Article VI. 

In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a 
speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the state and district 
wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have 
been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and 
cause of the accusation ; to be confronted with the witnesses against him; 
to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in his favor; and to 
have the assistance of counsel for his defense. 

Article VII. 

In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed 
twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no :^,ct 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES 281 

tried by a jury shall be otherwise re-examined in any court of the United 
States than according to the rules of the common law. 

Akticle VIII. 

Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, 
nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. 

Article IX. 

The enumeration, in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be 
construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. 

Akticle X. 

The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, 
nor prohibited by it to the states, are reserved to the states respectively, 
or to the people. 

Article XI. 

The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to 
extend to any suit in law or equity commenced or prosecuted against one 
of the United States by citizens of another state, or by citizens or sub- 
jects of any foreign state. 

Article XII. 

The Electors shall meet in their respective states and vote by ballot 
for President and -Vice-President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an 
inhabitant of the same state with themselves ; they shall name in their 
ballots the person to be voted for as president, and in distinct ballots the 
person voted for as Vice-President, and they shall make distinct lists of 
all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice- 
President, and of the number of votes for each, which list they shall sign 
and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United 
States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the 
Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representatives, 
open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted. The person 
having the greatest number of votes for President shall be the President, 
if such number be a majority of the whole number of Electors appointed ; 
and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the 
highest number not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as 
President, the House of Representatives shall choose immediately, by 
ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be 
taken by States, the representation from each state having one vote; a 
quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two- 
thirds of the states, and a majority of all the states shall be necessary to 
a choice. And if the House of Representatives shall not choose a Presi- 
dent whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the 
fourth day of March next following, then the Vice-President shall act as 
President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of 
the President. The person having the greatest number of votes as Vice- 
President, shall be the Vice-President, if such number be the majority 
of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a major- 



282 AND ITS AMENDMENTS. 

ity^ then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose 
the Vice-President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds 
of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number 
shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible 
to the office of President shall be eligible to that of Vice-President of the 
United States. 

Article XIII. 

Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a 
punishment for crime, whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, 
shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their juris- 
diction. 

Sec. 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- 
priate legislation. 

Article XIV. 

Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States and 
subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States, and 
of the state wherein they reside. No state shall make or enforce any law 
which shall abridge the privileges or immunities of citizens of the United 
States; nor shall any state deprive any person of life, liberty, or property, 
without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction 
the equal protection of the laws. 

Sec. 2. Representatives shall be appointed among the several states 
according to their respective numbers, counting the whole number of per- 
sons in each state, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to 
vote at any election for the choice of Electors for President and Vice- 
President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the execu- 
tive and judicial officers of a state, or the members of the Legislature 
thereof, is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such state, being 
twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States, or in any way 
abridged except for participation in rebellion or other crimes, the basis of 
representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the num- 
ber of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens 
twenty-one years of age in such state. 

Sec. 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, 
or Elector of President and Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or 
military, under the United States, or under any state, who, having previ- 
ously taken an oath as a Member of Congress, or as an officer of the 
United States, or as a member of any state Legislature, or as an execu- 
tive or judicial officer of any state to support the Constitution of the 
United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the 
same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof. But Congress may 
by a vote of two-thirds of each house, remove such disability. 

Sec. 4. The validity of the public debt of the United States author- 
ized by law, including debts incurred for payment of pensions and boun- 
ties for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be ques- 
tioned. But neither the United States nor any state shall pay any debt 
or obligation incurred in the aid of insurrection or rebellion against the 
United States, or any loss or emancipation of any slave, but such debts, 
obligations, and claims shall be held illegal and void. 



CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



283 



Article XV. 

Section 1. The right of citizens of the United States to vote shall not 
be denied or abridged by the United States, or by any State, on account of 
race, color, or previous condition of servitude. 

VOTE FOR GOVERNOR, 1877, AND PRESIDENT, 1876. 



Counties. 



Adair 

Adams 

Allamakee ... 
Appanoose .... 

Audubon 

Benton 

Black Hawk.. 

Boone 

Bremer 

Buchanan 

Buena Vista.. 

Butler 

Calhoun 

Carroll 



Cedar , 

Cerro Gordo. 

Cherokee 

Chickasaw ... 

Clark 

Clay 

Clayton 

Clinton 

Crawford , 

Dallas 

Davis 

Decatur 

Delaware 

Des Moines .. 

Dickinson 

Dubuque 

Emmett 

Fayette 

Floyd 

Franklin 

Fremont 

Greene 

Grundy 

Guthrie 

Hamilton 

Hancock 

Hardin 

Harrison 

Henry ..... 

Howard 

Humboldt 

Ida 

Iowa 

Jackson 

Jasper 

Jefferson 



1877. 
Governor. 



1876. 
President. 



Rep. Dem. Gr. Pro. Rep. Dem 



9S2 

876 
1547 
11G5 

410 
143i 
178( 
1612 
1180 
1290 

747 
1453 

418 

633 
1592 
1315 

903 

562 
1279 
1054 

517 
1873 
2444 

898 
1541 

893 
1269 
1226 
2315 

197 
1587 

213 
1933 
1233 
1311 
1250 
1031 

909 
1160 

842 

340 
1492 
1348 
1770 

551 

382 

321 
1132 
1619 
1977 
1396 



101 
397 

1540: 

1049 
352 
712 

nil 

981 
582 
769 
192 
758 
75 
744 
839 

1093 

348 

74 

1107 
267 
16 

1770 

2327 
651 
215 

1231 
961 

1143 

1384 
8 

3415 
28 

1067 
208 
336 

1331 
215 
504 
496 
265 
95 
661 
861 
424 
647 
149 
54 

112(1 

196B 

1154 
753 



581 

485 

69 

729 

26 

567 

95 
466 
196 
725 
161 

19 
171 
141 
116 
206 

72 
383 

37 
813 

20 

66 
286 

19 

1241 

803 

31( 

32 
767 



406 



162 

16 

334 

551 



364 
422 
29 
238 
523 

1041 
201 
115 
104 
642 
224 

101 
576 



449 

244, 

10 

1 

223 
20 
95 
74 
11 
30 

446 
40 
86 
94 
19 
67 

167 
66 

111 
80 
12 
19 

525 

6 

12 

53 



140 

519 

64 



228 

15 

26^ 

109 



1334 

1376 

1709 

1711 

42' 

2901 

2979 

2018 

1737 

2227 

770 

1828 

622 

799 

1876 

2328 

1274 

864 

1574 

1403 

567 

2662 

3654 

1043 

2136 

1586 

1647 

2233 

3325 

259 

2798 

246 

3029 

2032 

1178 

1658 

1310 

1099 

1434 

1187 

281 

2152 

1557 

2809 

1194 

523 

212 

1870 

2126 

3375 

2166 



593 
626 
1646 
1419 
.352 
1356 
1592 
1305 
757 
1416 
200 
780 
196 
771 
979 
1445 



Counties. 



1877. 
Governor. 



Rep. Dem. 1 Gr. Pro 



Johnson 

Jones 

Keokuk 

Kossuth 

Lee 

Linn 

Louisa 

[Lucas 

JLyon 

Madison 

JMahaska 

Marion 

Marshall 

iMills 

JMitchell 

Monona 

448J:Monroe 

175 Montgomery . 

109o 'Muscatine 

816 O'Brien 

94 Osceola 

2621 ;Page 

3398 Palo Alto 

638', Plymouth 

752'" 
1631 
1282 
1466 
2917 



4977 

36 

1709 

751 

379 

1682 

510 

417 

629 

425 

99 

980 

1386 

1485 

600 

183 

57 

1348 

2185 

1804 

1449 



Pocahontas 

Polk 

Pottawattamie.. 

Poweshiek , 

Ringgold 

Sac 

Scott 

Sh Iby 

Sioux 

Story , 

Tama , 

Taylor 

Union 

Van Buren 

Wapello 

Warren 

Washington 

Wayne 

Webster 

Winnebago 

Winneshiek 

Woodbury , 

Worth 

Wright 



Totals 

Maj'irities. 



1884 

1868 

1772 

463 

2157 

2524 

1328 

1203 

261 

1792 

1823 

1976 

1448 

1435 

1396 

580 

1034 

1122 

1753 

306 

295 

1166 

311 

779 

370 

3171 

2223 

1496 

964 

656 

3031 

888 

436 

1260 

1426 

1325 

899 

1490 

17^0 

1726 

1687 

1316 

850 

544 

2074 

1109 

628 

391 



121.546 
4219:1 



2345 

1218 

1526 

236 

2863 

2316 

817 

804 

17 

1077 

10S6 

1866 

837 

1102 

459 

119 

928 

441 

1775 

21 

40 

508 

357 

487 

93 

1885 

2059 

882 

71 

128 

1963 

639 

132 

344 

833 

293 

516 

1305 

1029 

944 

1221 

832 

127 

40 

1009 

867 

132 

166 



18 

14 

322 

13 

350 

75 

89 

103 

9 

616 

1011 

760 

389 

98 

35 

432 

247 

532 

171 

201 

13 

34« 



77 
44 

1353 
218 
420 
671 
177 
309 
3 
49 
644 
196 
86H 
830 
301 

1265 
742 
303 
404 

1421 



79353 3422 



279 

226 

8 

117 



1876. 
President. 



Rep. I Dem. 



273 
68 

105 
89 

299 

585 

108 
12 
14 
56 

596 
95 

504 
28 
36 
9 
26 
47 

387 
14 
33 

293 

3 

39 

36 

94 

121 

346 
47 
13 
37 
16 



187 
133 



63 
130 
296 
101 
112 
3 

47 



238 

9 

14 

98 



2345 

2.591 

2364 

638 

3160 

4331 

1920 

1478 

262 

2246 

3i21 

2736 

3056 

14.52 

1663 

713 

1418 

1749 

2523 

463 

329 

2243 

343 

835 

374 

4321 

2565 

2509; 

1246 

661 

3819 

897 

439 

1843 

2337 

1727 

1238 

2113 

2582 

2439' 

2467, 

169 

1299 

498 

27.=^9 

1034 

^^)•.^ 

571 



1713'v. 
.59211 



3563 

1763 

1862 

227 

3682 

2917 

1008 

1044 

46 

1538 

1701 

2304 

1189 

1165 

671 

304 

1246 

759 

2075 

116 

59 

861 

333 

502 

141 

2382 

2414 

1083 

422 

166 

2853 

631 

220 

579 

1317 

676 

795 

1661 

2412 

1315 

1508 

1341 

987 

39 

1617 

997 

149 

184 

112121 



Total vote, 1877, 245,766 , 1876 {including2949 Greenback), 292,943. 

VOTE FOR CONGRESSMEN, 1876. 



District. 


Rep. 


Dem. 


R. Maj. 


Total. 


Maj. '74. 


District. 


Rep. 


Dem. 


R. Maj. 


Total. 


Maj. '74. 


I 


17188 
10439 

20770 
19274 
18778 


14814 
U6.S3 
16100 
9379 
111.54 
14719 


2374 
1756 
1323 
11391 
8120 
4059 


32002 
31122 
33523 
30149 
30428 
33497 


D. 1803 
R. 057 
D. 63 
R. 3824 
R. 5243 
R. 2724 


VII 

VIII . 


19496 11688 
19358 1523G 


7808 
4122 
8980 


31184 
34594 
30146 


R. 2300 
R. 2127 
R. 5S49 


ir 


Ill 


IX 


IV 




168289 




V 


118356 


49933 




VI 







Total vote, 1874, 184,640 ; aggregate Republican majority, 24,524. *Including 5,466 Greenback votes. 



Practical Rules for Every Day Use. 



Hoiv to find the gain or loss per cent, when the cost and selling price 
are given. 

Rule. — Find the difference between the cost and selling price, which 
will be the gain or loss. 

Annex two ciphers to the gain or loss, and divide it by the cost 
price ; the result will be the gain or loss per cent. 

How to change gold into currencg. 

Rule. — Multiply the given sum of gold by the price of gold. 

Jlotv to change currency into gold. 

Divide the amount in currency by the price of gold. 

How to find each partner'' s share of the gain or loss in a copartnership 
business. 

Rule. — Divide the whole gain or loss by the entire stock, the quo- 
tient will be the gain or loss per cent. 

Multiply each partner's stock by this per cent., the result will be 
each one's share of the gain or loss. 

How to find gross and net weight and price of hogs. 

A short and simple method for finding the net weighty or price of hogs, 
when the gross weight or price is given, and vice versa. 

Note.— It is generally assumed that the gross weight of Hogs diminished by 1-5 or 20 per cent, 
of itself gives the net weight, aud the net weight increased by K or 25 per cent, of itself equals the 
gross weight. 

To find the net weight or gross price. 

Multiply the given number by .8 (tenths.) 

To find the gross weight or net p>rice. 

Divide the given number by .8 (tenths.) 

How to find the capacity of a granary, bin, or wagon-Bed. 

Rule. — Multiply (by short method) the number of cubic feet by 
6308, and point off one decimal place — the result will be the correct 
nswer in bushels and tenths of a bushel. 

For only an approximate ansiver, multiply the cubic feet by 8, and 
point off one decimal place. 

How to find the contents of a corn-crib. 

Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 54, short method, or 

(284) 



MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 285 

by 4^ ordinaiy method, and point off one decimal place — the result will 
be the answer in bushels. 

Note.— In estimating corn in tlie ear, tlie quality and tlie time it lias been cribbed must be taken 
into consideration, since corn will shrink considerably during the Winter and Spring. Tliis rule generally holds 
good for corn measured at the time it is cribbed, provided it is sound and clean. 

How to find the contents of a cistern or tank. 

Rule. — Multiply the square of the mean diameter by the depth (all 
in feet) and this product by 5681 (short method), and point off ONE 
decimal place — the result will be the contents in barrels of 31^ gallons. 

Hoiv to find the contents of a barrel or cask. 

Rule. — Under the square of the mean diameter, write the length 
(all in inches) in reversj^d order, so that its units will fall under the 
TENS ; multiply by short method, and this product again by 430 ; point 
off one decimal place, and the result will be the answer in wine gallons. 

Hotv to measure boards. 

Rule. — Multiply the length (in feet) by the width (in inches) and 
divide the product by 12 — the result will be the contents in square feet. 

How to measure scantlings, joists, planks, sills, etc. 

Rule. — Multiply the width, the thickness, and the length together 
(the width and thickness in inches, and the length in feet), and divide 
the product by 12 — the result will be square feet. 

JIoiv to find the number of acres in a body of land. 

Rule. — Multiply the length by the width (in rods), and divide the 
product by 160 (carrying the division to 2 decimal places if there is a 
remainder) ; the result will be the answer in acres and hundredths. 

When the opposite sides of a piece of land are of unequal length, 
add them together and take one-half for the mean length or width. 

How to find the number of square yards in a floor or wall. 

Rule. — Multiply the length by the width or height (in feet), and 
divide the product by 9, the result will be square yards. 

Hmv to find the number of bricks required in a building. 

Rule. — Multiply the number of cubic feet by 22^. 

The number of cubic feet is found by multiplying the length, height 
nd thickness (in feet) together. 

Bricks are usually made 8 inches long, 4 inches wide, and two inches 
thick ; hence, it requires 27 bricks to make a cubic foot without mortar, 
but it is generally assumed that the mortar fills 1-6 of the space. 

How to find the number of shingles required in a roof. 

Rule. — Multiply the number of square feet in the roof by 8, if the 
shingles are exposed 4i inches, or by 7 1-5 if exposed 5 inches. 

To find the number of square feet, multiply the length of the roof by 
twice the leny'th of the rafters. 



286 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 

To find the length of the rafters, at one-fourth pitch, multiply the 
width of the building by .56 (hundredths) ; at one-third pitch, by .6 
(tenths) ; at two-fifths pitch, by .64 (hundredths) ; at one-half 
pitch, by .71 (hundredths). This gives the length of the rafters from 
the apex to the end of the wall, and whatever they are to project must be 
taken into consideration. 

Note.— By K or )4 pitch is meant that t lie apex or comb of tlie roof is to be K or >^ the widtli of the 
building higher than tlie walls or base of the rafters. 

JIoiv to reckon the cost of hay. 

Rule. — Multiply the number of pounds by half the price per ton, 
and remove the decimal point three places to the left. 

Hoiv to measure grain. 

Rule. — Level the grain ; ascertain the space it occupies in cubic 
feet ; multiply the number of cubic feet by 8, and point off one place to 
the left. 

Note.— Exactness requires the addition to every three liundred Ijtishels of one extra bushel. 

The foregoing rule may be used for finding the number of gallons, by 
multiplying the number of bushels by 8. 

If the corn in the box is in the ear, divide the answer by 2, to find 
the number of bushels of shelled corn, because it requires 2 bushels of eai 
corn to make 1 of shelled corn. 

Rapid rules for measuring land tvithout instruments. 

In measuring land, the first thing to ascertain is the contents of any 
given plot in square yards ; then, given the number of yards, find out the 
number of rods and acres. 

The most ancient and simplest measure of distance is a step. Now, 
an ordinary-sized man can train himself to cover one yard at a stride, on 
the average, with sufficient accuracy for ordinary purposes. 

To make use of this means of measuring distances, it is essential to 
walk in a straight line ; to do this, fix the eye on two objects in a line 
straight ahead, one comparatively near, the other remote ; and, in walk- 
ing, keep these objects constantly in line. 

Farmers and others hy adopting the folio iving simple and ingenious con- 
trivance.^ may ahvays carry with them the scale to construct a correct yard 
measure. 

Take a foot rule, and commencing at the base of the little finger ol 
the left hand, mark the quarters of the foot on the outer borders of the 
left arm, pricking in the marks with indelible ink. 

To find how many rods in length will make an acre., the width being given. 
Rule. — Divide 160 by the width, and the quotient will be the answer. 



MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 287 

Hoiv to find the number of acres in any plot of land, the number of rods 
being given. 

Rule. — Divide the number of rods by 8, multiply the quotient by 5, 
and remove the decimal point two places to the left. 

The diameter being given, to find the circumference. 

Rule. — Multiply the diameter by 3 1-7. 

Hoio to find the diameter, tohen the circumference is given. 

Rule. — Divide the circumference by 3 1-7. 

To find hoiv many solid feet a round stick of timber of the same thick- 
ness throughout will contain when squared. 

Rule. — Square half the diameter in inches, rhultiply by 2, multiply 
by the length in feet, and divide the product by 144. 

General rule for measuring timber, to find the solid contents in feet. 

Rule. — Multiply the depth in inches by the breadth in inches, and 
then multiply by the length in feet, and divide by 144. 

To find the number of feet of timber in trees with the bark on. 

Rule. — Multiply the square of one-fifth of the circumference in 
inches, by twice the length, in feet, and divide by 144. Deduct 1-10 to 
1-15 according to the thickness of the bark. 

Soward s new rule for computing interest. 

Rule. — The reciprocal of the rate is the time for which the interest 
on any sum of money will be shown by simply removing the decimal 
point two places to the left ; for ten times that time, remove the point 
one place to the left; for 1-10 of the same time, remove the point three 
places to the left. 

Increase or diminish the results to suit the time given. 

Note.— The reciprocal of the rate is found by inverting the rate ; thus 3 per cent, per month, In- 
verted, becomes )< of a month, or 10 days. 

When the rate is expressed by one figure, always write it thus : 3-1, 
three ones. 

Hule for converting English into American currency. 

Multiply the pounds, with the shillings and pence stated in decimals, 
by 400 plus the premium in fourths, and divide the product by 90. 

U. S. GOVERNMENT LAND MEASURE. 

A township — 36 sections each a mile square. 
A section — 640 acres. 

A quarter section, half a mile square — 160 acres. 
An eighth section, half a mile long, north and south, and a quarter 
of a mile wide — 80 acres. 

A sixteenth section, a quarter of a mile square — 40 acres. 



288 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 

The sections are all numbered 1 to 36, commencing at the north-east 
corner. 

The sections are divided into quarters, which are named by the 
cardinal points. The quarters are divided in the same way. The de- 
scription of a forty acre lot would read : The south half of the west half of 
the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, 
or as the case might be ; and sometimes will fall short and sometimes 
overrun the number of acres it is supposed to contain. 

The nautical mile is 795 4-5 feet longer than the common mile. 

SURVEYORS' MEASURE. 

7 92-100 inches make 1 link. 

25 links " 1 rod. 

4 rods '• 1 chain. 

80 chains " 1 mile. 

Note. — A chain is 100 links, equal to 4 rods or 66 feet. 

Shoemakers formerly used a subdivision of the inch called a barley- 
corn ; three of which made an inch. 

Horses are measured directly over the fore feet, and the standard of 
measure is four inches — called a hand. 

In Biblical and other old measurements, the term span is sometimes 
used, which is a length of nine inches. 

The sacred cubit of the Jews was 24.024 inches in length. 

The common cubit of the Jews was 21.704 inches in length. 

A pace is equal to a j^ard or 36 inches. 

A fathom is equal to 6 feet. 

A league is three miles, but its length is variable, for it is strictly 
speaking a nautical term, and should be three geographical miles, equal 
to 3.45 statute miles, but when used on land, three statute miles are said 
to be a league. 

In cloth measure an aune is equal to li yards, or 45 inches. 

An Amsterdam ell is equal to 26.796 inches. 

A Trieste ell is equal to 25.284 inches. 

A Brabant ell is equal to 27.116 inches. 

HOW TO KEEP ACCOUNTS. 

Every farmer and mechanic, whether he does much or little business, 
should keep a record of his transactions in a clear and systematic man- 
ner. For the benefit of those who have not had the opportunity of ac- 
quiring a primary knowledge of the principles of book-keeping, we here 
present a simple form of keeping accounts which is easily comprehended, 
and well adapted to record tho business transactions of farmers, mechanics 
and laborers. 



1875. 



MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 



A. H. JACKSON. 



Jan. 


10 


C( 


17 


Feb. 


4 


(( 


4 


March 


8 


(( 


8 


(( 


13 


C( 


27 


April 


9 


a 


9 


May 


6 


<( 


24 


July 


4 



To 7 bushels Wheat.. at ^1.25 

By shoeing' span of Horses 

To 14 bushels Oats atS .45 

To 5 lbs. Butter at .25 

By new Harrow. 

By sharpening 2 Plows. 

By new Double-Tree.. 

To Cow and Calf Vl .. .[][[.[[ 

To half ton of Hay ... 

By Cash .']-!."].']]."] 1 ! 

By repairing Corn-Planter 

To one Sow with Pigs 

By Cash, to balance account 



Dr. 



S8 

6 

1' 



48 
6 



17 



50 



05 



289 
Cr. 



62 

IS 
2 



25 
4 

35 



50 



00 
40 
25 



00 
75 

15 



^8 05 



1875. 



CASS A MASON. 



Dr. 



C :• 



March 21 


(( 


21 


i( 


23 


May 


1 
1 


June 


19 


u 


26 


July 


10 

29 


Aug. 


12 
12 



Sept, 1 



By 3 days' labor at $1.25 

To 2 Shoats at 3.00 

To 18 bushels Corn at .45 

By 1 month's Labor . 

To Cash VVV... 

By 8 days' Mowing . at $1 50 

To 50 lbs. Flour 

To 27 lbs. Meat ...at$ ,10 

By 9 days' Harvesting.. at 2.00 

By 6 days' Labor _ at 1.50 

To Cash 

To Cash to balance account. 







S3 


$G 


00 




8 


10 


25 


10 


00 


12 


2 


75 




2 


70 


18 
9 


20 


00 




18 


20 




$67 


75 


867 



75 

00 
00 



00 
00 



75. 



INTEREST TABLE. 

A Simple Rule for accurately Computino Interest at Any Given- Per Cent for Any 

Length op Time. 

. Multiply the principal (amount of money at interest) by the tinie reduced to days; then divide this product 
bythequo(ie7itol)taineai)y dividing 360 (the numljer of days in the Interest year) by the per cent, of interest 
andt/ie quotient thus obtained will be the required interest. ' 

ILLUSTRATION. Solution. 

Requiretheiaterestof $463.50 for one month and eighteen days at 6 per cent. An 5462 50 

interest month is 30 days; one month and eighteen days equal 48 days. $462.50 multi- 48 

plied by .48 gives $222.0000; 360 divided by 6 (the per cent, of interest) gives 60, and 

^222.0000dividedby 60 will give von the exact interest, which is $3.70. Iftlio rate of 370000 

mterest in the above example were 12 per cent., we would divide the S222.0000 by 30 fi)3fin \ IR'^nnn 
(because 360 divided bv 12 gives 30); if 4 per cent., we would divide by 90; if 8 per —_ \ 
cent., by 45: and In like manner for any other per cent. 60/S222 0000(S3 70 

180' 

420 
420 

"oo 



12 units, or things, 1 Dozen. 
12 dozen, 1 Gross. 
20 things, 1 Score. 



MISCELLANEOUS TABLE. 

196 pounds, 1 Barrel of Flour. I 24 sheets of paper, 1 Quire. 
200 pounds, 1 Barrel of Pork. 20 quires paper 1 Ream. 
56pound.s, 1 Firkin of Butter. | 4 ft. wide, 4 f^ high, and 8 ft. long, 1 Cord Wood,. 

\ 



290 MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 

NAMES OF THE STATES OF THE UNION, AND THEIR SIGNIFICATIONS. 

, Virginia. — The oldest of the States, was so called in honor of Queen 
Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir Walter Raleigh made 
his first attempt to colonize that region. 

Florida. — Ponce de Leon landed on the coast of Florida on Easter 
Sunday, and called the country in commemoration of the day, which was 
the Pasqua Florida of the Spaniards, or " Feast of Flowers." 

Louisiana was called after Louis the Fourteenth, who at one time 
owned that section of the country. 

Alabama was so named by the Indians, and signifies " Here we Rest." 

Mississippi is likewise an Indian name, meaning " Long River." 

Arkansas, from Kansas, the Indian word for " smoky water." Its 
prefix was really arc, the French word for " bow." 

The Carolinas were originally one tract, and were called "Carolana," 
after Charles the Ninth of France. 

Georgia owes its name to George the Second of England, who first 
established a colony there in 1732. 

Tennessee is the Indian name for the " River of the Bend," i. e., the 
Mississippi which forms its western boundary. 

Kentuchy is the Indian name for " at the head of the river." 

Ohio means '- beautiful ; " Iowa, " drowsy ones ; " Minnesota, " cloudy 
water," and Wisconsin, "wild-rushing channel." 

Illinois is derived from the Indian word illini, men, and the French 
suffix ois, together signifying " tribe of men." 

Michigan was called by the name given the lake, fish-weir, which was 
so styled from its fancied resemblance to a fish trap. 

Missouri is from the Indian word " muddy," which more properly 
applies to the river that flows through it. 

Oregon owes its Indian name also to its principal river. 

Cortes named California. 

Massachusetts \& the Indian for " The country around the great hills." 

Connecticut, from the Indian Quon-ch-ta-Cut, signifying "Long 
River." 

Maryland, after Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles the First, of 
England. 

New Yoi'k was named by the Duke of York. 

Pe7insylva7iia means " Penn's woods," and was so called after William 
Penn, its orignal owner. 



MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 



291 



Delaware after Lord De La Ware. 

New Jersey, so called in honor of Sir George Carteret, who was 
Governor of the Island of Jersey, in the British Channel. 

Maine was called after the province of Maine in France, in compli- 
ment of Queen Henrietta of England, who owned that province. 

Vermont^ from the French word Vert Mont, signifying Green 
Mountain. 

Neiv Hampshire, from Hampshire county in England. It was 
formerly called Laconia. 

The little State of Rhode Island owes its name to the Island of 
Rhodes in the Mediterranean, which domain it is said to greatly 
resemble. 

Texas is the American word for the Mexican name by which all that 
section of the country was called before it was ceded to the United States. 



POPULATION OF THE 
UNITED STATES. 



States and Territories. 



Alabama 

Arkansas 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georgia 

Illinois 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

liouisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts 

Michigan 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hampshire. 

New Jersey 

New York 

North Carolina .. 
Ohio. 



Total 
Population. 



Oregon 

Pennsylvania... 
Rhode Island .. 
South Carolina. 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West Virginia.. 
Wisconsin 



Total States., 



Arizona 

Colorada 

Dakota 

District of Columbia. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 



Total Territories 

Total United States. 



996.992 

484,471 

560,247 

537,454 

125,015 

187,748 

1.184,109 

2,539,891 

1,680,637 

1,191,792 

364,399 

1,331,011 

726,915 

626,915 

780,894 

1,457,351 

1,184,059 

439,706 

827,922 

1,721,295 

122.993 

42,491 

318,300 

906.096 

4,382.759 

1.071,361 

2,66,5.260 

90,923 

3,521,791 

217,353 

705,606 

1,258. .520 

818,579 

330,551 

1,225,163 

442,014 

1,054,670 

38.113,253 



9,658 
39,864 
14,181 
131.700 
14,999 
20,595 
91,874 
86,786 
23,955 
9,118 

442,730 



38,555,983 



POPULATION OF FIFTY 
PRINCIPAL CITIES. 



New York, N. Y. . . . 
Philadelphia, Pa... 

Brooklyn, N. Y 

St. Louis, Mo 

Chicago, 111 

Baltimore, Md 

Boston, Mass 

Cincinnati, Ohio... 
New Orleans, La. . 
San Francisco, Cal. 

Buffalo, N. Y 

Washington, D. C. 

Newark, N. J 

Louisville, Ky 

Cleveland, Ohio 

Pittsburg, Pa 

Jersey City, N. J .. 

Detroit, Mich 

Milwaukee, Wis... 

Albany, N. Y 

Providence, R. I... 

Rochester, N. Y 

Allegheny, Pa 

Richmond, Va 

New Haven, Conn. 

Charleston, S. C 

Indianapolis, Ind.. 

Troy, N. Y 

Syracuse, N. Y 

Worcester, Mass... 

Lowell, Mass 

Memphis, Tenn 

Camljridge, Mass.. 

Hartford, Conn 

Scranton, Pa 

Reading, Pa 

Paterson, N.J 

Kansas City, Mo... 

Mobile, Ala 

Toledo, Ohio 

Portland, Me 

Columbus, Ohio 

Wilmington, Del... 

Dayton, Ohio 

Lawrence, Mass 

Utica, N. Y 

Charlestown, Mass 

Savannah, Ga 

Lynn. Mass 

Fall River, Mass... 



Aggregate 
Population. 



942, 

674, 

396, 

310, 

298. 

267, 

250, 

216, 

191, 

149. 

117, 

109, 

105, 

100, 

92, 

86, 

82. 

79. 

71 

69 

68 

62, 

53 

51. 

50. 

48, 

48, 

46, 

43, 

41 

40, 

40, 

39, 

37, 

35, 

33, 

33, 

32, 

32, 

31, 

31 

31, 

30, 

30, 

28, 

28 

28, 

28, 

. '28, 

26, 



298 
022 
099 
864 
977 
354 
526 
239 
418 
473 
714 
199 
059 
753 
829 
076 
546 
577 
440 
423 
904 
386 
180 
038 
840 
956 
244 
465 
051 
105 
928 
226 
634 
180 
092 
930 
579 
260 
034 
584 
413 
274 
841 
473 
921 
804 
323 
235 
233 
766 



292 



MISCELLANEOUS INFORMATION. 



POPULATION OF THE UNITED STATES. 



Area in 
States axd sciuare 
Territories. Miles. 



States. 

Alabama 

Arlvansas.. 

California 

Connecticut 

Delaware 

Florida 

Georjria 

Illinoi.s 

Indiana 

Iowa 

Kansas 

Kentucky 

Louisiana 

Maine 

Maryland 

Massachusetts... 

Michigan* 

Minnesota 

Mississippi 

Missouri 

Nebraska 

Nevada 

New Hamiishire. 

New Jersey 

New York 

North Carolina.. 

Ohio 

Oregon 



Popvlation. 



1870. 



996.992 

484,471 

560,247 

537,454 

125,015 

187,748 

1,184,109 

2,539,891 

1,680,637 

1,191.792 

364,399 

1,321,011 

726,915 

636,915 

780,894 

1,457,351 

1,184,059 

439,706 

837,922 

1,721,295 

123,993 

42,491 

318,300 

906,096 

4,382,759 

1,071,361 

3,665,260 

90,923 



Miles 
R. R 
1875. 1872. 



1,350,,544 
528,349 



857,039 



1,651,912 

1,334,031 

598,429 



346,280 
52,540 



1,026,502 

4,705,208 



* Last Census of Michigan taken in 1874. 



States and 
Territories. 



States. 

Pennsylvania 

Rhode Island 

South Carolina... 

Tennessee 

Texas 

Vermont 

Virginia 

West Virginia 

Wisconsin 



Total States. 



Territories. 

Arizona 

Colorado 

Dakota 

Dist. of Columbia. 

Idaho 

Montana 

New Mexico 

Utah 

Washington 

Wyoming 



Area in 
square 
Miles. 



46,000 
1,306 
39,385 
45,600 
237.504 
10,212 
40,904 
23,000 
53,924 



1,950,171 



113, 
104 
147, 

90, 
143, 
131, 
80, 
69, 
93, 



Total Territories.: 965,032 



Popclatiox. 



1870. 



3,521, 
217, 
705, 

1,358, 
818. 
330, 

1,225. 
442, 

1,054 



38,113,253 



9,658 
39,864 
14,181 
131,700 
14,999 
20,595 
91,874 
86,786 
23,955 

9,118 



442,730 



1875. 



Miles 
R. R. 

1872. 



258,339 
935,145 



l,236,72f 



5,113 
136 

1,201 

1,520 
865 
675 

1,490 
485 

1,735 



59,587 



392 



375 
■498 



1,265 



Aggregate of CJ. S.. 12,915,203 38,555,983 I 60.852 

* Included in the Railroad Mileage of Maryland. 



PRINCIPAL COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD; 

Population and Area. 



Countries. 



China 

British Empire 

Russia 

United States with Alaska. . . 

France 

Austria and Hungary 

Japan 

Great Britain and Ireland. . . 

German Empire 

Italy 

Spain 

Brazil 

Turkey 

Mexico 

Sweden and Norway 

Persia 

Belgium 

Bavaria 

Portugal 

Holland 

New Grenada 

Chili 

Switzerland 

Peru 

Bolivia 

Argentine Republic 

Wurtemburg 

Denmark 

Venezuela 

Baden 

Greece 

Guatemala 

Ecuador 

Paraguay 

Hesse 

Lil>eria 

San Salvador 

Hayti 

Nicaragua 

Uruguay 

Honduras 

San Domingo 

Costa Rica 

Hawaii 





Date of 


Area la 


Inhabitants 


Population. 


Census. 


Square 
Miles. 


to Square 
Mile. 


446,500,000 


1871 


.3,741,846 


119.3 


226,817,108 


1871 


4,677,433 


48.6 


81,925,400 


1871 


8,003,778 


10.2 


38,925,600 


1870 


2,603,884 


7.78 


36,469,800 


1866 


304,091 


178.7 


35,904,400 


1869 


240,348 


149.4 


34,785,300 


1871 


149,399 


232.8 


31,817,100 


1871 


121,315 


262.3 


29,906,092 


1871 


160,307 


187. 


27,439,921 


1871 


118,847 


230.9 


16,643,000 


1867 


195,775 


85. 


10,000,000 




.3,353,039 


3.07 


16,463,000 




672,621 
761,526 


34.4 


9,173,000 


1869 




.5,921,500 


1870 


393,871 


30. 


5,000,000 


1870 


635,964 


7.8 


5,021,300 


1869 


11,373 


441.5 


4,861,400 


1871 


29,393 


165.9 


3,995,200 


1868 


34,494 


115.8 


3,688,300 


1870 


13,680 


290.9 


3,000,000 


1870 


357,157 


8.4 


2,000,000 


1869 


132,616 


15.1 


2,669,100 


1870 


15,992 


166.9 


2,500,000 


1871 


471,838 


5.3 


2,000,000 




497,321 


4. 


1,812,000 


1869 


871,848 


2.1 


1,818,500 


1871 


7,533 


241.4 


1,784,700 


1870 


14,753 


120.9 


1,500,000 




368,238 


4.2 


1,461,400 


1871 


5,912 


247. 


1,457,900 


1870 


19,353 


75.3 


1,180,000 


1871 


40,879 


38.9 


1,300,000 




318,928 


5.9 


1,000,000 


1871 


63,787 


15.6 


823,138 




2,969 


277. 


718,000 


1871 


9,576 


74.9 


600,000 


1871 


7,335 


81.8 


572,000 




10,205 


56. 


350,000 


1871 


58,171 


6. 


300,000 


1871 


66,722 


6.5 


350,000 


1871 


47,093 


7.4 


136,000 




17,827 


7.6 


165,000 


1870 


21,505 


7.7 


62.950 




7,633 


80. 



Pekin 

London 

St. Petersburg.. 

Washington 

Paris 

Vienna 

Yeddo 

London 

Berlin 

Rome 

Madrid , 

Rio Janeiro 

Constantinople , 

Mexico 

Stockholm 

Teheran 

Brussels 

Munich 

Lisbon 

Hague 

Bogota 

Santiago 

Berne 

Lima 

Chuquisaca 

Buenos Ay res.. 

Stuttgart 

Copenhagen 

Caraccas 

Carlsruhe 

Athens 

Guatemala 

Quito 

Asuncion 

Darmstadt 

Monrovia 

Sal Salvador... 
Port au Prince 

Managua 

Monte Video... 

Comayagua 

San Domingo... 

San Jose 

Honolulu 



Population. 



1,648,800 

3,351,800 

667,000 

109,199 

1,825,300 

833,900 

1,554,900 

3,351,800 

825,400 

244,484 

332,000 

430,000 

1,075,000 

210,300 

136,900 

120,000 

314,100 

169,500 

224,063 

90,100 

45,000 

115,400 

36,000 

160,100 

25,000 

177.800 

91,600 

163,042 

47,000 

36,600 

43,400 

40,000 

70,000 

48,000 

30,000 

3,000 

15,000 

20,000 

10,000 

44,500 

12,000 

20,000 

2,000 

7,633 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 



BILLS OF EXCHANGE AND PROMISSORY NOTES. 

Upon negotiable bills, and notes payable in this State, grace shall be allowed 
according to the law merchant. All the above mentioned paper falling due on 
Sunday, New Year's Day, the Fourth of July, Christmas, or any day appointed 
or recommended by the President of the United States or the Governor of the 
State, as a day of fast or thanksgiving, shall be deemed as due on the day pre- 
vious. No defense can be made against a negotiable instrument (assigned before 
due) in the hands of the assignee without notice, except fraud was used in 
obtaining the same. To hold an indorser, due diligence must be used by suit 
against the maker or his representative. Notes payable to person named or to 
order, in order to absolutely transfer title, must be indorsed by the payee. 
Notes payable to bearer may be transferred by delivery, and when so payable, 
every indorser thereon is held as a guarantor of payment, unless otherwise 
expressed. 

In computing interest or discount on negotiable instruments, a month shall 
be considered a calendar month or twelfth of a year, and for less than a month, 
a day shall be figured a thirtieth part of a month. Notes only bear interest 
when so expressed; but after due, they draw the legal interest, even if not 
stated. 

INTEREST. 

The legal rate of interest is six per cent. Parties may agree, in writing, 
on a rate not exceeding ten per cent. If a rate of interest greater than ten 
per cent is contracted for, it works a forfeiture of ten per cent, to the school 
fund, and only the principal sum can be recovered. 

DESCENT. 

The personal property of the deceased (except (1) that necessary for pay- 
ment of debts and expenses of administration ; (2) property set apart to widow, 
as exempt from execution ; (3) allowance by court, if necessary, of twelve 
months' support to widow, and to children under fifteen years of age), including 
life insurance, descends as does real estate. 

One-third in value (absolutely) of all estates in real property, possessed by 
husband at any time during marriage, which have not been sold on execution 
or other judicial sale, and to which the wife has made no relinquishment of her 
right, shall be set apart as her property, in fee simple, if she survive him. 

(293) 



294 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

The same share shall be set apart to the surviving husband of a deceased 
wife. 

The widow's share cannot be affected by any will of her husband's, unless 
she consents, in writing thereto, within six months after notice to her of pro- 
visions of the will. 

The provisions of the statutes of descent apply alike to surviving husband 
or surviving wife. 

Subject to the above^ the remaining estate of which the decedent died 
siezed, shall in absence of other arrangements by will, descend 

First. To his or her children and their descendants in equal parts ; the 
descendants of the deceased child or grandchild taking the share of their 
deceased parents in equal shares among them. 

Second. Where there is no child, nor descendant of such child, and no 
widow or surviving husband, then to the parents of the deceased in equal parts ; 
the surviving parent, if either be dead, taking the whole ; and if there is no 
parent living, then to the brothers and sisters of the intestate and their descend- 
ants. 

Third. When there is a widow or surviving husband, and no child or chil- 
dren, or descendants of the same, then one-half of the estate shall descend to 
such widow or surviving husband, absolutely ; and the other half of the estate 
shall descend as in other cases where there is no widow or surviving husband, 
or child or children, or descendants of the same. 

Fourth. If there is no child, parent, brother or sister, or descendants of 
either of them, then to wife of intestate, or to her heirs, if dead, according to 
like rules. 

Fifth. If any intestate leaves no child, parent, brother or sister, or de- 
scendants of either of them, and no widow or surviving husband, and no child, 
parent, brother or sister (or descendant of either of them) of such widow or 
surviving! husband, it shall escheat to the State. 



WILLS AND ESTATES OF DECEASED PERSONS. 

No exact form of words are necessary in order to make a will good at law. 
Every male person of the age of twenty-one years, and every female of the age 
of eighteen years, of sound mind and memory, can make a valid will ; it must 
be in writing, signed by the testator, or by some one in his or her presence, and 
by his or her express direction, and attested by two or more competent wit- 
nesses. Care should be taken that the witnesses are not interested in the will. 
Inventory to be made by executor or administrator within fifteen days from 
date of letters testamentary or of administration. Executors' and administra- 
tors' compensation on amount of personal estate distributed, and for proceeds of 
sale of real estate, five per cent, for first one thousand dollars, two and one-half 
per cent, on overplus up to five thousand dollars, and one per cent, on overplus 
above five thousand dollars, with such additional allowance as shall be reasona- 
ble for extra services. 

Within ten days after the receipt of letters of administration, the executor 
or administrator shall give such notice of appointment as the court or clerk shall 
direct. 

Claims (other than preferred) must be filed within one year thereafter, are 
forever barred, unless the claim is pending in the District or Supreme Court, or 
unless i^eculiar circumstances entitle the claimant to equitable relief 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 295 

Claims are classed and payable in the following order : 

1. Expenses of administration. 

2. Expenses of last sickness and funeral. 

3. Allowance to widow and children, if made by the court. 

4. Debts preferred under laws of the United States. 

5. Public rates and taxes. 

6. Claims filed within six months after the first publication of the notice 
given by the executors of their appointment. 

7. All other debts. 

8. Legacies. 

The aivard, or property which must be set apart to the widow, in her own 
right, by the executor, includes all personal property which, in the hands of tho 
deceased, as head of a family, would have been exempt from execution. 



TAXES. 

The owners of personal property, on the first day of January of each year, 
and the owners of real property on the first day of November of each year, are 
liable for the taxes thereon. 

The following property is exempt from taxation, viz. : 

1. The property of the United States and of this State, including univer- 
sity, agricultural, college and school lands and all property leased to the State ; 
property of a county, township, city, incorporated town or school district when 
devoted entirely to the public use and not held for pecuniary profit ; public 
grounds, including all places for the burial of the dead ; fire engines and all 
implements for extinguishing fires, with the grounds used exclusively for their 
buildings and for the meetings of the fire companies ; all public libraries, 
grounds and buildings of literary, scientific, benevolent, agricultural and reli- 
gious institutions, and societies devoted solely to the appropriate objects of these 
institutions, not exceeding 640 acres in extent, and not leased or otherwise used 
with a view of pecuniary profit ; and all property leased to agricultural, charit- 
able institutions and benevolent societies, and so devoted during the term of such 
lease ; provided, that all deeds, by which such property is held, shall be duly 
filed for record before the property therein described shall be omitted from the 
assessment. 

2. The books, papers and apparatus belonging to the above institutions ; 
used solely for the purposes above contemplated, and the like property of stu- 
dents in any such institution, used for their education. 

3. Money and credits belonging exclusively to such institutions and devoted 
solely to sustaining them, but not exceeding in amount or income the sum pre- 
scribed by their charter. 

4. Animals not hereafter specified, the wool shorn from sheep, belonging to 
the person giving the list, his farm produce harvested within one year previous 
to the listing ; private libraries not exceeding three hundred dollars in value ; 
family pictures, kitchen furniture, beds and bedding requisite for each family, 
all wearing apparel in actual use, and all food provided for the family ; but no 
person from whom a compensation for board or lodging is received or expected, 
is to be considered a member of the family within the intent of this clause. 

5. The polls or estates or both of persons who, by reason of age or infirm- 
ity, may, in the opinion of the Assessor, be unable to contribute to the public 



296 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

revenue ; such opinion and the fact upon which it is based being in all cases 
reported to the Board of Equalization by the Assessor or any other person, and 
subject to reversal by them. 

6. The farming utensils of any person who makes his livelihood by farming, 
and the tools of any mechanic, not in either case to exceed three hundred dollars 
in value. 

7. Government lands entered or located or lands purchased from this State, 
should not be taxed for the year in which the entry, location or purchase is 
made. 

There is also a suitable exemption, in amount, for planting fruit trees or 
forest trees or hedges. 

Where buildings are destroyed by fire, tornado or other unavoidable casu- 
alty, after being assessed for the year, the Board of Supervisors may rebate 
taxes for that year on the property destroyed, if same has not been sold for 
taxes, and if said taxes have not been delinquent for thirty days at the time of 
destruction of the property, and the rebate shall be allowed for such loss only 
as is not covered by insurance. 

All other property is subject to taxation. Every inhabitant of full age and 
sound mind shall assist the Assessor in listing all taxable property of which 
he is the owner, or which he controls or manages, either as agent, guardian, 
father, husband, trustee, executor, accounting officer, partner, mortgagor or 
lessor, mortgagee or lessee. 

Road beds of railway corporations shall not be assessed to owners of adja- 
cent property, but shall be considered the property of the companies for pur- 
poses of taxation ; nor shall real estate used as a public highway be assessed 
and taxed as part of adjacent lands whence the same was taken for such public 
purpose. 

The property of railway, telegraph and express companies shall be listed 
and assessed for taxation as the property of an individual would be listed and 
assessed for taxation. Collection of taxes made as in the case of an individual. 

The Township Board of Equalization shall meet first Monday in April of 
each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. 

The County Board of Eqalization (the Board of Supervisors) meet at their 
regular session in June of each year. Appeal lies to the Circuit Court. 

Taxes become delinquent February 1st of each year, payable, without 
interest or penalty, at any time before March 1st of each year. 

Tax sale is held on first Monday in October of each year. 

Redemption may be made at any time within three years after date of sale, 
by paying to the County Auditor the amount of sale, and twenty per centum of 
such amount immediately added as penalty, with ten per cent, interest per 
annum on the whole amount thus made from the day of sale, and also all sub- 
sequent taxes, interest and costs paid by purchaser after March 1st of each 
year, and a similar penalty of twenty per centum added as before, with ten per 
cent, interest as before. 

If notice has been given, by purchaser, of the date at Avhich the redemption 
is limited, the cost of same is added to the redemption money. Ninety days' 
notice is required, by the statute, to be published by the purchaser or holder of 
certificate, to terminate the right of redemption. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS 297 

JURISDICTION OF COURTS 

DISTRICT COURTS 

have jurisdiction, general and original, both civil and criminal, except in such 
cases where Circuit Courts have exclusive jurisdiction. District Courts have 
exclusive supervision over courts of Justices of the Peace and Magistrates, in 
criminal matters, on appeal and writs of error. 

CIRCUIT COURTS 

have jurisdiction, general and original, with the District Courts, in all civil 
actions and special proceedings, and exclusive jurisdiction in all appeals and 
writs of error from inferior courts, in civil matters. And exclusive jurisdiction 
in matters of estates and general probate business. 

JUSTICES OF THE PEACE 

have jurisdiction in civil matters where $100 or less is involved. By consent 
of parties, the jurisdiction may be extended to an amount not exceeding $300. 
They have jurisdiction to try and determine all public offense less than felony, 
committed within their respective counties, in w^hich the fine, by law, does not 
exceed ^100 or the imprisonment thirty days. 



LIMITATION OF ACTIONS. 

Action for injuries to the person or reputation; for a stutute penalty; and 
to enforce a mechanics' lien, must be brought in two (2) years. 

Those against a public officer within three (3) years. 

Those founded on unwritten contracts; for injuries to property; for relief 
on the ground of fraud ; and all other actions not otherwise provided for, within 
five (5) years. 

Those founded on written contracts; on judgments of any court (except 
those provided for in next section), and for the recovery of real property, within 
ten (10) years. 

Those founded on judgment of any court of record in the United States, 
within twenty (20) years. 

All above limits, except those for penalties and forfeitures, are extended in 
favor of minors and insane persons, until one year after the disability is removed 
— time during which defendant is a non-resident of the State shall not be 
included in computing any of the above periods. 

Actions for the recovery of real property, sold for non-payment of taxes, 
must be brought within five years after the Treasurer's Deed is executed 
and recorded, except where a minor or convict or insane person is the owner, 
and they shall be allowed five years after disability is' removed, in which to 
bring action. 

JURORS. 

All qualified electors of the State, of good moral character, sound judgment, 
and in full possession of the senses of hearing and seeing, are competent jyrors 
in their respective counties. 

United States officers, practicmg attorneys, physicians and clergymen, 
acting professors or teachers in institutions of learning, and persons disabled by 



298 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

bodily infirmity or over sixty-five years of age, are exempt from liability to act 
as jurors. 

Any person may be excused from serving on a jury when his own interests 
or the public's will be materially injured by his attendance, or when the state of 
his health or the death, or sickness of his family requires his absence. 

CAPITAL PUNISHMENT 

was restored by the Seventeenth General Assembly, making it optional with 
the jury to inflict it or not. 

A MARRIED WOMAN 

may convey or incumber real estate, or interest therein, belonging to her ; may 
control the same or contract with reference thereto, as other persons may con- 
vey, encumber, control or contract. 

She may own, acquire, hold, convey and devise property, as her husband 
may. 

Her husband is not liable for civil injuries committed by her. 

She may convey property to her husband, and he may convey to her. 

She may constitute her husband her attorney in fact. 

EXEMPTIONS FROM EXECUTION. 

A resident of the State and head of a family may hold the following prop- 
erty exempt from execution : All wearing apparel of himself and family kept for 
actual use and suitable to the condition, and the trunks or other receptacles nec- 
essary to contain the same ; one musket or rifle and shot-gun ; all private 
libraries, family Bibles, portraits, pictures, musical instruments, and paintings 
not kept for the purpose of sale ; a seat or pew occupied by the debtor or his 
family in any house of public worship ;. an interest in a public or private burying 
ground not exceeding one acre ; two cows and a calf; one horse, unless a horse 
is exempt as hereinafter provided ; fifty sheep and the wool therefrom, and the 
materials manufactured from said wool ; six stands of bees ; five hogs and all 
pigs under six months ; the necessary food for exempted animals for six months ; 
all flax raised from one acre of ground, and manufactures therefrom ; one bed- 
stead and necessary bedding for every two in the family ; all cloth manufactured 
by the defendant not exceeding one hundred yards ; household and kitchen fur- 
niture not exceeding two hundred dollars in value ; all spinning wheels and 
looms ; one sewing machine and other instruments of domestic laber kept for 
actual use ; the necessary provisions and fuel for the use of the family for six 
months ; the proper tools, instruments, or books of the debtor, if a fixrmer, 
mechanic, surveyor, clergyman, lawyer, physician, teacher or professor; the 
horse or the team, consisting of not more than two horses or mules, or two yokes 
of cattle, and the wagon or other vehicle, with the proper harness or tackle, by 
the use of which the debtor, if a physician, public officer, farmer, teamster or 
other laborer, habitually earns his living ; and to the debtor, if a printer, tiiere 
shall also be exempt a printing press and the types, furniture and material nec- 
essary for the use of such printing press, and a newspaper office to the value of 
twelve hundred dollars ; the earnings of such debtor, or those of his family, at 
any time within ninety days next preceding the levy. 

Persons unmarried and not the head of a family, and non-residents, have 
exempt their own ordinary wearing apparel and trunks to contain the same. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 299 

There is also exempt, to a head of a family, a homestead, not exceeding forty 
acres ; or, if inside city limits, one-half acre with improvements, value not 
limited. The homestead is liable for all debts contracted prior to its acquisition as 
such, and is subject to mechanics' liens for work or material furnished for the same. 

An article, otherwise exempt, is liable, on execution, for the purchase 
money thereof. 

Where a debtor, if a head of a family, has started to leave the State, ho shall 
have exempt only the ordinary wearing apparel of himself and family, and 
other property in addition, as he may select, in all not exceeding seventy-five 
dollars in value. 

A policy of life insurance shall inure to the separate use of the husband or 
wife and children, entirely independent of his or her creditors. 

ESTRAYS. 

An unbroken animal shall not be taken up as an estray between May 1st 
and November 1st, of each year, unless the same be found within the lawful 
enclosure of a householder, who alone can take up such animal, unless some 
other person gives him notice of the fact of such animal coming on his place ; 
and if he fails, within five days thereafter, to take up such estray, any other 
householder of the township may take up such estray and proceed with it as if 
taken on his own premises, provided he shall prove to the Justice of the Peace 
such notice, and shall make affidavit where such estray was taken up. 

Any swine, sheep, goat, horse, neat cattle or other animal distrained (for 
damage done to one's enclosure), when the owner is not known, shall be treated 
as an estray. 

Within five days after taking up an estray, notice, containing a full descrip- 
tion thereof, shall be posted up in three of the most public places in the town- 
ship ; and in ten days, the person taking up such estray shall go before a Justice 
of the Peace in the township and make oath as to where such estray was taken 
up, and that the marks or brands have not been altered, to his knowledge. The 
estray shall then be appraised, by order of the Justice, and the appraisement, 
description of the size, age, color, sex, marks and brands of the estray shall be 
entered by the Justice in a book kept for that purpose, and he shall, within ten 
days thereafter, send a certified copy thereof to the County Auditor. 

When the appraised value of an estray does not exceed five dollars, the 
Justice need not proceed further than to enter the description of the estray on 
his book, and if no owner appears within six months, the property shall vest in 
the finder, if he has complied with the law and paid all costs. 

Where appraised value of estray exceeds five and is less than ten dollars, if 
no owner appears in nine months, the finder has the property, if he has com- 
plied with the law and paid costs. 

An estray, legally taken up, may be used or worked with care and 
moderation. 

If any person unlawfully take up an estray, or take up an estray and fail to 
comply with the law regarding estrays. or use or work it contrary to above, or 
work it before having it appraised, or keep such estray out of the county more 
than five days at one time, before acquiring ownership, such offender shall foifeit 
to the county twenty dollars, and the owner may recover double damages with 
costs. 

If the owner of any estray fail to claim and prove his title for one year after 
the taking up, and the finder shall have complied with the law, a comulete title 
vests in the finder. 



300 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

But if the owner appear within eighteen months from the taking up, prove 
his ownership and i)ay all costs and expenses, the finder shall pay him the 
appraised value of such estray, or may, at his option, deliver up the estray. 

WOLF SCALPS. 
A bounty of one dollar is paid for wolf scalps. 

MARKS AND BRANDS. 

Any person may adopt his own mark or brand for his domestic animals, and 
have a description thereof recorded by the Township Clerk. 

No person shall adopt the recorded mark or brand of any other person 
residing in his township. 

DAMAGES FROM TRESPASS. 

When any person's lands are enclosed by a lawful fence, the owner of any 
domestic animal injuring said lands is liable for the damages, and the damages 
may be recovered by suit against the owner, or may be made by distraining the 
animals doing the damage ; and if the party injured elects to recover by action 
against the owner, no appraisement need be made by the Trustees, as in case of 
distraint. 

When trespassing animals are distrained within twenty-four hours, Sunday 
not included, the party injured shall notify the owner of said animals, if known ; 
and if the owner fails to satisfy the party Avithin twenty-four hours thereafter, 
the party shall have the township Trustees assess the damage, and notice shall 
be posted up in three conspicuous places in the township, that the stock, or part 
thereof, shall, on the tenth day after posting the notice, between the hours of 1 
and 3 P. M., be sold to the highest bidder, to satisfy said damages, with costs. 

Appeal lies, within twenty days, from the action of the Trustees to the Cir- 
cuit Court. 

Where stock is restrained, by police regulation or by law, from running at 
large, any person injured in his improved or cultivated lands by any domestic 
animal, may, by action against the owner of such animal, or by distraining such 
animal, recover his damages, whether the lands whereon the injury was done 
were inclosed by a lawful fence or not. 

FENCES. 

A lawful fence is fifty-four inches high, made of rails, Avire or boards, with 
posts not more than ten feet apart where rails are used, and eight feet where 
boards are used, substantially built and kept in good repair ; or any other fence 
which, in the opinion of the Fence Viewers, shall be declared a lawful fence — 
provided the lower rail, wire or board be not more that twenty nor less than six- 
teen inches from the ground. 

The respective owners of lands enclosed with fences shall maintain partition 
fences between their own and next adjoining enclosure so long as they improve 
them in equal shares, unless otherwise agreed between them. 

If any party neglect to maintain such partition fence as he should maintain, 
the Fence Viewers (the township Trustees), upon complaint of aggrieved party, 
may, upon due notice to both parties, examine the fence, and, if found insuf- 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 301 

ficient, notify the delinquent party, in tvriting, to I'epair or re-build the same 
within such time as they judge reasonable. 

If the fence be not repaired or rebuilt accordingly, the compLainant may do 
so, and the same being adjudged sufficient by the Fence Viewers, and the 
value thereof, with their fees, being ascertained and certified under their hands, 
the complainant may demand of the delinquent the sum so ascertained, and if 
the same be not paid in one month after demand, may recover it with one per 
cent a month interest, by action. 

In case of disputes, the Fence Viewers may decide as to who shall erect or 
maintain partition fences, and in what time the same shall be done ; and in case 
any party neglect to maintain or erect such part as may be assigned to him, 
the aggrieved party may erect and maintain the same, and recover double 
damages. 

No person, not wishing his land inclosed, and not using it otherwise than in 
common, shali ))e compelled to maintain any partition fence ; but when he uses 
or incloses his land otherwise than in common, he shall contribute to the parti- 
tion fences. 

Where parties have had their lands inclosed in common, and one of the 
owners desires to occupy his separate and apart from the other, and the other 
refuses to divide the line or build a sufficient fence on the line when divided, 
the Fence Viewers may divide and assign, and upon neglect of the other to 
build as ordered by the Viewers, the one may build the other's part and 
recover as above. 

And when one incloses land which has lain uninclosed, he must pay for 
one-half of each partition fence between himself and his neighbors. 

Where one desires to lay not less than twenty feet of his lands, adjoining 
his neighbor, out to the public to be used in common, he must give his neighbor 
SIX months' notice thereof. 

Where a fence has been built on the land of another through mistake, the 
owner may enter upon such premises and remove his fence and material withn 
six months after the division line has been ascertained. Where the material to 
build such a fence has been taken from the land on which it was built, then, 
before it can be removed, the person claiming must first pay for such material 
to the owner of the land from which it was taken, nor shall such a fence be 
removed at a time Avhen the removal will throw open or expose the crops of the 
other party; a reasonable time must be given beyond the six months to remove 
crops. 

MECHANICS' LIENS. 

Every mechanic, or other person who shall do any labor upon, or furnish 
any materials, machinery or fixtures for any building, erection or other improve- 
ment upon land, including those engaged in the construction or repair of any 
work of internal improvement, by virtue of any contract with the owner, his 
agent, trustee, contractor, or sub-contractor, shall have a lien, on complying 
with the forms of law, upon the building or other improvement for his labor 
done or materials furnished. 

It would take too large a space to detail the manner in w^hich a sub- 
contractor secures his lien. He should file, within thn-ty days after the last of 
the labor was performed, or the last of the material shall have been furnished, 
with the Clerk of the District Court a true account of the amount due him, after 
allowino; all credits, settino; forth the time when such material was furnished or 
labor performed, and when completed, and containing a correct description of 



302 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

the property sought to be charged with the lien, and the whole verified by 
affidavit. 

A principal contractor must file such an affidavit within ninety days, as 
above. 

Ordinarily, there are .so many points to be examined in order to secure a 
mechanics' lien, that it is much better, unless one is accustomed to managing 
such liens, to consult at once with an attorney. 

Remember that the proper time to file the claim is ninety days for a princi- 
pal contractor, thirty days fijr a sub-contractor, as above ; and that actions to 
enforce these liens must be commenced within two years, and the rest can much 
better be done with an attorney. 

ROADS AND BRIDGES. 

Persons meeting each other on the public highways, shall give one-half of 
the same by turning to the right. All persons failing to observe this rule shall 
be liable to pay all damages resulting therefrom, together with a fine, not exceed- 
ing five dollars. 

The prosecution must be instituted on the complaint of the person wronged. 

Any person guilty of racing horses, or driving upon the public highway, in 
a manner likely to endanger the persons or the lives of others, shall, on convic- 
tion, be fined not exceeding one hundred dollars or imprisoned not exceeding 
thirty days. 

It is a misdemeanor, without authority from the proper Road Supervisor, to 
break upon, plow or dig within the boundary lines of any public highway. 

The money tax levied upon the property in each road district in each town- 
ship (except the general Township Fund, set apart for purchasing tools, machin- 
ery and guide boards), whether collected by the Road Supervisor or County 
Treasurer, shall be expended for highway purposes in that district, and no part 
thereof shall be paid out or expended for the benefit of another district. 

The Road Supervisor of each district, is bound to keep the roads and bridges 
therein, in as good condition as the funds at his disposal will permit ; to put 
guide boards at cross roads and forks of highways in his district; and when noti- 
fied in writing that any portion of the public highway, or any bridge is unsafe, 
must in a reasonable time repair the same, and for this purpose may call out 
any or all the able bodied men in the district, but not more tlian two days at 
one time, without their consent. 

Also, when notified in writing, of the growth of any Canada thistles upon 
vacant or non-resident lands or lots, within his district, the owner, lessee or 
agent thereof being unknown, shall cause the same to be destroyed. 

Bridges when erected or maintained by the public, are parts of the highway, 
and must not be less than sixteen feet wide. 

A penalty is imposed upon any one who rides or drives faster than a walk 
across any such bridge. 

The manner of establishing, vacating or altering roads, etc., is so well known 
to all township officers, that it is sufficient here to say that the first step is by 
petition, filed in the Auditor's office, addressed in substance as follows : 

The Board of Supervisors of County : The undersigned a.sks that 

a highway, commencing at and running thence and terminating 

at , be established, vacated or altered (as the case may be.) 

When the petition is filed, all necessary and succeeding steps will be shown 
and explained to the petitioners by the Auditor. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 303 



ADOPTION OF CHILDREN. 



Any person competent to make a will can adopt as his own the minor child 
of another. The consent of hoth parents, if living and not divorced or separ- 
ated, and if divorced or separated, or if unmarried, the consent of the parent 
lawfully having the custody of the child ; or if either parent is dead, then the 
consent of the survivor, or if both parents be dead, or the child have been and 
remain abandoned by them, then the consent of the Mayor of the city where 
the child is living, or if not in the city, then of the Clerk of the Circuit Court 
of the county shall be given to such adoption by an instrument in writing, 
signed by party or parties consenting, and stating the names of the parties, if 
known, the name of the child, if known, the name of the person adopting such 
child, and the residence of all, if known, and declaring the name by which the 
child is thereafter to be called and known, and stating, also, that such child is 
given to the person adopting, for the purpose of adoption as his own child. 

The person adopting shall also sign said instrument, and all the parties shall 
acknoAvledge the same in the manner that deeds conveying lands shall be 
acknowledged. 

The instrument shall be recorded in the office of the County Recorder. 

SURVEYORS AND SURVEYS. 

There is in every county elected a Surveyor known as County Surveyor, 
who has power to appoint deputies, for whose official acts he is responsible. It 
is the duty of the County Surveyor, either by himself or his Duputy, to make 
all surveys that he may be called upon to make within his county as soon as 
may be after application is made. The necessary chainmen and other assist- 
ance must be employed by the person requiring the same to be done, and to be 
by him paid, unless otherwise agreed ; but the chainmen must be disinterested 
persons and approved by the Surveyor and sworn by him to measure justly and 
impartially. Previous to any survey, he shall furnish himself with a copy of 
the field notes of the original survey of the same land, if there be any in the 
office of the County Auditor, and his survey shall be made in accordance there- 
with. 

Their fees are three dollars per day. For certified copies of field notes, 
twenty-five cents. 

SUPPORT OF POOR. 

The father, mother and children of any poor person who has applied for aid, 
and who is unable to maintain himself by work, shall, jointly or severally, 
maintain such poor person in such manner as may be approved by the Town- 
ship Trustees. 

In the absence or inability of nearer relatives, the same liability shall extend 
to the grandparents, if of ability without personal labor, and to the male grand- 
children who are of ability, by personal labor or otherwise. 

The Township Trustees may, upon the failure of such relatives to maintain 
a poor person, who has made application for relief, apply to the Circuit Court 
for an order to compel the same. 

Upon ten days' notice, in writing, to the parties sought to be charged, a 
hearing may be had, and an order made for entire or partial support of the poor 
person. 



304 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

Appeal may be taken from such judgment as from other judgments of the 
Circuit Court. 

When any person, having any estate, abandons either children, wife or hus- 
band, leaving them chargeable, or likely to become chargeable, upon the public for 
support, upon proof of above fact, an order may be had from the Clerk of the 
Circuit Court, or Judge, authorizing tlie Trustees or the Sheriff to take into 
possession such estate. 

The Court may direct such personal estate to be sold, to be applied, as well 
as the rents and profits of the real estate, if any, to the support of children, 
wife or husband. 

If the party against whom the order is issued return and support the per- 
son abandoned, or give security for the same, the order shall be discharged, and 
the property taken returned. 

The mode of relief for the poor, through the action of the Township 
Trustees, or the action of the Board of Supervisors, is so well known to every 
township officer, and the circumstances attending applications for relief are so 
varied, that it need now only be said that it is the duty of each county to pro- 
vide for its poor, no matter at what place they may be. 



LANDLORD AND TENANT. 

A tenant giving notice to quit demised premises at a time named, and after- 
ward holding over, and a tenant or his, assignee willfully holding over the prem- 
ises after the term, and after notice to quit, shall pay double rent. 

Any person in possession of real property, with the assent of the owner, is 
presumed to be a tenant at will until the contrary is shown. 

Thirty days' notice, in writing, is necessary to be given by either party 
before he can terminate a tenancy at will ; but when, in any case, a rent is 
reserved payable at intervals of less than thirty days, the length of notice need 
not be greater than such interval between the days of payment. In case of 
tenants occupying and cultivating farms, the notice must fix the termination of 
the tenancy to take place on the 1st day of March, except in cases of field 
tenants or croppers, whose leases shall be held to expire when the crop is har- 
vested ; provided, that in case of a crop of corn, it shall not be later than the 
1st day of December, unless otherwise agreed upon. But when an express 
agreement is made, whether the same has been reduced to writing or not, 
the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. 

But where an express agreement is made, whether reduced to writing or 
not, the tenancy shall cease at the time agreed upon, without notice. 

If such tenant cannot be found in the county, the notices above required 
may be given to any sub-tenant or other person in possession of the premises ; 
or, if the premises be vacant, by affixing the notice to the principal door of the 
building or in some conspicuous position on the land, if there be no building. 

The landlord shall have a lien for his rent upon all the crops grown on the 
premises, and upon any other personal property of the tenant used on the 
premises during the term, and not exempt from execution, for the period of one 
year after a year's rent or the rent of a shorter period claimed falls due ; but 
such lien shall not continue more than six months after the expiration of the 
term. 

The lien may be effected by the commencement of an action, within the 
period above prescribed, for the rent alone ; and the landlord is entitled to a writ 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 



305 



of attachment, upon filing an affidavit that the action is commenced to rcover 
rent accrued within one year previous thereto upon the premises described in the 
affidavit. 



WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. 

Whenever any of the following articles shall be contracted for, or sold or 
delivered, and no special contract or agreement shall be made to the contrary, 
the weight per bushel shall be as follows, to-wit: 



Apples, Peaches or Quinces, 48 

Cherries, Grapes, Currants or Gooseberries, 40 
Strawberries, Raspberries or Blackberries, 32 

Osage Orange Seed 32 

Millet Seed 45 

Stone Coal 80 

Lime 80 

Corn in the ear 70 

Wheat 60 

Potatoes 60 

Beans 60 

Clover Seed 60 

Onions 57 

Shelled Corn 56 

Rye 56 

Flax Seed 56 

Sweet Potatoes 46 



Sand 130 

Sorghum Seed 30 

Broom Corn Seed 30 

Buckwheat *. 62 

Salt 50 

Barley 48 

Corn Meal 48 

Castor Beans 46 

Timothy Seed 45 

Hemp Seed 44 

Dried Peaches 33 

Oats 33 

Dried Apples 24 

Bran 20 

Blue Grass Seed 14 

Hungarian Grass Seed 45 



Penalty for giving less than the above standard is treble damages and costs 
and five dollars addition thereto as a fine. 



DEFINITION OF COMMERCIAL TERMS. 

$ means dollars, being a contraction of U. S., which was formerly placed 

before any denomination of money, and meant, as it means now, United States 
Currency. 

£ means pounds, English money. 

@ stands for at or to; Bb for pounds, and bbl. for barrels ; '^ for per or by 
the. Thus, Butter sells at 20@30c f Bb, and Flour at $8^|12 ^ bbl. 

% for per cent., and Jf for number. 

May 1. Wheat sells at $1.20@|1. 25, " seller June." Seller June medca'a, 
that the person who sells the wheat has the privilege of delivering it at any 
time during the month of June. 

Selling s1i07-t, is contracting to deliver a certain amount of grain or stock, 
at a fixed price, within a certain length of time, when the seller has not the 
stock on hand. It is for the interest of the person selling "short" to depress 
the market as much as possible, in order that he may buy and fill his contract 
at a profit. Hence the "shorts " are termed "bears." 

Buying long, is to contract to purchase a certain amount of grain or shares 
of stock at a fixed price, deliverable within a stipulated time, expecting to make 
a profit by the rise in prices. The " longs " are termed " bulls," as it is for 
their interest to "operate" so as to "toss" the prices upward as much as 
possible. 



■got) ABSTRACT OF lOAVA STATE LAWS. 

NOTES. 

Form of note is legal, worded in the simplest way, so that the amount and 
^ne of payment are mentioned : 

1100. Chicago, 111., Sept. 15, 1876. 

Sixty days from date I promise to pay to E. F. Brown or order, one hun- 
dred dollars, for value received. L. D. Lowry. 

A note to be payable in anything else than money needs only the facts sub- 
stituted for money in the above form. 

ORDERS. 

Orders should be worded simply, thus : 
Mr. F. H. Coats : Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. 

Please pay to H. Birdsall twenty-five dollars, and charge to 

F. D. SiLVA. 

RECEIPTS. 

Receipts should always state when received and what for, thus : 

Chicago, Sept. 15, 1876. 



Received of J. W. Davis, one hundred dollars, for services 
rendered in grading his lot in Fort Madison, on account. 

Thomas Brady. 
If receipt is in full, it should be so stated. 

BILLS OF PURCHASE. 

W. N. Mason, Salem, Illinois, Sept. 18, 1876. 

Bought of A. A. Graham. 

4 Bushels of Seed Wheat, at 11.50 $6 00 

2 Seamless Sacks " 30 60 



Received payment, $6 60 

A. A. Graham. 



CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. 



-, Iowa, , 18 — . 



after date — promises to pay to the order of , dollars, 

at , for value received, with interest at ten per cent, per annum after 

until paid. Interest payable , and on interest not paid when due, 

interest at same rate and conditions. 

A failure to pay said interest, or any part thereof, within 20 days after due, shall cause the 
whole note to become due and collectable at once. 

If this note is sued, or judgment is confessed hereon, $ shall be allowed as attorney fees. 

No. — . P. 0. , . 



CONFESSION OF JUDGMENT. 
— vs. — . In Court of County, Iowa, , of 



County, Iowa, do hereby confess that justly indebted to , in the 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 307 

sum of dollars, and the further sum of $ as attorney fees, with 

interest thereon at ten per cent, from , and — hereby confess judgment 

against as defendant in favor of said , for said sum of $ , 

and $ as attorney fees, hereby authorizing the Clerk of the Court of 

said county to enter up judgment for said sum against with costs, and 

interest at 10 per cent, from , the interest to be paid . 

Said debt and judgment being for . 

It is especially agreed, however, That if this judgment is paid within twenty 

days after due, no attorney fees need be paid. And hereby sell, convey 

and release all right of homestead we now occupy in favor of said so 

far as this judgment is concerned, and agree that it shall be liable on execution 
for this judgment. 

Dated , 18 — . . 



The State of Iowa, \ 

County. j 

being duly sworn according to law, depose and say that the forego- 
ing statement and Confession of Judo-ment was read over to , and that — 

understood the contents thereof, and that the statements contained therein are 

true, and that the sums therein mentioned are justly to become due said 

as aforesaid. 



Sworn to and subscribed before me and in my presence by the said 

this day of , 18 — . , Notary Public. 



ARTICLES OF AGREEMENT. 

An agreement is where one party promises to another to do a certain thing 
in a certain time for a stipulated sum. Good business men always reduce an 
agreement to writing, which nearly always saves misunderstandings and trouble. 
No particular form is necessary, but the facts must be clearly and explicitly 
stated, and there must, to make it valid, be a reasonable consideration. 

GENERAL FORM OF AGREEMENT. 

This Agreement, made the Second day of June, 1878, between John 
Jones, of Keokuk, County of Lee, State of Iowa, of the first part, and Thomas 
Whiteside, of the same place, of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that the said John Jones, in consideration of the agreement 
of the party of the second part, hereinafter contained, contracts and agrees to 
and with the said Thomas Whiteside, that he will deliver in good and market- 
able condition, at the Village of Melrose, Iowa, during the month of November, 
of this year, One Hundred Tons of Prairie Hay, in the following lots, and at 
the following specified times ; namely, twenty-five tons by the seventh of Nov- 
ember, twenty-five tons additional by the fourteenth of the month, twenty-five 
tons more by the twenty-first, and the entire one hundred tons to be all delivered 
by the thirtieth of November. 

And the said Thomas Whiteside, in consideration of the prompt fulfillment 
of this contract, on the part of the party of the first part, contracts to and agrees 
with the said John Jones, to pay for said hay five dollars per ton, for each ton 
as soon as delivered. 



308 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

In case of failure of agreement by either of the parties hereto, it is hereby 
stipulated and agreed that the party so failing shall pay to the other, One Hun- 
dred dollars, as fixed and settled damages. 

In witness whereof, we have hereunto set our hands the day and year first 
above written. John Jones, 

Thomas Whiteside. 

agreement with clerk for services. 

This Agreement, made the first day of May, one thousand eight hundred 
and seventy-eight, between Reuben Stone, of Dubuque, County of Dubuque, 
State of Iowa, party of the first part, and George Barclay, of McGregor, 
County of Clayton, State of Iowa, party of the second part — 

WITNESSETH, that said George Barclay agrees faithfully and diligently to 
work as clerk and salesman for the said Reuben Stone, for and during the space 
of one year from the date hereof, should both live such length of time, without 
absenting himself from his occupation ; during which time he, the said Barclay, in 
the store of said Stone, of Dubuque, will carefully and honestly attend, doing 
and performing all duties as clerk and salesman aforesaid, in accordance and in 
all respects as directed and desired by the said Stone. 

In consideration of which services, so to be rendered by the said Barclay, the 
said Stone agrees to pay to said Barclay the annual sum of one thousand dol- 
lars, payable in twelve equal monthly payments, each upon the last day of each 
month ; provided that all dues for days of absence from business by said Barclay, 
shall be deducted from the sum otherwise by the agreement due and payable by 
the said Stone to the said Barclay. 

Witness our hands. Reuben Stone. 

George Barclay. 

BILLS OF^SALE. 

A bill of sale is a written agreement to another party, for a consideration to 
convey his right and interest in the personal property. Tlie fiircliaser must 
take, actual possession of the j^ropert^, or the bill of sale must be acknowledged 
and recorded. 

COMMON FORM OF BILL OF SALE. 

Know all Men by this instrument, that I, Louis Clay, of Burlington, 
Iowa, of the first part, for and in consideration of Five Hundred and Ten 
Dollars, to me paid by John Floyd, of the same place, of the second part, the 
receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, have sold, and by this instrument do 
convey unto the said Floyd, party of the second part, his executors, administra- 
tors and assigns, my undivided half of ten acres of corn, now growing on the 
arm of Thomas Tyrell, in the town above mentioned ; one pair of horses, 
sixteen sheep, and five cows, belonging to me and in my possession at the farm 
aforesaid ; to have and to hold the same unto the party of the second part, his 
executors and assigns forever. And I do, for myself and legal representatives, 
agree with the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, to 
warrant and defend the sale of the afore-mentioned property and chattels unto 
the said party of the second part, and his legal representatives, against all and 
every person whatsoever. 

In witness whereof, I have hereunto affixed my hand, this tenth day of 
October, one thousand eight hundred and seventy-six. 

Louis Clay. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 309 

NOTICE TO QUIT. 

To JOHX WONTPAY : 

You are hereby notified to quit tke possession of the premises you now 
occupy to Avit : 

\^Inse7't Description.^ 
on or before thirty days from the date of this notice. 

Dated January 1, 1878. Landlord. 

{^Reverse for Notice to Landlord.'] 



GENERAL FORM OF WILL FOR REAL AND PERSONAL 

PROPERTY. 

I, Charles Mansfield, of the Town of Bellevue, County of Jackson, State 
of Iowa, being aware of the uncertainty of life, and in failing health, but of 
sound mind and memory, do make and declare this to be my last will and tes- 
tament, in manner following, to-wit : 

First. I give, devise and bequeath unto my eldest son, Sidney H. Mans- 
field, the sum of Two Thousand Dollars, of bank stock, now in the Third 
National Bank, of Cincinnati, Ohio, and the farm owned by myself, in the 
Township of loAva, consisting of one hundred and sixty acres, with all the 
houses, tenements and improvements thereunto belonging ; to have and to hold 
unto my said son, his heirs and assigns, forever. 

Second. I give, devise and bequeath to each of my two daughters, Anna 
Louise Mansfield and Ida Clara Mansfield, each Two Thousand Dollars in bank 
stock in the Third National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio ; and also, each one 
quai'ter section of land, owned by myself, situated in theTownship of Fairfield, 
and recorded in my name in the Recorder's office, in the county where such land 
is located. The north one hundred and sixty acres of said half section is 
devised to my eldest daughter, Anna Louise. 

Third. I give, devise and bequeath to my son, Frank Alfred Mansfield, five 
shares of railroad stock in the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and my one hundred 
and sixty acres of land, and saw-mill thereon, situated in Manistee, Michigan, 
with all the improvements and appurtenances thereunto belonging, which said 
real estate is recorded in my name, in the county wdiere situated. 

Fourth. I give to my Avife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, all my household 
furniture, goods, chattels and personal property, about my home, not hitherto 
disposed of, including Eight Thousand Dollars of bank stock in the Tliird 
National Bank of Cincinnati, Ohio, fifteen shares in the Baltimore & Ohio 
Railroad, and the free and unrestricted use, possession and benefit of the home 
farm so long as she may live, in lieu of dower, to which she is entitled by law 
— said farm being my present place of residence. 

Fifth. I bequeath to my invalid father, Elijah H. Mansfield, the income 
from rents of my store building at 145 Jackson street, Chicago, Illinois, during 
the term of his natural life. Said building and land therewith to revert to 
my said sons and daughters in equal proportion, upon the demise of my sa,id 
father. 

Sixth. It is also my will and desire that, at the death of my wife, Victoria 
Elizabeth Mansfield, or at any time when she may arrange to relinquish her 



310 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

life interest in tlie above mentioned homestead, the same maj revert to my 
above named children, or to the lawfid heirs of each. 

And lastly. I nominate and appoint as the executors of this, my last will 
and testament, my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, and my eldest son, Sidney 
H. Mansfield. 

I further direct that my debts and necessary funeral expenses shall be paid 
from moneys now on deposit in the Savings Bank of Bellevue, the residue of 
such moneys to revert to my wife, Victoria Elizabeth Mansfield, for her use for- 
ever. 

In witness whereof, I, Charles Mansfield, to this my last will and testament, 
have hereunto set my hand and seal, this fourth day of April, eighteen hundred 
and seventy-two. 

Charles Mansfield. 
Signed, and declared by Charles Mansfield, as and for his last will and tes- 
ment, in the presence of us, who, at his request, and in his presence, and in 
the presence of each other, have subscribed our names hereunto as witnesses 
thereof. Peter A. Schenck, Dubuque, Iowa, 

Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa. 

CODICIL. 

Whereas I, Charles Mansfield, did, on the fourth day of April, one thousand 
eight hundred and seventy-two, make my last will and testament, I do now, by 
this Avriting, add this codicil to my said will, to be taken as a part thereof. 

Whereas, by the dispensation of Providence, my daughter, Anna Louise, 
has deceased, November fifth, eighteen hundred and seventy-three ; and whereas, 
a son has been born to me, which son is now christened Richard Albert Mans- 
field, I give and bequeath unto him my gold watch, and all right, interest and 
title in lands and bank stock and chattels bequeathed to my deceased daughter, 
Anna Louise, in the body of this will. 

In witness whereof, I hereunto place my hand and seal, this tenth day of 
March, eighteen hundred and seventy-five. Charles Mansfield. 

Signed, sealed, published and declared to us by the testator, Charles Mans- 
field, as and for a codicil to be annexed to his last will and testament. And 
we, at his request, and in his presence, and in the presence of each other, have 
subscribed our names as witnesses thereto, at the date hereof. 

Frank E. Dent, Bellevue, Iowa, 
, John C. Shay, Bellevue, Iowa. 



{Form No. 1.) 

SATISFACTION OF MORTGAGE. 



ss. 



State of Iowa, 

County, 

I, , of the County of , State of Iowa, do hereby acknowledge 

that a certain Indenture of , bearing date the — day of , A. D. 

18 — , made and executed by and , his wife, to said on 

the following described Real Estate, in the County of , and State of 

Iowa, to-wit : (here insert description) and filed for record in the office of the 
Recorder of the County of , and State of Iowa, on the day of- ,, 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 311 

A. D. 18 — , at o'clock , M. ; and recorded in Book of Mortgage- 
Records, on page , is redeemed, paid off, satisfied and discharged in full. 

. [seal.] 

State of Iowa, \ ^^ 

County, j 

Be it Remembered, That on this day of , A. D. 18 — , before 

me the undersigned, a — « in and for said county, personally appeared , 

to me personally known to be the identical person who executed the above 

(satisfaction of mortgage) as grantor, and acknowledged signature 

thereto to be voluntary act and deed. 

Witness my hand and seal, the day and year last above 

written. • 



ONE FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. 

Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, and 

State of , in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by of 

County, and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto the said 

the following described premises, situated in the County , and State of 

, to wit : (here insert description,) and do hereby covenant with the 

said that lawfully seized of said premises, that they are free from 

incumbrance, that have good right and lawful authority to sell and convey 

the same ; and do hereby covenant to warrant and defend the same against 

the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever. To be void upon condition that 

the said shall pay the full amount of principal and interest at the time 

therein specified, of certain promissory note for the sum of dollars. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

And the said Mortgagor agrees to pay all taxes that may be levied upon the 
above described premises. It is also agreed by the Mortgagor that if it becomes 
necessary to foreclose this mortgage, a reasonable amount shall be allowed as an 

attorney's fee for foreclosing. And the said hereby relinquishes all her 

right of dower and homestead in and to the above described premises. 
Signed to day of , A. D. 18 — . 



[Acknowledge as in Form No. 1.] 



SECOND FORM OF REAL ESTATE MORTGAGE. 

This Indenture, made and executed by and between of the 

county of and State of , part of the first part, and of the 

county of and State of party of the second part, Witnesseth, that the 

said part of the first part, for and in consideration of the sum of dollars, 

paid by the said party of the second part, the receipt of which is hereby 
acknowledged, ha.e granted and sold, and do by these presents, grant, bargain, 
sell, convey and confirm, unto the said party of the second part, heirs and 



812 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

assigns forever, the certain tract or parcel of real estate situated in the county 
of and State of , described as follows, to-wit : 

[Here insert description.) 

The said part of the first part represent to and covenant with the part of 
the second part, that he have good right to sell and convey said premises, 
that they are free from encumbrance and that he will warrant and defend 
them against the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever, and do expressly 
hereby release all rights of dower in and to said premises, and relinquish and 
convey all rights of homestead tlierein. 

This Instrument is made, executed and delivered upon the following con- 
ditions, to-wit : 

First. Said first part agree to pay said or order 

Second. Said first part further agree as is stipulated in said note, that if 
he shall fail to pay any of said interest when due, it shall bear interest at the 
rate often per cent, per annum, from the time the same becomes due, and this 
mortgage shall stand as security for the same. 

Third. Said first part further agree that he Avill pay all taxes and 
assessments levied upon said real estate before the same become delinquent, and 
if not paid the holder of this mortgage may declare the whole sum of money 
herein secured due and collectable at once, or he may elect to pay such taxes or 
assessments, and be entitled to interest on the same at the rate of ten per cent, 
per annum, and this mortgage shall stand as security for the amount so paid. 
Fourth. Said first part further agree that if he fail to pay any of said 

money, either principal or interest, within days after the same becomes 

due ; or fail to conform or comply with any of the foregoing conditions or agree- 
ments, the whole sum herein secured shall become due and j^ayable at once, and 
this mortgage may thereupon be foreclosed immediately for the whole of said 
money, interest and costs. 

Fifth. Said part further agree that in the event of the non-payment of either 
principal, interest or taxes wdien due, and upon the filing of a bill of foreclosure 
of this mortgage, an attorney's fee of dollars shall become due and pay- 
able, and shall be by the court taxed, and this mortgage shall stand as security 
therefor, and the same shall be included in the decree of foreclosure and shall 
be made by the Sheriif on general or special execution with the other money, 
interest and costs, and the contract embodied in this mortgage and the note 
described herein, shall in all respects be governed, constructed and adjudged 

by the laws of , where the same is made. The foregoing conditions 

being performed, this conveyance to be void, otherwise of full force and virtue. 



[Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] 



FORM OF LEASE. 



This Article of Agreement, Made and entered into on this day of 

A. D. 187-, by and between , of the county of , and 



State of Iowa, of the first part, and , of the county of- 

and State of Iowa, of the second part, witnesseth that the said party of the first 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LaWS. 313 

part has this day leased unto the party of the second part the following described 
premises, to "vvit : , 

[Here insert description.'\ 

for the term of from and after the — day of , A. D. 187—, a:; 

the rent of dollars, to be paid as follows, to wit : 

[//ere insert Terms.'\ 

And it is further agreed that if any rent shall be due and unpaid, or if 
default be made in any of the covenants herein contained, it shall then be law- 
ful for the said party of the first part to re-enter the said premises, or to dcstrain 
for such rent; or he may recover possession thereof, by action of forcible entry 
and detainer, notwithstanding the provision of Section 3,612 of the Code of 
1873 ; or he may use any or all of said remedies. 

And the said party of the second part agrees to pay to the party of the first 
part the rent as above stated, except when said premises are untenantable by 
reason of fire, or from any other cause than the carelessness of the party of the 

second part, or persons family, or in employ, or by superior force 

and inevitable necessity. And the said party of the second part covenants 

that will use the said premises as a , and for no other purposes 

whatever ; and that especially will not use said premises, or permit the 

same to be used, for any unlawful business or purpose whatever; that will 

not sell, assign, underlet or relinquish said premises without the written consent 

of the lessor, under penalty of a forfeiture of all rights under this lease, at 

the election of the party of the first part ; and that Avill use all due care 

and diligence in guarding said property, with the buildings, gates, fences, trees, 
vines, shrubbery, etc., from damage by fire, and the depredations of animals ; 

that will keep buildings, gates, fences, etc., in as good repair as they now 

are, or may at any time be placed by the lessor, damages by superior force, 
inevitable necessity, or fire from any other cause than from the carelessness of 

the lessee, or persons of family, or in employ, excepted ; and that 

at the expiration of this lease, or upon a breach hy said lessee of any of the said 

covenants herein contained, will, without further notice of any kind, quit 

and surrender the possession and occupancy of said premises in as good condi- 
tion as reasonable use, natural wear and decay thereof will permit, damages by 
fire as aforesaid, superior force, or inevitable necessity, only excepted. 

In witness whereof, the said parties have subscribed their names on the date 
first above written. 

In presence of 



FORM OF NOTE. 

I , 18—. 

On or before the — day of , 18 — , for value received, I promise to 

pay or order, dollars, with interest from date until paid, 

at ten per cent, per annum, payable annually, at . Unpaid interest 

shall bear interest at ten per cent, per annum. On failure to pay interest 

within days after due, the whole sum, principal and interest, shall become 

due at once. 



314 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 



CHATTEL MORTGAGE. 

Know all Men by these Presents : That of County, and 

State of in consideration of dollars, in hand paid by , of 

County and State of do hereby sell and convey unto the said the 

following described personal property, now in the possession of in the 

county and State of , to wit : 

[Here insert Description.'^ 

And do hereby warrant the title of said property, and that it is free from 

any incumbrance or lien. The only right or interest retained by grantor in 
and to said property being the right of redemption as herein provided. This 
conveyance to be void upon condition that the said grantor shall pay to said 
grantee, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time 

therein specified, of certain promissory notes of even date herewith, for 

the sum of dollars, 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at per cent. 

The grantor to pay all taxes on said property, and if at any time any part 
or portion of said notes should be due and unpaid, said grantee may proceed by 
sale or foreclosure to collect and pay himself the unpaid balance of said notes, 
whether due or not, the grantor to pay all necessary expense of such foreclosure, 

including f Attorney's fees, and whatever remains after paying ofi" said 

notes and expenses, to be paid over to said grantor. 

Signed the day of , 18 — . . 

* [Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] . 



WARRANTY DEED. 

Know all Men by these Presents : That of County and 

State of , in consideration of the sum of Dollars, in hand paid by 

of , County and State of , do hereby sell and convey unto 

the said and to heirs and assigns, the following described premises, 

situated in the County of , State of Iowa, to-wit : 

\^Here insert description.'] 

And I do hereby covenant with the said that — lawfully seized in fee 

simple, of said premise's, that they are free from incumbrance ; that — ha good 
right and lawful authority to sell the same, and — do hereby covenant to war- 
rant and defend the said premises and appurtenances thereto belonging, against 
the lawful claims of all persons whomsoever ; and the said hereby re- 
linquishes all her right of dower and of homestead in and to the above described 
premises. 

Signed the day of , A. D. 18—. 

in presence of 



[Acknowledged as in Form No. 1.] 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 315 



QUIT-CLAIM DEED. 

Know all Men by these Presents : That , of County, 

State of , in consideration of the sum of dollars, to — in hand 

paid by , of County, State of , the receipt whereof — do 

hereby acknowledge,have bargained, sold and quit-claimed, and by these presents 

do bargain, sell and quit-claim unto the said and to — heirs and assigns 

forever, all — right, title, interest, estate, claim and demand, both at law and 
in equity, and as well in possession as in expectancy, of, in and to the following 
described premises, to wit : [here insert description] with all and singular the 
hereditaments and appurtenances thereto belonging. 

Signed this day of , A. D. 18 — . 

Signed in Presence of 



[Acknowledged as in form No. 1.] 



BOND FOR DEED. 

Know all Men by these Presents: That of County, 

and State of am held and firmly bound unto of County, and 

State of , in the sum of Dollars, to be paid to the said , his 

executors or assigns, for which payment well and truly to be made, I bind myself 
firmly by these presents. Signed the day of A. D. 18 — . 

The condition of this obligation is such, that if the said obligee shall pay to 
said obligor, or his assigns, the full amount of principal and interest at the time 
therein specified, of — certain promissory note of even date herewith, for the 
sum of Dollars, 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — -per cent. 

One note for $ , due , 18 — , Avith interest annually at — per cent. 

One note for $ — , due , 18 — , with interest annually at — per cent. 

and pay all taxes accruing upon the lands herein described, then said obligor 
'shall convey to the said obligee, or his assigns, that certain tract or parcel of 
real estate, situated in the County of and State of Iowa, described as fol- 
lows, to wit: [here insert description,] by a Warranty Deed, with the usual 
covenants, duly executed and acknowledged. 

If said obligee should fail to make the payments as above stipulated, or any 
part thereof, as the same becomes due, said obligor may at his option, by notice 
to the obligee terminate his liability under the bond and resume the posses- 
sion and absolute control of said premises, time being the essence of this 
agreement. 

On the fulfillment of the above conditions this obligation to become void, 
otherwise to remain in full force and virtue ; unless terminated by the obligor 
as above stipulated. 



[Acknowledge as in form No. 1.] 



816 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 



CHARITABLE, SCIENTIFIC AND RELIGIOUS ASSOCIATIONS. 

Any three or more persons of full age, citizens of tlie L^nited States, 
a majority of whom shall be citizens of this State, who desire to associate 
themselves for benevolent, charitable, scientific, religious or missionary pur- 
poses, may make, sign and acknowledge, before any officer authorized to take 
the acknowledgments of deeds in this State, and have recorded in the office of 
the Recorder of the county in which the business of such society is to be con- 
ducted, a certificate in writing, in Avhich sliall be stated the name or title by 
which such society shall be known, the particular business and objects of such 
society, the number of Trustees, Directors or Managers to conduct the same, and 
the names of the Trustees, Directors or Managers of such society for the first 
year of its existence. 

Upon filing for record the certificate, as aforesaid, the persons "who shall 
have signed and acknowledged such certificate, and their associates and success- 
ors, shall, by virtue hereof, be a body politic and corporate by the name 
stated in such certificate, and by that they and their successors shall and may 
have succession, and shall be persons capable of suing and being sued, and may 
have and use a common seal, which they may alter or change at pleasure ; and 
they and their successors, by their corporate name, shall be capable of taking, 
receiving, purchasing and holding real and personal estate, and of making by- 
laws for the management of its affairs, not inconsistent with law. 

The society so incorporated may, annually or oftener, elect from its members 
its Trustees, Directors or Managers at such time and place, and in such manner 
as may be specified in its by-laws, who shall have the control and management 
of the affairs and funds of the society, a majority of whom shall be a quorum 
for the transaction of business, and whenever any vacancy shall happen among 
such Trustees, Directors or Managers, by death, resignation or neglect to serve, 
such vacancy shall be filled in such manner as shall be provided by the by-laws 
of such society. When the body corporate consists of the Trustees, Directors or 
Managers of any benevolent, charitable, literary, scientific, religious or mis- 
sionary institution, which is or may be established in the State, and Avhich is or 
may be under the patronage, control, direction or supervision of any synod, con- 
ference, association or other ecclesiastical body in such State, established 
agreeably to the laws thereof, such ecclesiastical body may nominate and 
appoint such Trustees, Directors or Managers, according to usages of the appoint- 
ing body, and may fill any vacancy which may occur among such Trustees, 
Directors or Managers ; and when any such institution may be under the 
patronage, control, direction or supervision of two or more of such synods, con- 
ferences, associations or other ecclesiastical bodies, such bodies may severally 
nominate and appoint such proportion of such Trustees, Directors or Managers 
as shall be agreed upon by those bodies immediately concerned. And any 
vacancy occurring among such appointees last named, shall be filled by the 
synod, conference, association or body having appointed the last incumbent. 

In case any election of Trustees, Directors or Managers shall not be made 
on the day designated by the by-laws, said society for that cause shall not be 
dissolved, but such election may take place on any other day directed by such 
by-laws. 

Any corporation formed under this chapter shall be capable of taking, hold- 
ing or receiving property by virtue of any devise or bequest contained in any 
last will or testament of any person whatsoever ; but no person leaving a wife. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS, 317 

child or parent, shall devise or bequeath to such institution or corporation more 
than one-fourth of his estate after the payment of his debts, and such device or 
bequest shall be valid only to the extent of such one-fourth. 

Any corporation in this State of an academical character, the memberships 
of which shall consist of lay members and pastors of churches, delegates to any 
synod, conference or council holding its annual meetings alternately in this and 
one or more adjoining States, may hold its annual meetings for the election of 
officers and the transaction of business in any adjoining State to this, at such 
place therein as the said synod, conference or council shall hold its annual meet- 
ings; and the elections so held and business so transacted shall be as legal and 
binding as if held and transacted at the place of business of the corporation in 
this State. 

The provisions of this chapter shall not extend or apply to any association 
or individual who shall, in the certificate filed Avith the Recorder, use or specify 
a name or style the same as that of any previously existing incorporated society 
in the county. 

The Trustees, Directors or stockholders of any existing benevolent, char- 
itable, scientific, missionary or religious corporation, may, by conforming to the 
requirements of Section 1095 of this chapter, re-incorporate themselves or con- 
tinue their existing corporate powers, and all the property and effects of such 
existing corporation shall vest in and belong to the corporation so re-incorporated 
or continued. 



INTOXICATING LIQUORS. 

No intoxicating liquors (alcohol, spirituous and vinous liquors), except wine 
manufactured from grapes, currants or other fruit grown in the State, shall be 
manufactured or sold, except for mechanical, medicinal, culinary or sacramental 
purposes ; and even such sale is limited as follows : 

Any citizen of the State, except hotel keepers, keepers of saloons, eating • 
houses, grocery keepers and confectioners, is permitted to buy and sell, within 
the county of his residence, such liquors for such mechanical, etc., purposes 
only, provided he shall obtain the consent of the Board of Supervisors. In 
order to get that consent, he must get a certificate from a majority of the elec- 
tors of the town or township or ward in which he desires to sell, that he is of 
good moral character, and a proper person to sell such liquors. 

If the Board of Supervisors grant him permission to sell such liquors, he 
must give bonds, and shall not sell such liquors at a greater profit than thirty- 
three per cent, on t'le cost of the same. Any person having a permit to sell, 
shall make, on the last Saturday of every month, a return in writing to the 
Auditor of the county, showing tlie kind and quantity of the licpiors purchased 
by him since the date of his last report, the price paid, and the amount of 
freights paid on the same ; also the kind and quantity of liquors sold by him 
since the date of his last report; to whom sold ; for Avhat purpose and at what 
price; also the kind and quantity of liquors on hand; which report shall be 
sworn to by the person having the permit, and shall be kept by the Auditor, 
subject at all times to tlie inspection of the public. 

No person shall sell or give away any intoxicating li(iuors, including wine or 
beer, to any minor, for any purpose whatever, except upon written order of 
parent, guai'dian or family physician ; or sell the same to an intoxicated person 
or a person in the habit of becoming intoxicated. 



318 ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 

Any person who shall mix any intoxicating liquor with any beer, wine or 
cider, by him sold, and shall sell or keep for sale, as a beverage, such mixture, 
shall be punislied as fur sale of intoxicating licjuor. 

But nothing in the chapter containing the laws governing the sale or pro- 
hibiting the sale of intoxicating liquors, shall be construed to forbid the sale by 
the importer thereof of foreign intoxicating liquor, imported under the author- 
ity of the laws of the United States, regarding the importation of such liquors, 
and in accordance with such laws ; provided that such liquor, at the time of the 
sale by tlie inqjorter, remains in the original casks or packages in which it was 
by him imported, and in quantities not less than the quantities in which the 
laws of the United States require such liquors to be imported, and is sold by 
him in such original casks or packages, and in said quantities only. 

All payment or compensation for intoxicating liquor sold in violation of the 
laws of this State, whether such payments or compensation be in money, goods, 
lands, labor, or any thing else whatsoever, shall be held to have been received in viola- 
tion of law and e(|uity and good conscience, and to have been received upon a 
valid promise and agreement of the receiver, in consideration of the receipt 
thereof, to pay pn demand, to the person furnishing such consideration, the 
amount of the money on the just value of the goods or other things. 

All sales, transfers, conveyances, mortgages, liens, attachments, pledges and 
securities of every kind, Avhich, either in Avhole or in part, shall have been made 
on account of intoxicating liquors sold contrary to law, shall be utterly null and 
void. 

Negotiable paper in the hands of holders thereof, in good faith, for valuable 
consideration, without notice of any illegality in its inception or transfer, how- 
ever, shall not be affected by the above provisions. Neither shall the holder of 
land or other property who may have taken the same in good faith, without 
notice of any defect in the title of the person from whom the same was 
taken, growing out of a violation of the liquor law, be affected by the above 
provision. 

Every wnfe, child, parent, guardian, employer, or other person, who shall be 
injured in person or property or means of support, by an intoxicated person, or 
in conse(|uence of the intoxication, has a right of action against any person Avho 
shall, by selling intoxicating liquors, cause the intoxication of such person, for 
all damages actually sustained as well as exemplary damages. 

For any damages recovered, the personal and real property (except home- 
stead, as now provided) of the person against whom the damages are recovered, 
as well as the premises or property, personal or real, occupied and used by him, 
with consent and knowledge of owner, either for manufacturing or selling intox- 
icating li(juors contrary to law, shall be liable. 

The oidy other exemption, besides the homestead, from this sweeping.liability, 
is that the defendant may have enough for the support of his family for six 
months, to be determined by the Township Trustee. 

No ale, wine, beer or other malt or .vinous liquors shall be sold within two 
miles of the corporate limits of any municipal corporation, except at wholesale, 
for the purpose of shipment to places outside of such corporation and such two- 
mile limits. The power of the corporation to prohibit or license sale of liquors 
not prohibited by law is extended over the two miles. 

No ale, wine, beer or other malt or vinous liquors shall be sold on the day 
on which any election is held under the laws of this State, within two miles of 
the place where said election is held ; except only that any person holding a 
permit may sell upon the prescription of a practicing physician. 



ABSTRACT OF IOWA STATE LAWS. 319 



SUGGESTIONS TO THOSE PURCHASING BOOKS BY SUBSCRIP- 
TION. 

The business of publishing books by subscription, having so often been 
brought into disrepute by agents making representations and declarations not 
authorized by the publisher, in order to prevent that as much as possible, and 
that there may be more general knowledge of the relation such agents bear to 
their principal, and the law governing such cases, the following statement is 
made: 

A subscription is in the nature of a contract of mutual promises, by which 
the subscriber agrees to pay a certain sum for the work described ; the consid- 
eration is concurrent that the publisher shall publish the book named, and 
deliver the same, for which the subscriber is to pay the price named. ^ The 
nature and character of the work is described by the prospectus and sample 
shown. These should be carefully examined before subscribing, as they are 
the basis and consideration of the promise to pay, and not the too often exag- 
gerated statements of the ageyit, who is merely employed to solicit subscriptions, 
for which he is usually paid a commission for each subscriber, and has no 
authority to change or alter the conditions upon which the subscriptions are 
authorized to be made by the publisher. Should the agent assume to agree to 
make the subscription conditional or modify or change the agreement of the 
publisher, as set out by the prospectus and sample, in order to bind the princi- 
pal, the subscriber should see that such condition or changes are stated over or 
in connection ivith his signature, so that the publisher may have notice of the 
same. 

All persons making contracts in reference to matters of this kind, or any 
other business, should remember that the law as written is, that they can not be 
altered, varied or rescinded verbally, but if done at all, must be done in writing. 
It is therefore important that all persons contemplating subscribing should 
distinctly understand that all talk before or after the subscription is made, is not 
admissible ds evidence, and is no ijart of the contract. 

Perso7is employed to solicit subscriptions are known to the trade as can- 
vassers. They are agents appointed to do a pa7'ticidar business in a prescribed 
mode, and have no authority to do it any other way to the prejudice of their 
principal, nor can they bind- their principal in any other matter. They cannot 
collect money, or agree that payment may be made in anything else but money. 
They can not extend the time of payment beyond the time of delivery, nor bind 
their principal for the payment of expenses incurred in their business. 

It would save a great deal of trouble, and often serious loss, if persons, 
before signing their names to any subscription book, or any written instrument, 
would examine carefully what it is ; if they can not read themselves call on 
some one disinterested who can. 




STATISTICS OF AGRICULTURE OF IOWA (CENSUS OF 1875.) 



COUNTIES. 



Xo. of 
Acres 
of Im- 
j)roveU 
Laud. 



Appanoose 

Alamakee 

Audubon 

Adams 

Adair 

Buena Vista . 

Benton 

Boone 

Butler 

Bremer 

Black Hawk.. 

Buchanan 

Clay 

Cherokee 

Cass 

Crawford 

Cedar 

Cerro Gordo.. 

Clayton 

Clinton 

Chickasaw 

Carroll 

Clarke 

Calhoun 

Davis 

Decatur 

Dubuqu" 

Des Moines 

Delaware 

Dickinson 

Dallas 

Emmet 

Floyd 

Fayette 

Franklin 

Fremont 

Grundy 

Green 

Guthrie 

Hardin 

Humboldt 

Howard 

Harrison 

Hancock 

Hamilton 

Henry 

Ida 

Iowa 

Jackson 

Johnson 

Jasper 

Jones 

Jefferson 

Keokuk 

Kossuth 

Lee 

Lucas 

Lyon 

Linn 

Louisa 

Mitchell 

Mahaska 

Marion 

Mills 

Madison 

Monroe 

Marshall 

Monona 

Muscatine 

Montgomery. . . 

O'Brien 

Osceola 

Polk 

Pochahontas. . . 
Pottawattnmie 

Powesheik 

P:>ge 

Plymouth 

Palo Alto 

Ringgold 

Scott 

Story 

Shelby 

Sioux 

Sac 

Taylor 

Tama 

Union 

Van Buren 

Wayne 

Warren 

Winnesheik ... 

Woodbury 

Worth 

Washington .. 

Webster 

Winnebago 

Wright 

Wapello 

Totals 



161059 

134 T6 

21UB 

65459 

8318: 

331IS 

29I51i 

15693 

1J9498 

1J596 

21302: 

19036 

37039 

5163S 

110804 

5S033 

2-1SS69 

529S0 

212291 

29J835 

96504 

53065 

9S(i94 

2699G 

150J3S 

115751 

187831 

143665 

472029 

15770 

132435 

9989 

147098 

179504 

69839 

11590' 

146039 

59910 

87259 

128S31 

29114 

115323 

94848 

10462 

63966 

182030 

7292 

191041 

193290 

241021 

278831 

208907 

1 61389 

208125 

31550 

183832 

108952 

158;2 

281118 

151007 

126384 

232398 

199G69 

141512 

161998 

102215 

223735 

52242 

178945 

104633 

33626 

18190 

207689 

21928 

124630 

20S9S9 

1 56182 

58233 

1831 

18400 

235515 

14S649 

53180 

39824 

31336 

102861 

255182 

57005 

153674 

147766 

191265 

246140 

4417! 

4892 

225176 

9; 

17.389 
35516 
150209 



No. of 
Acres 
Unim- 
proved 
Land. 



161U83 

156821 
23819 
43735 
55680 
37034 
5391! 
71810 
58908 
47001 

150381 
71418 
39919 
28974 
43304 

283414 
4141 

309895 

151908 
5733 
94772 

309744 
5048' 



No. of 
Acres 
under 
Culti- 
vation 
in 1874. 



116003 
87172 
98561 
58165 
62305 
29830 
57763 
25586 
82130 
98156 
43.'46 

198332 
47926 
49838 
47220 
39930 
36906 

171018 

837451 

341615 
39935 
50249 
9494 
89337 

142401 
71237 

179752 
63298 
669^9 
98999 
48793 
78692 
59757 

318841 
62649 
52922 
70176 

122490 
82779 
53G04 

188709 
78206 
47552 
56278 
48S32 
50607 
32070 
31106 
56841 
35572 

419489 
48697 

173471 
51912 
32225 
58S29 
19123 
43S74 
S9326 

S67394 
47201 

235515 
90222 
33216 
99528 
6679.'. 

167178 

131670 
5709' 
4.593' 
55632 
61744 
30625 
32387 
63491 



125188 
109388 
15986 
54352 
66265 
27010 
239408 
108642 
124877 
104S10 
181236 
157240 
33; 

45412 
92785 
15262 
16648i 
48648 
173622 



74104 
39159 
78803 
26618 
13 159' 
95275 
146244 
97618 
161337 
11961 
114625 
8387 
110708 
133738 
65590 
103039 
135108 
52323 
76892 
97765 
27013 
61871 
72287 
9005 
52050 
110831 
6514 
15S488 
142401 
193019 
21C949 
140684 
125590 
149672 
28835 
133580 
88857 
12766 
175655 
100066 
94133 
150368 
153214 
99S37 
137979 
91730 
117303 
39844 
129099 
86926 
26J34 
14651 
140450 
19219 
90019 
171588 
115484 
44379 
16079 
50313 
185742 
9933 
47230 
33315 
24179 
79442 
214941 
45826 
113263 
117689 
15873- 
259469 
33097 
■32137 
157884 
70910 
12121 
28957 
135173 



12627830 8410435 9334903 3690711 42669731 



Spring Wheat. 



>. f ; No. of 

Acref ^"^'"^'^ 
Acres. Harv'i'd 



9606 
61880 
6876 
1794 
27350 
1; 

99406 
32505 
5790 J 
48878 
89301 
64294 
17481 
31693 
40123 
21000 
4046 
28199 
86883 
68683 
40162 
26756 
17908 
11040 
5378 
8211 
49240 
10015 
60401 
5701 
29256 
3911 
62067 
60779 
31096 
13229 
67384 
19391 
27489 
38464 
12046 
36115 
23918 
4889 
20076 
15026 
3103 
48410 
43315 
45306 
79926 
86090 
1023 
S3278 
10798 
10351 
13D54 
8132 
52178 
19;64 
65534 
34S62 
45136 
24385 
87553 
11638 
69S95 
15:331 
32375 
1381 
14904 
8769 
S76S6 
7434 
33:309 
57312 
226S9 
33628 
8606 
10D26 
47098 
20G58 
22029 
22.)9;; 
11050 
15116 
9;0i3 
103S6 
7455 
10375 
42175 
112175 
15243 
23092 
41046 
30554 
8939 
13629 
1736S 



Winter Wheat. 



No. of 
Acres. 



937639 
89235 

281_.- 
433014 
1621 
13i3t;C6 
42923 
77916 

644 ;u 

110802 
81231 
153159 
40150. 
676209 
321894 
640544 
41541 - 
1:305125 
1010345 
643519 
340161 
217090 
10.)G3 
S099: 
71169 
634133 
li:3396 
71723 
23S22 
44584S 
15U 
94143!; 
8636;o 
453909 
200901 
9766J7 

257 rco 

39; 
49'i._ 

20902 
58:iS03 
143701 

70OO6 
294682 
180220 

48815 
670217 
550COO 
666 7 79 
1107170 
462478 
164904 
308.528 

131.39 

72624 
153587 

70712 
65C597 
189939 
10S3811 
393532 
529603 
342901 
628314 
101413 
1125382 
183811 
416471 
551539 
157;>26 

74757 
563389 

S0774 
588971 
762826 
S55792 
442736 

23208 

78851 
762315 
330S97 
317944 
251286 
110094 
206813 
1437807 
141188 

58808 

76346 
654679 
1813405 
2-.SS75 
410187 
469879 
391051 
162281 
196106 
157535 



No, of 
iBui^hcls 
Harv't'd 



Indian Corn. 



1049 
181 
10 

7 
70 



10838 

1964 

97 

174 

3500 



26 



1347 
12 
3 
3 
7 
10 
53:9 
817 
84 



31 
6192 
148 
MO 
15400 
31 



12 
1388 



205 
189 
32 
25 
263 
21 



1220 
10 



10928 
143 
61 



1439 
5 
11 



295 



21030 

428 

63 

20 

55 

150 

56405 

12239 

1720 

117310 

50 



186 



908 
'i6625 



1080 
7942 

1274 



409 
66739 
1363 



200407 

329 

54 

160 

16267 



2697 
2212 
543 

484 
55S4 
200 



629 
166 



394 
■475 



20235 
160 



1762 
618 
20 



3066 



960 

121854 

1236 

910 



14193 
"'276' 

'mt,9 



759277 



No. of 
Acres. 



64871 
24325 
9225 
25474 
30860 
7888 
83244 
46151 
38685 
28754 
56592 
48831 
8797 
9459 
40582 
17957 
78224 
9312 
37948 
89297 
16821 
16014 
39066 
10656 
62127 
50484 
67118 
102924 
56150 
3183 
57652 
2197 
26462 
37091 
24066 
73845 
40175 
783037 
38902 
41304 
9998 
9916 
44720 
2067 
20441 
62672 
2301 
€2518 
53962 
77112 
100217 
65423 
55081 
75697 
9781 
59863 
47022 
2045 
91773 
49642 
11274 
83775 
84630 
59343 
69494 
45575 
67099 
21577 
54760 
39251 
6379 
2510 
77497 
8931 
47238 
86748 
71386 
10097 
6641 
35613 
59071 
51273 
17674 
6780 
8602 
48260 
73231 
24063 
50211 
65025 
80280 
27185 
14047 
3530 
73265 
28713 
1374 
10089 
57035 



N o. of 
Bushels 
Harv't'd 



Oats. 



w?,: °' Bushels 
Aties. kf,,,.^..^.jj 



2385243 

905920 

394655 

9697 

1402428 

228231 

3328921 

1595752 

1270878 

1026641 

1939590 

1811250 

180120 

315215 

1901062 

648658 

2845921 

265443 

1471263 

30m33S 

514279 

550041 

1580260 

351120 

2115569 

1763140 

1702391 

230793; 

1690)33 

44455 

2484898 

14273 

642448 

129648U 

758983 

1703985 

1482582 

783027 

1669134 

1379961 

297381 

807912 

1620192 

57899 

670731 

2415070 

108465 

2713830 

1665518 

3158178 

4525859 

19095:^4 

1695510 

3327282 

119' 
2190306 
19025:30 
10396 
343992: 
2184658 
411961 
3768209 
8835063 
1533976 
2953030 
1738916 
2808256 
8183S8 
1715973 
144146 
10605; 
17279 
3272010 
229:263 
1750038 
3571105 
2239013 
175' 
142957 
1145937 
2226346 
1783477 
689536 
32038 
279716 
1419680 
2842859 
1130930 
1823622 
2405187 
3561365 
977316 
490371 
122291 
2832241 
917911 
52423 
281821 
2143791 



13756 

12776 

788 

3951 

4455 

2791 

15490 

10101 

13827 

14259 

16804 

17431 

4486 

3545 

9079 

2902 

20243 

7199 

20124 

23704 

11744 

3238 

12337 

2993 

13643 

10555 

25115 

9242 

20577 

2403 

9937 

1519 

15461 

20770 

9532 

5419 

11786 

4227 

4145 

10982 

8974 

10210 

3462 

1353 

5108 

13393 

455 

117.56 

23652 

]77(:0 

15267 

18260 

14005 

15582 

5143 

11817 

12605 

3177 

22C70 

6792 

14078 

16646 

10937 

6528 

8743 

11512 

1E611 

2304 

13287 

5322 

3107 

1390 

12188 

2541 

5278 

11416 

9758 

4161 

2979 

9118 

15915 

11273 

2254 

4591 

8U33 

8718 

1S574 

6127 

12596 

1324-2 

8391 

24.307 

3072 

4445 

15701 

7491 

1327 

4131 

11570 



4700176 136284542 982994 



387346 
442829 
33233 
141293 
]5i)7S9 
67069 
445070 
404620 
421719 
51S.571 
5:38196 
556209 
98706 
115595 
176281 
99158 
67583 
22809" 
669895 
702059 
446300 
10757 
367643 
73182 
345707 
344551 
643322 
287392 
632113 
37282 
335124 
3241 
487729 
70440 
328679 
179645 
401948 
120948 
153505 
3.56915 
90944 
340268 
69140 
48816 
168202 
358221 
14000 
319071 
521156 
522197 
5;?2239 
464S24 
446128 
447603 
27857 
279009 
342164 
13789 
585048 
175755 
542062 
496248 
a35746 
232C39 
2S5103 
241081 
465245 
664 

405562 

201 035 

53931 

20829 

431841 

40494 

168081 

S33565 

34650 

120437 

46859 

23500 

528808 

343265 

71676 

45096 

6599 

26965 

384469 

187748 

853698 

367396 

281510 

8210.508 

9164' 

161.55 

45:?320 

207193 

45109 

135176 

293590 



Value of 
Products 
of Farm 



29144352.1131536747 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



GEOLOGY. 



As it was necessary to create a world before man could be introduced, so is 
it proper to speak first of the formation of the material substances which com- 
pose the territory now known as Monroe County, before we proceed to write of 
the entrance of man upon the scene. 

In the general history of the State which is given in this volume, will be 
found a somewhat elaborate description of the geology of Iowa, from a scientific 
standpoint. It remains for us to limit the circuit of our Avork in connection 
herewith to the actual boundaries of Monroe County. We shall attempt to 
popularize a most interesting but not generally studied theme, and endeavor to 
explain, in simple form, what is too often rendered obscure to the uninitiated in 
scientific methods, by technical terms and expressions. Since those who wish 
to do so can turn to the general chapter and learn of the geologic structure of 
the State, let us now bring to a focus the more practical ideas relative to the 
subject of the recent or superficial formations of Monroe County. This is 
designed to be only a short popular treatise, so as to interest every man and 
woman of good observation who shall peruse it, and to call their attention, at 
least, to the surface formation of the earth, so that in a few years there may be 
hundreds of observers of interesting geological facts where there is but one at 
the present time. 

That geology commends itself to us as a truthful science will be very 
readily elucidated by a simple statement of a fact within the comprehension 
of all. 

To illustrate : A certain kind of rocks are called Archaean or Laurentian. 
These are the most ancient rocks known to geologists ; at one time they were 
supposed to be destitute of fossils. In all the systems of rocks, they occupy the 
lowest, and consequently the oldest, position ; but in whatever part of the earth 
found, they are always recognizable by the geologist. So the Devonian rocks 
are distinguished* by certain fossil fishes that are found in them, and in them 
alone. The Carboniferous rocks are known by certain fossil mollusks ; the 
Cretaceous, by certain reptiles that occur in no other formation ; and so every 
geological period has its characteristic fossils, by means of which the formation 
and its comparative age may always be accurately determined. 

The geologist will always know the coal-bearing rocks from any other class ; 
and this knowledge ought to be possessed by every one interested in explora- 
tions for coal. 

The geologic history of Iowa is but a page in the general history of. the 
continent of North America. This continent has been demonstrated to be the 
oldest portion of the earth, notwithstanding the misnomer, "New World." It 
is new only in civilization. The geologist reads is the rocks evidences of age 



324 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

that are far more reliable than those which are placed on perishable scrolls by 
the pen of man. The oldest groups of rocks are not found in Iowa, but are 
visible in the Canadas. The first system, underlying all others, in this State, 
is the Azoic, seen only in a small section of the northeast portion of Iowa. 
Next come the Lower and Upper Silurian, the Devonian, the Carboniferous 
and the Cretaceous systems. Of the earlier formations we shall say nothing, 
as allusion to them necessitates a far more extended article than we desire to 
prepare. 

The scope of this paper extends back only to the Carboniferous system, at 
the period known as the Subcarboniferous group. In plainer terms, this refers 
to the limestone which underlies the coal formations, and brings the subject at 
once to the visible formations in Monroe County. This county is rich in coal 
deposits, and a glance at the method of creation will be both interesting and 
instructive. 

FORMATION OF LIME BEDS. 

Limestones have mainly been formed in the bottom of the ocean ; the older 
and purer kinds in the deep, still sea ; the more recent and less pure in a shal- 
low and disturbed sea. When the great limestone deposits were made in the 
Mississippi Valley, a deep salt ocean extended from the Alleghany to the 
Rocky Mountains, from the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic Ocean. This was 
the age of mollusks (shell fish), and the sea bottom swarmed with them. Many 
of the rocks seem to have been wholly made up of conglomerate shells. In 
this age of the world there was no creature living with a spinal column or a 
brain ; but corals, a low order of radiates, as crinoidea, several varieties of 
mollusks, crustaceans, called trilobites (somewhat corresponding to the river 
crawfish), and some lowly ivorms ! These were the highest development of 
animal life when the earlier limestone rocks were being slowly formed. 

This Silurian age was succeeded by the Devonian, characterized as the age 
of fishes, during which were deposited the Hamilton and Carboniferous lime- 
stones. Then came the Subcarboniferous period, during which were deposited 
the limestone beds of Monroe County. These Avere formed in a comparatively 
shallow sea, a fact proven by numerous ripple marks in the rocks, also by 
their sandy composition in some layers, and farther, by an occasional thin layer 
of clay intervening between the strata of rocks. These were uneasy times on 
the earth's crust, when it was given to upheavings and down-sinkings over 
large areas. Then it was that the whole northeastern and eastern part of the 
State was upraised. 

THE GREAT COAL BASIN 

was formed west and south throughout Iowa, reaching into Missouri and Kan- 
sas, and perhaps into the Indian Territory and Texas. Over this vast area 
there stretched a vast, dismal stvamp. 

On this vast marshy plain grew the rank vegetation that was in the future 
to be pressed into coal. It was a Avilderness of moss and ferns and reeds, such 
as can be found nowhere on earth at the present time. Prof. Gunning, in 
speaking of it, says: "To the land forest of coniferas and cycads, and the 
marsh forest of scale trees and seal trees and reed trees and fern trees, add an 
undergrowth of low herbaceous ferns, and you have the picture of a primeval 
landsc^ipe. Blot from the face of nature every flowering weed and flowering 
tree, every grass, every fruit, every growth useful to man or beast ; go, then to 
the Sunda Islands for the largest club moss, to the East Indies for the largest 
tree fern, to the damp glades of Caracas for the tallest reeds, to the Moluccas 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 325 

for their cycad, and to Australia for its pine, to the ponds and sluggish streams 
of America for their quilhvort, and phice them all side by side over a vast 
marsh and its sandy borders, and you will faintly realize your picture of a prim- 
eval landscape. Dwarf the cycad and the pine, lift still higher the tapering 
column of the tree fern, multiply by two the bulk of the reed and by three 
the club moss, lift the quilhvort from the water, and to its long, linear leaves 
add a fluted stem eighty feet high, and you would fully realize a carbon- 
iferous landscape — realize it in all but its vast solitudes. Not a bird ever 
perched on spiky leaf or spreading fern of a coal forest. No flower had 
opened yet to spread fragrance on the air, and no throat had warbled a note 
of music. Such poor animal life as the carboniferous world then possessed 
left its imprint on wave-washed shore and in the hollow stems of fallen 
trees." 

This was the beginning of the age of amphibians. Then lived the progeni- 
tors of the loathsome alligator and lizard. La Conte says : " The climate 
of the cool period was characterized by greater warmth, humidity, uniformity 
and a more highly carbonated condition of the atmosphere than now ob- 
tained." We may, therefore, picture to ourselves the climate of this period 
as warm, moist, uniform, stagyiant and stijiing from the abundance of carbonic 
acid. 

Such conditions were extremely favorable to vegetable life, but not to the 
higher forms of animal life. Neither man nor monkey nor milk-giving animal 
of any kind, lived for many cycles of time after the Subcarboniferous period ; 
but that vegetation grew rank, scientific facts corroborate ; thus. Prof. Gunning 
says : " It takes between five to eight feet of vegetable debris to form one 
foot of coal. A Pittsburgh seam is ten feet thick, while one in Nova Scotia is 
thirty-five feet in depth. The Pittsburgh seam represents a vegetable deposit 
of from fifty to a hundred feet in depth, and the one in Nova Scotia between a 
hundred and seventy-five and three hundred and fifty feet in thickness. A four- 
foot seem in Monroe County would represen tfrom twenty to forty feet of vege- 
table debris. 

During the growth and decay of this vegetable matter, the surface of the 
earth did not sink ; but this quiescent period was foUoived by one of submer- 
gence. " The surface, loaded Avith the growth of quiet centuries, was carried 
down beneath the sea, where it was swept by waves and overspread by sands 
and mud." It was in nature's great hydraulic press, where it remained until 
another upheaval again threw it to the surface, and another long era of verdure 
succeeded the one of submergence. 

Thus, emergence and submergence succeeded each other as many times as 
the coal seams and the shale, slate or sandstone alternate — in some parts of 
Iowa, three times, in Nova Scotia about forty times ! Who can compute the 
centuries here recorded i 

The coal-fields of Iowa are extensive. A line drawn on the map of the 
State as follows will about define them : Commencing at the southeast corner 
of Van Buren County, running to the northeast corner of Jeflerson, by a wav- 
ing line slightly eastward through Lee and Henry Counties ; thence a few miles 
northward from Jefferson and northwestAvard, keeping six or eight miles north 
of Skunk River, until the southern boundary of Marshall County is reached a 
little west of the center ; thence three or four miles northeast from Eldora, in 
Hardin County ; thence westward to a point a little north of Webster City, in 
Hamilton County, and thence Avestward to a point a little north of Fort Dodge, 
in Webster County. 



326 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

The coal-field in Iowa belongs to the true carboniferous system, and is, 
moreover, the out-field of the vast coal basin which partly covers tliis State, 
Illinois, Indiana, Ohio and Pennsylvania. It is only in the Alleohanies that 
subterranean action has converted any part of the coal into anthracite. Every- 
where else in the immense basin it is strictly bituminous, varying, however, 
from the article as first prepared by the economic forces of Nature from the 
block coal of Indiana to the cannel coal found in certain parts of Iowa. 

It appears from the researches of Liebig and other eminent chemists, that 
when wood and other vegetable matter are buried in the earth, exposed to 
moisture and partially or entirely excluded from air, they decompose slowly and 
evolve carbonic acid gas, thus parting with a portion of their original oxygen. 
By this means they become gradually converted into lignite, or wood coal, 
which contains a larger proportion of hydrogen than wood does. A continuance 
of decomposition changes this lignite into common or bituminous coal, chiefly 
by the discharge of carbureted hydrogen, or the gas by which we illuminate 
our streets and houses. According to Bischoff, the inflammable gases which are 
always escaping from mineral coal, and are so often the cause of fatal accidents 
in mines, always contain carbonic acid, carbureted hydrogen, nitrogen and 
olefiant gas. The disengagement of all these gradually transforms ordinary or 
bituminous coal into anthracite, to Avhich the various names of glance coal, 
cota, hard coal, culm and many others have been given. 

In explaining the cause of the freedom of coal from impurities of almost 
every description, Sir Charles Lyell gives a paragraph which is interesting in 
this connection. He says: "The purity of coal itself, or the absence in it of 
earthy particles and sand, throughout areas of vast extent, is a fact which 
appears to be very difficult to explain when we. attribute each coal-seam to a 
vegetable growth in swamps. It has been asked how, during river inundations 
capable of sweeping away the leaves of ferns and the stems and roots of trees, 
could the waters fail to transport some fine mud into swamps ? One generation 
of tall trees after another grew in mud, and their leaves and prostrate trunks 
formed layers of vegetable matter which afterward covered with mud and turned 
to shale; but the coal itself, or altered vegetable matter, remained all the while 
unsoiled with earthy matter. This enigma, however perplexing at first sight, 
may, I think, be solved by attending to what is now taking place in deltas. 
The dense growth of reeds and herbage which encompasses the margin of forest- 
covered swamps in the valley and delta of the Mississippi, is such that the 
fluviatile waters, in passing through them, are filtered and made to clear them- 
selves entirely before they reach the areas in which vegetable matter may accu- 
mulate for centuries, forming coal, if the climate be favorable. There is no 
possibility of the least intermixture of earthy matter in such cases. Thus, in 
the large submerged track called 'Sunk Country,' near New Madrid, forming 
part of the western side of the valley of the Mississippi, erect trees have been 
standing ever since the year 1811-12, killed by the great earthquake of that 
date ; lacustrine and swamp plants have been growing there in the shallows, 
and several rivers have annually inundated the whole space, and yet have been 
unable to carry in any sediment within the outer boundaries f>f the morass, so 
dense is the marginal belt of reeds and brushwood. It may be affirmed that 
generally, in the cypress swamps of the Mississippi, no sediment mingles with 
the vegetable matter accumulated there from the decay of trees and semi- 
aquatic plants. As a singular proof of this fact, I may mention that whenever 
any part of the swamps in Louisiana is dried up, during an unusually hot 
season, and the wood is set on fire, pits are burned into the ground many feet 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 327 

deep, or as far down as the fire can descend without meeting with water, and it is 
then found that scaicely any residuum or earthy matter is left. At the bottom 
of these cypress swamps a bed of clay is found, with roots of the tall cypress, 
just as the under clays of the coal are filled Avith stigmaria." 

CRETACEOUS. 

The next formation above the coal was the cretaceous, or chalk. This 
formation is not seen in Monroe County, being encountered only in the west 
and northwest portions of the State. If any ever existed here, it was carried 
away during the glacial period, which is hereafter explained. The absence of 
chalk brings us to speak next of the 

GLACIAL PERIOD. 

That the surface of Monroe County, and of Iowa, and, in fact, the whole 
of North America north of the thirty-eighth parallel, is covered by a material 
known as drift, has become a popular opinion. Strewn all over the country, on 
the hills and in the valleys and on the level prairies, covering up the native 
rocks to a depth of from twenty to three hundred feet, is found this peculiar 
deposit. The well-diggers and the colliers, in their excavations, encounter it, 
and the quarryman has to strip it from the surface of his rock bed. It is not all 
alike ; first there are a few feet of surface soil, created by recent vegetable depos- 
its ; then a variable depth of clay, or clay and sand intimately blended ; then 
water-worn gravel and sand, and then blue clay, resting upon the country 
rock. 

Scattered over the continent are frequently seen " lost rocks," or bowlders, 
of various sizes and of different varieties, some of granite, others of gneiss or 
trap, and occasionally some of limestone. These bowlders are also frequently 
found in excavating the earth. 

The blue clay which lies upon the country rocks, or the original formation, 
is the oldest of the drift deposits. It consists of a heterogeneous mixture of 
dark blue clay, sand, gravel, pebbles and irregular-shaped stones and bowlders, 
of various kinds and sizes, unassorted and unstratified, and therefore could not 
have been deposited in water. Sometimes an occasional piece of stone-coal 
and fragments of wood are found in it. This blue clay is boivlder or glacier clay. 
From whence it came and how formed is one of the most interesting subjects 
that scientific minds have investigated. The history of glacial phenomena is 
the history of the deposition of the blue clay formation. 

Too much credit cannot be given to the late lamented Prof Agassiz and 
Principal Forbes for their discovery of the laws regulating glacial action. These 
eminent savants built a hut on a living glacier, in Switzerland, and studied it in 
all its relations to the past history of the globe. 

Prof Gunning says : " The area of Greenland is nearly eight hundred 
thousand square miles ; and all this, save the narrow strip which faces an ice- 
choked sea, on the west, is a lifeless solitude of snow and ice. The snow over- 
tops the hills and levels up all the valleys, so that, as far as the eye can reach, 
there is nothing but one vast, dreary, level expanse of white. Over all broods 
the silence of death. Life, there is none. Motion, there seerns to be none — 
none save of the wind, which sweeps now and then, in the Avrath of a polar 
storm, from the sea over the ' ice-sea,' and rolls its cap of snow into great bil- 
lows, and dashes it up into clouds of spray. But motion tlicre is ; activities we 
shall see there are, on a scale of grandeur commensurate with the vast desola- 
tion itself." 



328 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Let the mind go back in the history of our earth, one hundred thousand 
years, when, Prof. Croll, from mathematical deductions, infers the existence 
of a snow cap, covering the whole of North America and Europe, from the 
thirty-eighth parallel to the north pole ; then, in imagination, see the larger 
portion of North America, as you see Greenland now, covered with an " ice- 
mantle " 3,000 to 6,000 feet thick. A glacier is d^ frozen river, having motion 
as a stream of water has, but bound in gigantic bands by the cold atmosphere. 
Conceive, if you please, a moving block of iron thousands of tons in weight, 
dragged over a plowed field. The track of this monster is marked by a level 
bed of compressed, pulverized earth. Transfer your imagination to a mass of 
ice covering the entire northern hemisphere, or at least to the thirty-eighth 
parallel (at which point the equatorial heat began to assert itself on the ice- 
walls, and decompose them, carrying the debris of the glacier, in solution, 
southward), moving half a foot or more a day, because of the hydraulic pressure 
from behind and within — the streams Avhich flowed into it — and you can then 
have some faint idea of the incalculable force of a glacier, and the action of the 
ice-mass on the plastic earth. 

The dynamic power of such a continental mass of ice is inconceivable. It 
is fit to be called one of the giant mills of the gods, which are represented " to 
grind slow, but exceeding fine." It was a monstrous ice-plane, shaving off the 
rugged crags of mountains, leveling up valleys and filling up ancient river 
beds. Its under surface was thickly set with rock-bowlders, which, with its 
ponderous weight, ground the underlying rocks to powder. This pulverized 
rock was washed from beneath the glacier by the overflowing waters which con- 
stantly gushed forth, and settled on far-off plains as alluvial sand and clay. 
The motion of the glacier was slow, perhaps six inches in twenty-four hours. 
This was the giant mill that ground out the blue clay — the glacier clay — that 
overlies the native formations of the entire country. It doubtless owes its dark 
blue color to the Laurentian and trap rocks of Canada. Well-diggers are 
familiar with it and it is nearly always the same in color and composition. 
Geologists are now unanimous in the opinion that during the glacial epoch the 
whole northern portion of the continent was elevated one thousand to two 
thousand feet above the present level. Le Conte says : " The polar ice-cap 
had advanced southward to 40° latitude, with still further southward projections, 
favored by local conditions, and an Arctic rigor of climate prevailed over the 
United States, even to the shores of the Gulf. At the end of this epoch an 
opposite or downward movement of land surface over the same region commenced 
and continued until a depression of five hundred or one thousand teet below 
the present level was attained. 

Le Conte says : " This ice sheet moved, with slow, glacier motion, south- 
eastward, southward and southwestward, over New England, New York, Ohio, 
Illinois, Iowa, etc., regardless of smaller valleys, glaciating the whole surface, 
and gouging out lakes in its course. Northward, the ice-sheet probably extended 
to the pole ; it was an extension of the polar ice-cap.''' 

It is not within the province of this sketch to go into details and give the 
problematic causes of this glacier period. The cause were mainly astronomical. 
Mr. Croll has calculated the form of the earth's orbit a million years back and 
a million years forward. The probable time of the last glacial period was 
100,000 years back ; then the eccentricity of the earth's orbit was very great, 
and the earth in aphelion (or when most distant from the sun, being about 
thirteen millions of miles further than in Summer) in midwinter; then the 
Winters were about thirty days longer than now. In Summer, the earth would 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 329 

be correspondingly nearer the sun, and "would receive an excess of heat, thus 
giving the earth in the northern hemisphere h1ioi% hot Summers and long, cold 
Wintei'S. 

The subsidence referred to above forms the beginning of 

THE DRIFT PERIOD. 

Now let us see how the drift was deposited on the bowlder clay. When the 
continental depression took place, a large portion of the Mississippi Valley was 
submerged. Le Conte says: " It was a time of inland seas. * * * 

Another result, or at least a concomitant, was a moderation of the climate, a 
melting of the glaciers, and a retreat of the margin of the ice-cap northward. 
If was, therefore, a time of flooded lakes and rivers. Lastly, over these inland 
seas and great lakes, loosened masses of ice floated in the form of icebergs. It 
was, therefore, a time of iceberg action." 

For a time the ideas upon the subject of glacial and iceberg action were 
confused, until Prof Agassiz practically demonstrated the difference, on the 
glacier in Switzerland. The iceberg period followed that of the glacier. The 
depression of the continent, from 1,000 to 2.000 feet, created a sea-bed. This 
was filled by the melting of the ghicier. Meanwhile, the water supply on the 
glacier continued, but the moderated climate prevented the formation of the ice- 
cap. As a result, the hydraulic pressure from behind forced the glacier, or 
frozen stream, into the sea. The buoyancy of the water counteracted on the 
specific gravity of the glacier, and, when the ice had projected beyond a point 
at which it could resist the upward pressure of the sea-water, great masses of 
it were broken off". These masses floated away, and are known as icebergs. 

The glacier was frozen to the bottom of its river-bed, congealing in its 
embrace rocks, gravel, sand and whatever substances lay thereon. These sub- 
stances were held firmly during the progress of the iceberg, after its liberation 
from the parent glacier, until it had floated into warmer waters. Then began 
a gradual dripping of the freight of the berg, until finally the ice itself disap- 
peared in the mild waters of a tropic ocean. 

The opinion prevails among geologists that the glacier motion was from the 
east of north, but that the Champlain flow was from the northwest. Corrobo- 
rating this hypothesis is the marked diff'erence in color of the bowlder clay and 
the Upper Drift deposit. If the glacier motion was from the north, or east of 
north, it did not produce the beds of our present rivers. Glaciation, or the 
process of leveling the earth's surface by the pressure of moving glaciers, only 
wore off and smoothed down the surface of the country, leaving it a vast undu- 
lating plain of dark blue mud, a heterogeneous mass of clay, sand, gravel and 
bowlders. The old river courses and valleys were completely obliterated. 
That the great beds of alluvium which cover up the blue clay were deposited 
in water, is clearly proven by its stratification, which can be observed in almost 
any excavation where a hill or bluff" has been cut through in constructing rail- 
roads or mills, or where brick clay has been procured. 

But let us see how the Champlain or Drift period was produced. 

A continental subsidence came on and large inland lakes were formed. The 
climate became modified ; the glaciers melted more rapidly ; vast icebergs broke 
loose from the mountain-like glaciers and floated over the land, carrying rocks 
and clay and debris with them, and as they melted, strewed them over the sur- 
face ; sometimes grounding and excavating basins for future lakes and ])onds. 
Thus, year after year and age after age did the muddy waters and freighted ice- 
bergs flow over the country, the former depositing our present alluvial drift, the 



330 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

latter dropping here and there the bowhiers and debris that we now find scat- 
tered over the country. No erosion or wearing away, save from a stranded ice- 
berg, occurred at that time, but it was a period of filling in, a period of dis- 
tribution over the submerged land, of powdered rocks, sand and clay, and an 
occasional bowlder. But when the continent emerged from the abyss, and the 
waters flowed off, and the higher undulations of the land appeared, then the erosive 
action of winds and waves and storms and currents took place. The waters, 
as they flowed toward the sea and Gulf, produced their inevitable channels. 
There was much of the drift carried into the streams and borne away in the 
floods to the sea. Then was the stranded bowlder, by wind and wave, stripped 
of its soft, alluvial bed, left high and dry on the surface of the hereafter prairie. 
Then were the gravelly knolls that are found in some parts of the State robbed 
of every fine sediment, and the gravel and stones left to tell the story of the 
floods. Then were the great valleys washed out ; then did the annual wash- 
outs all along the water courses — rapidly at first, but more slowly in after 
ages — eat away the drift accumulations and form tlie hills. The hilly districts 
generally lie contiguous to the streams. Back from these water courses the 
land is usually undulating prairie, showing but little erosion. 

The country contiguous to the Des Moines River and its tributaries bears, in 
many localities, unmistakable evidences of the action of the retiring waters of the 
Champlain period. As geology has written its history in the rocks, so the latest 
action of the waters has left its legible records in the drifts — it made tracks, 
and by its tracks we can see where it was and what it did. 

When two currents of water flow together, charged with sediment, Avhere 
the currents meet there will occur an eddy, the eddy-water will throw down its 
load of floating mud and build up a bar. In the valley of every creek in Mon- 
roe County may be found many of those silted-up banks and promontories, 
the deposits of the waters during the later Champlain period. 

If our readers will but notice the action of any swollen creek, they will at 
once perceive how the prairie streams have silted or thrown up the hillocks so 
frequently met with. Notice the little brook that meets the larger creek yon- 
der. At the month of the brook is a firmer bit of ground in the slough, upon 
which the horseman, at an early day, safely crossed the miry ford. That firm 
ground was formed by the heavy sediment of the brook. The two streams pro- 
duced an eddy on meeting, and the waters were delayed an instant. Some of 
the sand brought down stream sank during this pause, and a hillock in embryo 
was made. 

Years from this time, the course of that stream will be changed because of an 
impeding elevation of land, and that elevated land will be cultivated, with rich 
returns. So the surface of the prairies was formed into irregular hills and dales. 

BOWLDERS 

are fre([uently found scattered over the surface of the country, and very com- 
monly in ravines or sloughs, because, when denudation was taking place by 
the agency of the subsiding waters, they invariably moved down hill when the 
earth was washed from under them. This readily accounts for their being 
usually found in ravines. 

ORIGIN OF THE PRAIRIES. 

Prof. Hall, in his Geological Report of Iowa, says : 

The subject of the origin of the pi-airies, or the cause of the absence of trees over so exten- 
sive a region, is one which has often been discussed, and in regard to which diametrically 
opposite opinions are entertained. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 331 

The idea is very extensively entertained tliroughout the West, that the prairies were once 
covered with timber; but that it has been deen destroyed by the fires which the Indians have 
been in the liabit of starting in tlie dry grass, and wliich swept a vast extent of surface every 
Autumn. A few considerations will show that the theory is entirely untenable. 

In the lirst place, the prairies have been in existence at least as far back as we have any 
knowledge of the country, since the first explorers of the West describe them just as they now 
are. There may be limited areas once covered with woods and now bare ; but, in general, the 
prairie region occupies the same surface which it did when first visited by the white man. 

But, again, prairies are limited to a peculiar region — one marked by certain characteristic 
topographical and geological features, and they are, by no means, distributed around wherever 
the Indians have roamed and used hre. Had fre(|uent occurrence of fires in the woods been the 
means of removing the timber and covering the soil with a dense growth of grass, there is no 
reason why prairies should not exist in the Eastern and Middle States, as well as in the Western. 
The whole northern portion of the United States was once inhabited l)y tribes differing but little 
from each other in their manner of living. 

Again, were the praiiies formerly covered by forest trees, we should probably now find 
some remains of them buried beneath the soil, or other indications of their having existed. 
Such is not the case, for the occurrence of fragments of wood beneath the prairie surface is quite 
rare. And when they are found, it is in such position as to show that they had been removed to 
some distance from the place of their growth. 

It has been maintained by some that the want of sufficient moisture in the air or soil was 
the cause of the absence of forests in the Northwest; and it is indeed true that the prairie region 
does continue westward, and become merged in the arid plains which extend along the base of 
the Rocky Mountains, where the extreme dryness is undoubtedly the principal obstacle to the 
growth of anything but a few shrubs peculiarly adapteil to the conditions of climate and soil 
which prevail in that region. This, however, cannot be the case in the region of the Mississippi 
and near Lake Michigan, where the prairies occupy so large a surface, since the results of 
meteorological observations show no lack of moisture in that district, the annual precipitation 
being fully equal to what it is in the well-wooded country farther east in the same latitude. 
Besides, the growth of forest trees is rich and abundant all through the prairie region under 
certain conditions of soil and position, showing that their range is not limited by any general 
climatological cause. 

Taking into consideration all the circumstances under which the peculiar vegetation of the 
prairie occurs, we are disposed to consider the nature of the soil as the prime cause of the 
absence of forests, and the predominance of grasses over the widely-extended region. And 
although chemical composition may not be without influence in bringing about this result, which 
is a subject for further investigation, and one worthy of careful examination, yet we conceive 
that the extreme fineness of the particles of which the prairie soil is composed is probably the 
principal reason why it is better adapted to the growth of its peculiar vegeiation than to the 
development of forests. 

It cannot fail to strike the careful observer that where the prairies occupy the surface, the 
soil and superficial material have been so finely comminuted as to be almost in a state of an 
impalpable powder. This is due, partially, to the peculiar nature of the underlying rocks and 
the facility with which they undergo complete decomposition, and partly to the mechanical 
causes which have acted during and since the accumulation of the sedimentary matter from the 
prairie soil. 

If we go to the thickly-wooded regions, like those of the northern peninsula of Michigan, 
and examine those portions of the surface which have not been invaded by the forest, we shall 
observe that the beds of ancient lakes which have been filled up by the slowest possible accumu- 
lation of detrital matter and are now perfectly dry, remain as natural piairies and are not 
trespassed upon by the surrounding woods. We can conceive of no other reason for this than 
the extreme fineness of the soil which occupies these basins, and which is the natural result of 
the slow and quiet mode in which they have been filled up. The sides of these depressions, 
which were lakes, slope very gradually upward, and being covered with a thick growth of vege- 
tation, the material brought into them must have been thus caused. Consequently, when the 
former lake has become entirely filled up and raised above the level of overflow, we find it cov- 
ered with a most luxuriant crop of grass, forming the natural meadows from which the first 
settlers are supplied with their first stock of fodder. 

Applying these facts to the case of the prairies of larger dimensions farther south, we infer, 
on what seems to be reasonable grounds, that the whole region now occupied by the prairies of 
the Northwest was once an immense lake, in whose basin sediment of almost impalpable fineness 
gradually accumulated ; that this basin was drained by the elevation of the whole region, but, 
at first, so slowly that the finer particles of the deposit were not washed away, but allowed to 
remain-where they were originally deposited. 

After the more elevated portions of the former basin had been laid bare, the drainage 
becoming concentrated into comparatively narrow channels, the current thus produced, aided, 
perhaps, by a more rapid rise of the region, acquired sufficient velocity lo wear down through 
the finer material on the surface, wash away a portion of it altogether, and mix the rest so 



332 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

effectually with the underlying drift materials, or with abraded fragments of tlie rocl?s in place 
as to give rise to a different character of soil in the valleys from that of the elevated land. The 
valley soil being much less homogeneous in composition and containing a larger proportion of 
coarse materials than that of the uplands, seems to have been adapted to the growth of forest 
vegetation ; and in consequence of this we find such localities covered with an abundant growth 
of timber. 

Wherever there has been a^variation from the usual conditions of soil, on the prairie or in 
the river bottom, there is a corresponding change in the character of the vegetation. Thus on 
the prairie we sometimes meet with ridges of coarse material, apparently deposits of drift, on 
which, from some local cause, there never has been an accumulation of tine sediment. In such 
localities we invariably find a growth of timber. This is the origin of the groves scattered over 
the prairies, for whose isolated position and peculiar circumstances of growth we are unable to 
account in any other way. 

The condition of things in the river valleys themselves seems to add to the plausibility of 
this theory. In the district which we have more particularly examined, we have found that 
where rivers have worn deep and comparatively narrow valleys, bordered by precipitous bluffs, 
there is almost always a growth of forest; but where the valley widens out, the bluffs become 
less conspicuous, indicating a less rapid erosion and currents of diminished strength ; there 
decomposition takes place under circumstances favorable to the accumulation of prairie soil, and 
the result has been the formation of the bottom prairie, which becomes so important a feature of 
the valleys of the Mississippi and Missouri below the limits of Iowa. Where these bottom 
prairies have become, by any change in the course of the river currents, covered with coarser 
materials, a growth of forest trees may be observed springing up, and indicating by their rapid 
development a congenial soil. 



PHYSICAL GEOGRAPHY. 

Monroe is the fifth county west from the Mississippi River in the second 
tier of counties from the south line of the State. This tier comprises only 
three townships in breadth, west of Henry County, hence its counties are, 
nearly all of them, of smaller size as compared with other Iowa counties. Mon- 
roe is one of these, comprising twelve Congressional Townships equivalent to 
432 square miles, or 276,480 acres. 

The southwest corner of Monroe County rests upon the great water-shed, 
while the northeast corner rests upon the Des Moines River. It, therefore, 
spans the basin of the principal river of the interior of the State from its cen- 
ter to its southwestern rim or boundary ; and its surface features are considera- 
bly diversified by the transition from the valley region to the high plain. 

From a small portion of the southwestern township the water flows off toward 
the Missouri, but all other portions of the county are drained by the Des Moines 
River and its affluents, chief of which is Cedar Creek. Creeks and spring 
brooks are very numerous, traversing nearly every section of land. Many of 
them run upon beds of gravel or fragmentary rock. Their waters are clear 
and their currents rapid. The valleys are narrow, and the valley sides are 
often abrupt and sometimes steep and rocky. These narrow valleys and ravines 
branch and extend in every direction, but usually only for short distances before 
they are headed by the uplands. The county is thus thoroughly drained and 
has abundance of water for all farming purposes. The larger streams also 
afford good water power for mills and manufactories. This system of drainage 
is divided into two principal parts by a divide or branch of the great water-shed 
that enters the county on the south side a little east of the center, passes 
through Albia and then deflects westward, passing out of the county on the 
north side a little west of the center. West of this line the county is drained 
by Cedar Creek and its affluents, and the general direction of the water-courses 
is nearly north, although the creek mentioned takes its course eastward for eight 
or nine miles after entering the county and then changes to a northwest course. 
In the east half of the county the water-courses flow mainly in an easterly 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 333 

direction, and find their -way to the Des Moines by six or seven independent 
channels. 

The uplands are usually beautiful rolling tracts of prairie, scarcely any of it 
so rough as to be unsuitable for easy cultivation. These prairies are usually 
small, for Iowa, being separated by the numerous valleys. These upland tracts 
are bordered by the somewhat broken surfaces of the valley sides. The county 
is amply compensated, however, for this small proportion of broken lands by 
the abundant quantity and favorable distribution of timber which generally 
occupies the valleys and broken lands upon their sides, and in many places en- 
croaches upon the adjacent uplands, and also by the valuable coal beds which 
are rendered easy of access by the same conformation that protected the growth 
of timber during the period of prairie fires. 

RESOURCES. 

The larger part of Monroe County is embraced within the region which is now 
considered the most valuable portion of the Iowa coal-field. It is allembraced 
within the area of the lower and middle coal measures, and it lies far enough 
within the limits of the coal-field to develop the formation fully. In the eastern 
and northern portions of the county, beds of coal belonging to the lower meas- 
ure, and from four to five feet in thickness, have been developed. These beds 
are not so thick as those opened in some other counties, but they are rendered 
highly valuable by the excellent quality of the coal which they yield. In the 
central portion of the county, beds of coal belonging to the middle measure have 
been opened. The coal is somewhat thinner than the beds previously men- 
tioned, but is of good quality, and from the fact that it lies in close proximity 
to the loAver formation, it is inferred with good reason that profitable coal mines 
may be developed easily in nearly all parts of the county. 

The soil throughout the county generally has all the elements of the highest 
fertility, being derived from the drift which deeply overlies the entire upland 
surface, richly intermingled with the vegetable mold accumulated for ages from 
the annual decay of herbage upon the surface. This is underlaid by a very 
deep subsoil derived from the same deposit of drift and the disintegrated shales 
of the contiguous coal measures. It yields abundant crops of most grains, corn 
taking the lead, oats and wheat being next in importance. From the ample 
production of native grasses, this has long been a prominent grazing county, and 
stock raising has formed a most remunerative and extensive branch of industry. 
The successful introduction of tame grasses, which thrive admirably, and the 
convenience of stock water have not in the least tended to diminish or discour- 
age the business of stock raising. 

The county enjoys the general advantages possessed by this section of Iowa 
for fruit growing, and good orchards are met with quite frequently. 

Stone, suitable for ordinary masonry, is obtained in many places, and also 
suitable stone for the manufacture of quicklime. Clay and sand for making 
brick are convenient to all parts. 

POLITICAL SUBDIVISION. 

Monroe County is divided into twelve civil townships, each of which consists 
of a Congressional Township. Ranges 16, 17, 18 and 19 west of the 5th prin- 
cipal meridian, and Towns 71, 72 and 73 compose the county. The townships 
are named as follows, beginning at the northeast corner and going westward to 
the limits, thence eastward by the middle tier, and again westward by the south- 
ern row : Pleasant, Bluff Creek, Union, Cedar, Wayne, Guilford, Troy, Mantua, 
Urbana, Monroe, Franklin and Jackson. 



334 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



IOWA AS IT WAS. 



Dr. William R. Ross, an old and highly esteemed pioneer of the State, Avho 
came to this section when the country Avas Avithout political division into even a 
Territory, furnished the following valuable papers to the Albia Union in 1869— 
70. The information contained in his letters is unquestionably reliable. 

" It may not be uninteresting," observes the Doctor, "to give some of the 
names of those who first explored Southern Iowa, in 1832, prior to making 
a permanent settlement in 1833. First, among others, were Major Joseph B Teas 
and Joseph Morgan, afterward citizens of Albia; Col. William Morgan, William 
Stewart, John Ward, Isaac Canterberg, Lewis Walters, Isaac Cranshaw, Ben- 
jamin Tucker, Ezekiel Smith and sons — Paris and Lineas — John Bullard, 
Richard Sand, Thomas Dovrell, David Tethro, S. S. White, M. M. McCar- 
ver, Berryman Jenkins, William Wright, John Harris and Charles Teas, Avith 
others that Avere in Iowa Avhen I came 'in July 1833. Mrs. Sarah Hilleary, 
wife of Alexander Hilleary, near Burlington, came Avith her father, Col. Wm. 
Morgan, in February, 1832, to do the domestic work Avhile her father was im- 
proving his claim and building a house preparatory to moving his family, and 
was one of the families driven on the big island just beloAV Burlington, by 
soldiers from Rock Island, as the Indian title had not been extinguished. 

The title remained in the Indians until June, 1833. At this time, Richard 
Chaney resided at Fort Madison, and Dr. Garland and Mr. Campbell, and, perhaps, 
a few others on the half-breed track. After June 1, 1833, the country was settled 
very rapidly ; as every one then had the liberty of taking to themselves a claim of 
half a section of land, one-quarter of timber and one of prairie, and the right 
to purchase as many claims as he had the money for. This rule occasioned 
much disturbance by new immigrants coming into the country and finding one 
man holding more than one claim. It drove them back into the neAv region 
against their will. In the Winter of 1833—4, we were attached to Michigan 
Territory for judicial purposes, and the laws, with instructions, were sent me 
by the Legislature of Michigan to organize Des Moines County, by appointing 
special elections to be held to elect officers to discharge the duties of an organized 
county. Col. Wm. Morgan was elected Superior Judge, and Henry Walker and 
Young L. Hughes, Assistants, of Circuit Court, Avhich Avas the highest court Ave had 
in Iowa at that time. Col. W. H. Chapman was Prosecuting Attorney ; W. R.Ross, 
Clerk; Solomon Perkins, Sheriff; John Barker, Justice of the Peace; W. R. 
Ross, Treasurer and Recorder, and, at the time, acting Postmaster in the only 
post office in the Territory. He was the only practicing physician in that part 
of the Territory, meanwhile carrying on a dry goods and drug store. In addi- 
tion to this, Mr. Ross inclosed, in 1834, 160 acres of prairie land Avith a stake 
and rider fence, grew eighty acres of corn, on another claim, and improved still 
another forty acres back of Burlington. He also improved some twenty acres, 
and erected buildings for a private residence. 

"There was a settlement from near the mouth of Long; Creek, northeast of 
Augusta, made by six or seven families from Indiana, in July 1833, eight miles 
west of Burlington. 

"In regard to public im])rovements, in the Fall of 1833, Mr. Ross built the 
first school house, on his claim just back of the public square, at his own ex- 
pense, and in the Spring of 1834, Z. C. Ingraham was employed to teach. 
Mr. Ross boarded him free of cost. This was the first English school taught 
in loAva. In 1884, Mr. Ross organized the first Sunday school in Iowa, furnish- 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 335 

ing a library from Cincinnati, at a cost of $12.50, and taught the school himself. 
As the population increased, a new library was needed ; the old one was donated 
to Mt. Pleasant, where a school had been organized, and a new lot of books, 
costing $25, was put in. Of those denominations ayIio joined in the work of 
maintaining the school Mr. Ross remembers : Mr. and Mrs. J. Edwards, W. H. 
Starr (then a lawyer, of the Congregational faith) ; George Partridge (who 
became a wholesale merchant of St. Louis), of the Unitarian faith ; David 
Rover, of the Presbyterian faith ; John B. Gray, of the Baptist faith. Mr. 
Newhall and Dr. John Campbell are Avarmly spoken of in this connection, 
also. 

" The day school was taught by Mrs. Shelton and Mrs. Mayfield ; and after 
the old Zion M. E. Church was built, Rev. E. M Scott, the tallest man in the 
neighborhood, lived in the basement of the church and taught school therein. 
Afterward a man named Townsend taught. 

•' Dr. Crawford, from Brooke County, Va., settled in Burlington in 1833 ; 
he practiced during the Winter, and then moved to Texas. In the Spring of 

1834, Drs. Shuff, of Kentucky, and Center, of Indiana, located in Burlington, 
and formed a partnership. Center died within the year, and Shuff returned to 
Kentucky. Dr. Teas practiced in 1835. Dr. D. W. Hickock, of New York, 
located there in 1835, and remained until his death. Dr. S. S. Ransom, of 
Vermont, settled there about the same date. Dr. E. Lowe, of Indiana, came 
in 1836 ; he afterward removed to Omaha. 

" The first court ever held in Southern Iowa, convened at the house of Mr. 
Ross, on the block immediately east of the public square, in the Spring of 

1835, Judges presiding : William Morgan, Henry Walker and Young R. 
Hughes. Resident lawyers: W. W. Chapman, Robert Williams, Isaac Leffler, 
Joseph B. Teas. Visiting lawyers : Mr. Little of Carthage, Illinois, and 
James W. Woods, usually called 'Old Timber.' Mr. Ross owned the only 
law library then in Burlington, and that was a small one. In the Spring of 

1836, David Rover began the practice of law ; in 1836-7, M. D. Browning 
and J. W, Grimes, also. In 1836-7, Joseph B. Teas and Jeremiah Smith, Jr., 
represented Des Moines at the Legislature which organized the Territory of 
Iowa. In the Spring of 1838, Charles Mason moved to Burlington and began 
the practice of law. There was an exodus of lawyers from that place about 
then. J. C. Hall, William Thompson, J. B. and G. W. Teas and Van Allen 
located at Mt. Pleasant ; Thomas and Springer at Wapello, Louisa County ; 
Daniel Miller and Rich at Ft. Madison. 

"In 1837-8, the Territory was established, and Burlington made the 
capital. The first session was held in the old Zion Church. 

"In March, 1834, Barton H. Cartright preached in Burlington. Asa Mc- 
Murtry preached for two weeks, shortly after. W, D. R. Trotter followed. In 
May, 1834, Peter Cartright held two days' camp-meeting near the public square. 
In the Winter of 1834-5, Seamen B. Stateter, of the Missouri Conference, 
formed the Burlington Circuit, and appointed John H. Ruble, preacher in 
charge. This circuit included all the territory south of Rock Island to the 
southern boundary, and west to the Missouri River. In 1835-6, Andi'ew Mon- 
roe held quarterly meeting. In May, Mr. Ruble died, and Peter Brown, of 
Quincy, Illinois, preached his funeral sermon. Wilson Pitner supplied the 
place for a short time. Nicholas S. Barton next preached, and in 1837, Moses 
McMurtry had charge. In 1839, Asa West followed, and in 1840, J. Arving- 
ton, as preachers on the Circuit. Isaac S. Stewart was located preacher in 
charge of the Burlington Church." 



336 HISTORY OF MOiNROE COUNTY. 

In 1838, Gen. Joseph Street was transferred from the Agency of the Win- 
nebagoes at Prairie du Chien, Wis., to Iowa, for the purpose of establishing a 
military outpost for the protection of the general interests of the Government. 
He made a barrack at Agency City, in Wapello County, and may be esteemed 
the first white man to open the onward march of the pale-faces toward Monroe 
County. 

In a dense wilderness he built up for himself a home of as comfortable a 
character as the times and circumstances would permit. He improved a farm 
and availed himself of such opportunities as lay within his reach, Joseph 
Smart, the interpreter, and a man named Baker, who was a blacksmith by 
trade, were the only white persons, beside the garrison, in the settlement. A 
trading post was soon established by Messrs. Ewings & Phelps, near the 
Agency. 

In 1841, J. P. Eddy, from St. Louis, opened a trading post where Eddy- 
ville now stands, near the northeast corner of Monroe County. He at once 
secured the friendship of the Indians. 

Wabekeshiek, the prophet of the Sacs and Foxes, built his village on the 
right bank of the Des Moines, a mile above Eddy's post. The Indians grew 
corrupt after the passage by Congress of the bill granting annuities, growing 
out of the Black Hawk treaty of peace. They would not hunt or fish, and sub- 
sisted on their grants from the Great Father. The Indians became so demor- 
alized by the freedom from labor thus secured that the mortality of the tribe 
was greatly increased. The prophet told them that the cause of all their woes 
arose from the relinquishment of their lands to the Government. There is 
something sad in the spectacle of a once powerful race of men thus driven to 
the extremity of extinction. In 1845, the Indians were removed entirely from 
the State, to reservations in Kansas, 

John Goodell, the interpreter of Hardfish's band, was the next to move 
toward Monroe County, He improved a farm not far from the line between 
Wapello and Monroe, known as the Ogden place, located some four miles below 
Eddy's post, 

" In 1843," says Dr. Ross, " I visited the country as far up as where Eddy- 
ville now stands, at that time an Indian village called Hardfisher. J. P. 
Eddy was located there as a trader with the Indians. I found a few old friends, 
who had made claims on both sides of the river ; among them, John B. Gray, 
who had located about three miles west, on Gray's Creek, in Kishkekosh 
County." 

Having thus traced the gradual movement of white men westward into this 
county, let us take up the thread of the narrative where Mr. Ross lays it down. 

SETTLEMENT OF KISHKEKOSH COUNTY. 

The settlement of Kishkekosh County furnishes an ample illustration of 
the progressiveness of the white race. By the provisions of the last treaty 
made Avith the Sacs and Foxes, October 11, 1842, the territory now embraced 
in the limits of this county was ceded to the United States. Before the ink 
was fairly dry on the documents, and more than one month prior to Congres- 
sional ratification of the treaty, the Territorial Legislature of Iowa passed an 
act " to establish new counties, and define their boundaries, in the late cession 
from the Sac and Fox Indians, and for other purposes." 

As the treaty referred to is given in full in the State History, which pre- 
cedes this County History, and as the subjects of the Indian occupation, the 
gradual encroachment of white men, the organization of Territorial government 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 337 

and the settlement of this land of Iowa — " this Beautiful Land" — is given 
elaborate attention in the opening pages, we shall not dwell upon any cotem- 
poraneous history, but begin where the county of Kishkekosh first was endowed 
with a local boundary and a name. 

Chapter 34 of the llevised Statutes of Iowa, 1843. contains the following : 

An Act to establish new counties and define their boundaries in tlie late cession from the Sac 

and Fox Indians, and for other purposes. 

Sec. 4. The following boundaries shall constitute a new county, to be called Kishkekosh, 
to wit : Beginning at the northwest corner of Wapello County, thence west on township line 
dividing Townships 73 and 74 to Range '20 west ; thence south on said line to the northwest cor- 
ner of Appanoose County ; thence on the township line dividing Townships 70 and 71 ; thence 
east to the southeast corner of Wapello County; tlience north to the place of beginning, which 
county, with that of Wapello and the teiritory lying west shall be attached to Jefferson County 
for judicial, revenue and election purposes. 

Sections 12 and 13, of the same law, provide for the surveying of the 
counties named in the bill (eleven in all) as soon as the Indian treaty can be 
ratified, and also empower the Governor to appoint Justices of the Peace 
therein, under the existing general law. 

Section 14 provides for the appointment of Constables by the Justices 
appointed by the Governor. 

Section 15 provides for the refunding of all moneys due older counties by 
the ones newly defined. 

The extinction of the Indian title occurred May 1, 1843. The lands were 
opened to claimants at that date, as was anticipated in the bill to define the 
boundaries of the counties given in the foregoing paragraphs. The excitement 
attending the opening of these lands to settlement was intense. Judge Nourse, 
in his Centennial Address at Philadelphia, gave a most graphic description of 
the scene in Wapello the few hours preceding the dawn of May 1st. The 
reader is leferred to this selection in the chapter headed " The Boundary 
Question," in the General History of Iowa, which opens this volume. 

KISHKEKOSH. 

The name decided upon for this county was Kishkekosh, in honor of a 
sub-chief of the Sacs and Foxes. George Washington Kishkekosh (whose 
last name means cut-teeth, or savage biter), was a sub-chief, and had accompa- 
nied Black Hawk as one of his suite of braves during the tour of that renowned 
chief through the East as a prisoner of war. With his leaders, he had been 
hospitably entertained at hotels and other places, and had a high appreciation 
of the sumptuous and cleanly-looking fare that was set before them. How he 
was enabled after such an experience to return with a good stomach to the fru- 
gal diet and indiff"erent cooking of his own people, we are left to conjecture. 
At all events, he retained his partiality for clean victuals, and was even over- 
fastidious in this respect, as the following instance will show: 

One night, he, with his company of three or four braves, slept at the house 
of a white man Avith whom he was on very friendly terms, and were to remain 
at breakfast. Kish had an eye on the preparations for this meal, and observed 
one neglect that his tender stomach rebelled against. The lady of the house 
(it is possible she did it intentionally, for she Avas not a willing entertainer of 
her savage guests) neglected to Avash her hands before making up the bread. 
Kish thought he would rather do Avithout his breakfast than eat after such 
cooking, and privately signified as much to his followers, Avhereupon .they 
mounted their ponies and left, much to the relief of their hostess. Arrived at a 
house some distance from the one they had left, they got their breakfast and 
related the circumstance. 



338 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

These people, though generally accustomed and limited to the poorest fare, 
were not averse to the best that could be provided, and made themselves glut- 
tons whenever they could get enough of it. Like the wolf, they were capable 
of a long fast, and then would gorge themselves at a plenteous feast, even to 
stupidity. 

On another occasion, Kishkekosh and his suite, consisting of several prom- 
inent personages of the tribe, being then encamped on Skunk River, in Jasper 
County, went to the house of a Mr. Mikesell on a friendly visit, and he treated 
them to a feast. Besides Kish and his wife, who was a very ladylike person, 
this party consisted of his mother ; Wykoma, the son of Wapello, and his two 
wives (for polygamy was not an uncommon practice with these people) ; Masha 
Wapetine, his wife and all their children. This old woman, on being asked 
how old she was, replied: " Mack-ware renaak-we-kauk" (may be a hundred), 
and indeed her bowed form and hideously shriveled features would justify the 
belief that she was fully that old. The whole party were dressed in more than 
usually becoming style, probably out of respect to their hostess, who, knowing 
something of their voracious appetites, had made ample preparation for them. 
When the table was surrounded, Kish, who had learned some good manners, as 
well as acquired cleanly tastes, essayed to perform the etiquette of the occasion 
before eating anything himself. With an amusingly awkward imitation of 
what he had seen done among the whites, he passed the various dishes to the 
others, showing the ladies special attention, and helped them to part of every- 
thing on the table with much apparent disinterestedness. But when he came 
to help himself his politeness assumed the' Indian phase altogether. He ate 
like a person with a bottomless pit inside of him for a stomach, taking every- 
thing Avithin his reach, without regard to what should come first or last in the 
course, so only that he liked the taste of it. ■ At length, after having drunk five 
or six cups of coffee, and eaten a proportionate amount of solid foods, his gas- 
tronomic energy began to abate. Seeing this, his host approached him,uand 
with apparent concern for his want of appetite, said, " Why, Kish, don't yoj eat 
your dinner? Have another cup of coffee and eat something." In rep^y to 
this hospitable urgency, Kish leaned back in his seat, lazily shook his head and 
drew his finger across his throat under his chin, to indicate how full he was. 
And then in further explanation of his satisfied condition, he opened his huge 
mouth and thrust his finger down his throat as fiir as he dared, as much as to 
say he could almost touch the victuals. Of course the others had eaten in like 
proportion, making the most of an event that did not happen every daj. 

Kishkekosh seems to have had in time the elements of civilization, which 
needed but opportunity to spring up and bear pretty fair fruit. Not only did 
he become fastidious as to cleanliness, but he observed and imitated other usages 
among the whites, even more radically different from those of his savage people. 
It is well known that among the Indians, as well as among all unenlightened 
races, the women are, in a manner, the slaves of the other sex. They are made 
to do all the drudgery of the camp, cultivate the corn, bring in the game after 
the hunter has had the sport of slaughtering it, no matter how far away he may 
be, he being either too lazy or feeling it beneath his dignity to bear the burden. 
They procure all the fuel to cook with, catch the ponies for their masters to 
ride, pack up their tents and household goods when preparing to move, and set 
them up when they again come to a halt in their wanderings. Kishkekosh 
had noticed the different fashion of the white settlers in regard to their women, 
and had, moreover, been reasoned with by them like an intelligent being, and 
he was very ready to admit the force of their arguments. He made an effort to 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 339 

institute reform amon^ his people by having the men do a fair share of the 
work that, according to ordinary usage, fell to the squaws. He set them an 
example by taking hold heartily himself, and, though it is not probable that 
any very extended reformation took place, owing to the long continued laziness 
of the men, and the deeply-rooted belief that their province was alone that of 
the hunter or warrior, yet the movement itself indicates a capacity in this 
savage chief for progress and enlightenment. 

The Indians in this region, as far back as 1841-2, bad a novel way of deal- 
ing with drunken people. After the Black Hawk war, they chose rather to 
live upon their annuities granted them by the Government, than upon the prod- 
ucts of the chase, as they had hitherto been forced to do ; and as this gave 
them a good deal of leisure, they spent most of their time in drunken orgies, 
which proved a great mortality to the tribes, since many accidents happened to 
life and limb from that cause. It was therefore a custom for a few of the red 
men and the squaws to keep sober, so that when the inebriates got too wild 
there would be some one to keep a restraining influence upon them. When a 
poor wight became unsafely drunk, he was tied neck and heels so that he 
could be rolled about like a ball, which operation was kept up, despite his 
pleadings, until the fumes of liquor had vanished, when he was released. 
The sufferer would beg for mercy, but to no avail, and after he was sobered 
he showed no resentment, but seemed to recognize the wisdom of the pro- 
ceeding. 

Keokuk, the grand sachem, was a man of tall, commanding presence, straight 
as an arrow, and, when aroused, could make an eloquent speech to his tribe. 
He was selected by the United States Government to distribute the annuities to 
the Sacs and Foxes ; not only for his energies, when opposed to the nation in 
battle, but for his influence among the red men everywhere. But he was avari- 
cious and intemperate, putting any amount of whisky under his royal toga, and 
stealing from his red brothers the hard silver so kindly given them by the Great 
Father at Washington. He had a chronic quarrel Avith Hardfish's band that 
lived in Kishkekosh, near Eddyville, and receiving a severe wound from one of 
this tribe, he died soon after reaching Kansas, in 1845. 

Wapello, another chief of the tribe, was a warm friend of the whites, 
especially Gen. Street, and the two braves, white and red, were buried near the 
same spot on the Indian farm, near Agency City, in 1841. 

Black Hawk, who received an ovation when he made a triumphal tour 
through the Eastern States — his fame as a warrior receiving many poetic 
touches from the pen of Cooper — was, after all, a blood-thirsty villain, if the 
early settlers can be believed. He entered into a treaty of peace with the 
United States, yet broke it with perfect impunity in 1832, and brought on a 
bloody Avar to the defenseless settlements of Indiana and Illinois. His plan of 
battle was a stealthy onslaught at midnight upon unarmed villagers, and, if suc- 
cessful, he retired with a few white scalps, as if he had waged a defense of his 
wigwams, and then celebrated his victories with dances and carousals. He was 
generally attired in a course linsey coat, sometimes an old pair of pants or a 
breech clout upon his person, his feet thrust into a pair of stoga shoes, an old 
wool hat half covering his bald pate, and was anything but a poetic or heroic 
figure. Black Hawk died at lowaville in 1837, the scene of his triumph, by 
the help of Pashapaho, over the lowas in the early part of his warlike 
career. His bones were finally given to the Historical Society of loAva, located 
at Burlington ; but at the earnest solicitation of one of his squaws. Gov. Lucas 
had them brought back to Iowa soil. 



340 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Pashapaho was a first-class warrior, a General that could plan a campaign 
or an attack and always be successful. He was not treacherous like Black 
Hawk, but, like Poweshiek, never forgot a favor, and was always a friend to 
the whites. Many an early settler gave testimony to the kindness of these red 
brothers when weary and hungry from long marches in the wilderness. 

Poweshiek was a better man than Keokuk, but did not have his genius in 
battle or in oratory. He was, however, much beloved by the whites who knew 
him, and had many amiable qualities for a savage. He also died before the 
Indians left Iowa. 

AN INCIDENT IN THE LIFE OF W. G. CLARK. 

The sketch here given, is not directly connected with the history of Monroe 
County, but indirectly it is, and the omission of so important an anecdote 
would be a grave defect. The subject of the story afterward became a leading 
spirit in Monroe County, and it may be said that he was searching for the home 
he subsequently found, at the time of referred to herein. It serves to illustrate 
the hardships encountered by many a pioneer, and is cited as a characteristic 
incident of life on the border in 1842. ' 

In the year 1840, William W. Rankin emigrated from La Fayette, Ind., 
and located on a temporary or small claim near the extreme western line of the 
then defined Government lands. The treaty of 1837, opened up to claimants 
a large area of lands which had been, prior to that date, the stamping grounds 
of the Indians. It is necessary to merely allude to this limit here, as the sub- 
ject is properly treated in another portion of the work. 

When Van Buren County was geographically defined, the western boundary 
extended to a point within the ceded territory. A strip of land was still left 
west of the county about a mile and a half in width. This strip lay in what 
afterward became, subsequent to the Indian treaty of 1842, the county of Davis. 
The strip was attached to Van Buren County for all judicial and official pur- 
poses, but at the period of which we write was without distinctive title. 

The year 1840 was a comparatively late one in the settlement of Van 
Buren, but the attached wild lands had not received much benefit from the 
civilizing influences of the influx of pioneers in the eastern and central part of 
Van Buren. West of the county line all was a wilderness. 

It will be remembered by the early settlers that the general laws of the 
country forbade encroachments on the Indian lands by white men. Location 
of claims could not be made except at the hazard of loss of property, if not at 
the peril of life. Timber could not be cut, nor could game be pursued by 
whites without risking severe punishment. It is folly to assert that the laws 
defensive of the rights of the red man were fully observed, for it is a known 
fact that timber was stripped from the eastern boundary, and that many a vent- 
uresome hunter added to the zest of his sport by combining the excitement of 
the chase with a vigorous watchfulness for the stealthy red man. Had an 
Indian detected a poacher on his domain, the latter would have been summarily 
disposed of. This fact is corroborated by the stories told of hair-breadth escapes 
of hunters under such circumstances. 

Nor were hunters the only violators of the law of trespass. Some men, 
foreseeing the advantages of early possession, were reckless enough to make 
settlers' claim to some of the best locations, just across the boundary, and erect 
thereon log cabins. The class Mdiich carried matters to such an extreme, 
encountered more than the hostility of outraged Indians, for at that time the 
Government made a show of protecting poor Lo in his rights. A system of 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 341 

espionage was maintained, after a fashion commensurate with the importance of 
the case and the crudity of the times. It is not to be supposed that the most 
thorough watchfuhiess was observed, for that would be attributing to the Gov- 
ernment a higher degree of paternal feeling than it has ever manifested ; but 
the appearance of authority was kept up by the appointment of agents and the 
occasional visitation of suspected localities by those properly empowered repre- 
sentatives of the Great Father at Washington. 

The men who actually made claims on the Indian territory were, very 
naturally, persons of the most heedless disposition. The pleasure of making 
locations there consisted fully as much in the consciousness of law violated, as 
it did in the sense of semi-proprietorship. It is likely that some of these men 
were connected with the organized gangs of horse thieves and counterfeiters 
which infested the West at that time, and found more freedom there for the 
prosecution of the latter part of their nefarious trades, as well as a greater 
immunity from the law of the better settled counties of the Territory. The 
cabins of such "claimants" may have been places of refuge for dangerous men, 
when pursued by the officers of the law. A sort of friendship may have 
existed between some of the white renegades and the Indians, which served as 
a protection to them. At all events, whether these conjectures be reasonable 
or not, it is certain that the squatters on Indian lands dreaded the white men 
more than the Indians, and were always ready to defend their wilderness homes 
from the agents of the Government. 

When Mr. Rankin located in the narrow strip of land adjacent to Van 
Buren County, he did so with the intention of seeking a better site as soon as 
it was possible to do so with safety. He was residing on his claim, which Avas 
three miles east of the present village of Drakeville, in the year 1842. 

In 1840, W. G. Clark, who figures so largely in the early history of Mon- 
roe County, gave up the idea of spending his life in New York City, where he 
had resided for some ten years, and concluded to seek his fortunes in the West. 
The territory of Iowa was regarded by the young New Yorker as the further- 
most limit of the desirable country, or at all events, far enough away from the 
whirl of the metropolis to be an available prospecting ground. He prepared to 
shake Eastern dust from his feet and join the great army of emigrants Avhich 
was then moving westward. Among the supplies purchased by him as a neces- 
sary preliminary to fortune-hunting, was a pair of very fine bay horses. The 
team was not only a particularly good one, but it was also a decidedly notice- 
able pair, because of size and marks. They stood eighteen hands high, were 
very speedy travelers, and more remarkable than all else, had been treated to 
the "docking" process. Their tails were cut short, after the fashion of that 
time. In the West, the few teams met with were allowed their normal quantity 
of caudal appendage, and the introduction of a pair of big "bob-tailed" bays 
caused considerable comment among the pioneers of the new country. 

Mr. Clark came on to Iowa, and entered the southern portion of the Terri- 
tory. He was in no special haste to locate permanently, and devoted his time 
to going about from settlement to settlement. Wherever he Avent his fine team 
excited remark, and he Avas soon knoAvn throughout Van Buren County. His 
horses were also known in the entire region. 

During the course of his investigation of the country, Mr. Clark Avent into 
the attached portion of Van Buren County, and there formed the acquaintance 
of Mr. Kankin, wife and daughter. The year 1842 found Mr. Clark not only 
a friend of the Rankins, but a still more particular guest at their house, for he 
had become engaged to the daughter. The marriage day was not decided upon 



342 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

at once, as it was deemed essential to first select a site for a home. Thus 
the Spring of 1842 beheld Mr. Clark more eager than ever for a speedy termi- 
nation of his protracted search for a claim. The Indian treaty of 1842 was 
pending, but no locations could then be made on the beautiful lands contained 
in the reserve. The sight of the rolling prairies and delightful groves was too 
tempting to be withstood, and Mr. Clark determined to make a tour of exami- 
nation, in anticipation of the time when he could legally lay claim to a farm site 
thereon. 

One day in the late Spring, Mr. Clark persuaded the Rankins to join him 
in a short excursion over the Indian lands, with the view of aiding him in his 
ultimate choice of a home. The famous team was hitched to a comfortable 
spring wagon, and the two ladies, Mrs. and Miss Rankin, were snugly seated 
for a genuine camping-out trip. The party was provided with necessaries in 
the way of blankets, etc., but only a limited amount of provisions were taken, 
as it was not intended to remain out more than two or three days. 

The first day's journey was a delightful one. The party had driven about 
sixteen or seventeen miles, through a region in a perfect state of nature, and at 
one of the most charming seasons of the year. Night ov-ertook them just as 
they came in sight of a deserted log cabin. The discovery of such a building 
where reason and law taught them to suppose no building stood, was a surprise 
indeed. The men made a careful inspection of the premises and concluded that 
some squatter had ventured on the reserve, but had become tired of his claim 
and had forsaken it. Mr. Rankin made the most of their apparent good fortune, 
and proceeded to arrange a snug sleeping place in the cabin for the womfen. 
He and Clark fitted up a bed in the wagon for themselves. The horses were 
tied in a clump of trees some twenty rods from the wagon, and there left in 
supposed security for the night. 

The weary travelers were soon fast asleep. Mr. Clark says that he has no 
idea just how long he slept, but he was awakened in the night by the restless- 
ness of his horses. He thought nothing of the disturbance, however, and pro- 
ceeded to compose himself for another nap. Later in the night he was again 
aroused, but this time by hearing one of his horses break his halter and dash 
off over the prairie at high speed. Even then his suspicions of evil were not 
aroused, because he was firm in his belief that no human beings, save themselves, 
were within miles of his team. Again he laid his head down, but could not 
sleep soundly. For a short time all was quiet, when suddenly the remaining 
horse broke loose and scudded away to join its mate. The night was so dark that 
search was impossible then, and Mr. Clark concluded that he would Wcait until 
daylight before beginning his tramp. He thought his horses had gone but a 
short distance out on the prairie, where they would soon eat their fill and remain 
quietly until he could capture them. He noticed that neither Mr. Rankin nor 
the women had been awakened by the disturbance, and that confirmed him in 
his determination to await until he could reasonably call upon Mr. R. for 
assistance. 

Mr. Clark did not sleep again that night, and as soon as it was daybreak 
he quietly arose, without awakening Mr. Rankin, and went over to where his 
team had stood. The high grass was trampled down in one direction, and 
thither he went until he could obtain a commanding view of the surrounding 
•country. He could see that the horses had gone eastward, and the first idea 
that occurred to him was that they had started back toward the settlement 
from whence they had come. Mr. Clark felt that every moment was precious 
and that he could scarcely afford the time required to return to camp and arouse 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 348 

his friends. If lie kept on at once, he might soon overtake the team and get 
back before the camp was awake. He had taken no food with him, however, 
and a long tramp was imprudent ; but he would go a short way further and 
then, if he saw no traces of his horses, he would go back to camp and prepare 
for a thorough search. So on he pushed, through the wet, harsh prairie grass 
for some distance. The heavy tread of the horses had left a deep impress in the 
sod and the rank vegetation was bent and twisted by their rapid movements. 
Along this trail Mr. Clark hurried, expecting every moment to reach some point 
from which he could discover more encouraging ])rospects. Suddenly he came 
upon a blind track over the prairie. The newly made trail of his horses ceased, 
but along the older path he saw the hoof-marks of his team. But that was 
not all. Side by side with his own horses, another animal had ran from this 
point on. From the size of the track, Mr. Clark concluded that it must have 
been an Indian pony. 

The discovery of this alarming evidence of the cause of the stampede did 
not create any unpleasant feelings in Mr. Clark's mind. A more experienced 
Westerner would have retraced his steps at once and aroused the camp ; but Mr. 
Clark was new to the ways and dangers of the West. He had come from a 
region where crime was guarded, regulated and spied upon by professionals ; 
where it was not incumbent upon every citizen to play many parts in turn. 
He did not understand woodcraft or know that detective work was a part of a 
pioneer's duty. He was not a Leatherstocking, or to the wilderness born. 
Hence, when the third hoof-print was discovered, he merely surmised that some 
Indian had gone that way the day before. He did not associate the contiguity 
of tracks as cause and effect. 

By this time, Mr. Clark had gone so far that returning without his team 
seemed impossible. So, on he went. On and on he pushed, now losing the 
trail and anon finding it, until it became broad day. High noon found him 
still rambling on, hungry and footsore, but determined to work out the salva- 
tion of his favorite animals. 

When the meridian of day was passed, and the sunlight fell from the west- 
ward, stray patches of cloud occasionally obscured the rays. These shadows 
were grateful to the weary man, who did not then realize the awful danger of 
becoming hopelessly lost on the trackless prairie or in the wild growth of trees 
that bordered some stream. 

As night settled down, the clouds increased in density and concealed the 
sun entirely. The inexperienced young man, deprived of the only sure director, 
was left in total ignorance of his whereabouts. His long fast, of nearly twenty- 
four hours, began to tell upon his unaccustomed muscles. A man bred in city 
Avays cannot endure the privations of wild life like those who are inured to such 
hardships. The comparative inactivity of mercantile life had made Mr. Clark, 
■wJio was not thirty years of age at the time of which we write, little fitted for 
a protracted tramp through tbe woods. He naturally could not husband his 
strength, nor could he practice any of the many physical economies known to 
hunters. 

In this pitiable plight, night found the wanderer. He had long before that 
given up search for the trail of his horses, for he had learned that self-preser- 
vation was Nature's first law. At last, exhausted and half-despairing, he sat 
down upon an old log. and turned his coat collar about his neck. Compressing 
himself into as small a compass as possible, he tried to pass the night. Imagine 
the scene ! A young man, Avho but a day before saw life stretching out 
pleasantly in anticipation before him, sound in mind and body, and with every 



344 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

reasonable expectation of prosperity, now lost in the wilderness, without the 
slightest ray of hope, alone in the darkness and the rain, with the prairie winds 
whistling and groaning around him, as though to aggravate his sense of terror 
at his situation, and chilling him to the marrow as it drove the gusts of rain 
upon his unprotected head Think of that long, dreary night, which seemed 
interminable to him. Added to all the imaginary dangers were the ever- 
present pangs of hunger, gnawing at his vitals and weakening him minute by 
minute. 

If ever the daylight was welcomed by mortal in distress, surely that which 
told the hero of this sketch the east from the west was. The long hours which 
succeeded the rising of the sun behind a gray and crimson bank of clouds were 
but repetitions of those of the preceding day. Early in the morning, the rain 
began to fall, and continued ceaselessly day and night. The tall prairie grass, 
which cut like knife blades, soon wore away the fine cloth pants which Clark 
then wore, leaving the flesh naked to their cruel teeth. In self- protection, he 
bound leaves about his legs and plodded on, not knowing whither. More than 
once, a bird, startled by the strange apparition of an unknown being, flew from 
her nest, revealing the brood of unfledged young within. The instinct to 
devour those little birds was strong, but the force of civilized habits overcame 
for the time the savage nature of man. Now and then, an elm tree was found, 
and from the inner bark of it the famished man ate greedily. Wild strawberry 
leaves and such vegetation as was known to be edible, formed the staple of his 
unsatisfactory diet. 

Again night shut down upon him, and despair hovered over the almost des- 
perate man. In the darkness he heard the weird cry of nocturnal birds. His 
ears were keen to detect unnatural sounds. Above his hard resting-place rang 
out the terrifying shriek of a panther, and in the distance the barking of wolves 
could be distinctly heard. In the darkness he arose and moved about, im- 
pressed Avith a sense of greater security if in motion. 

Day succeeded night. Another weary march, another fruitless search for 
traces of human habitation. Again the sun sank and shut out the monotonous 
landscape. The wanderer gathered boughs and made a rude shelter from the 
pieicing wind. Sleep forsook him, and a long watch for light began. 

Three days had passed since he had eaten Christian food. The fearful 
thought that he had gone from his friends without acquainting them of his pur- 
pose intesified his agony of mind and body. The horses gone and he himself 
missing must have aroused the strangest thoughts among his friends. The 
morning came at last, but it found him in nearly an exhausted frame. 

Fortune at last smiled upon the persistent efforts made by Mr. Clark. Had 
the last day of his experiences in the wilderness ended like those which pre- 
ceded, this story would have been far different in character. A tale of secret 
disappearance, a few bleached human bones, discovered by some settler on the 
spot, and an unraveled mystery would have been the leading points. As it 
proved, the search made for a habitation led to the discovery of a cabin on the 
plains. A fierce dog bounded out to attack the poor, tattered man, as he stag- 
gered up to the door and called for aid. The settler came to his rescue and 
soon supplied him Avith food. His life was saved. 

Mr. Clark remained a short time at the cabin, and then pushed on toward 
where he learned the campers must be. The settler aided in the Avork of re- 
uniting the separated friends. As good luck would have it, Mr. Rankin was 
soon seen coming toAvard them, and the story of' Mr. Clark's bewilderment and 
escape Avas speedily told. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 345 

It was afterward ascertained that Mr. C. traveled some twenty miles or 
more from the camp, and that at least three times that distance must have been 
traversed by him in his wanderings. 

The sequel to this story is fully as interesting as the account here 
given of the experiences of Mr. C. The pony track seen in the grass 
on the first day satisfied the settlers that Mr. Clark's horses had been 
stolen. The amateur detectives took up the clue from the known oc- 
cupants of the cabin where the party camped, the fict of the absence of 
the men, etc., and followed the trail south, into Missouri. The peculiar 
docking of the horses' t^ils, their large size and fine appearance made 
it an easy task to trace them out. Near Lancaster, Mo., the team was re- 
covered, and a man named Shaifer was arrested by the posse, charged 
with the crime. A fellow named Wooden was suspected of complicity in 
the matter, but he was not proved guilty. 

Shaffer was taken by force and brought into Van Buren County. As the 
posse had no warrant to take him in Missouri, he was allowed to go free on 
Van Buren soil, and then immediately arrested on a legal process. The crime 
for which he was taken having been committed on Indian territory, which 
was not within the jurisdiction of the Van Buren District Court, necessitated 
his trial at Fort Madison, in the United States District Court. Shaffer was 
confined at Keosauqua pending the required preliminary procedings, and 
thence taken to Fort Madison. There the trial resulted in a verdict of 
guilty. The law did not provide incarceration for such offenses, but it 
did not allow a total relinquishment of a prisoner proven guilty. The 
verdict, in compliance with the general statute, was the infliction of twenty- 
odd lashes upon the bare back. Accordingly, the proper officer proceeded 
to carry out the finding of the Court. Shaffer was stripped and the lash 
was heartily laid on his quivering flesh. This was probably the last public 
whipping ever administered in the Territory under orders of a lawful 
court. Judge Lynch often ruled such punishment ; but the more civilized 
officers of the regular judiciary adopted a less summary method of punish- 
ment. The whipping was done in 1843. 

The place where Air. Clark was lost is now known as Hacklebarney, in 
Davis County. 

ANOTHER INCIDENT. 

The last of November, 1842, a party of men were out looking at the coun- 
try, in advance of the removal of the Indians, preparatory to making claims as 
soon as they should remove. All of the party returned homt except Marshall 
Tyrrell and Orrin Judson, who determined to go further and see more of the 
country. The weather began to grow cold, the sun clouded in, and they wan- 
dered in various directions for more than two weeks, without food, except a very 
small quantity they had when the rest of the party left them. They were 
obliged to peel slippery elm trees, eating of the bark, and at length, in order 
to save their lives, they killed one of their horses and ate of the flesh. On the 
last day before they arrived at a human habitation, they discovered some honey 
in a fallen tree, when the most considerate and resolute of the two had a diffi- 
cult task to restrain the other from eating enough honey to have killed him. 
At length they reached their homes, to the joy as well as surprise of their 
families and friends, who had given them up as lost, supposing that if they had 
not been killed by the Indians they had starved or frozen to death, since some 
of the weather had been extremely cold. 



346 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



THE FIRST MAN. 



In the Winter of 1833-4, the region now known as Iowa was attached to 
the Territory of Michigan for judicial purposes, and two counties, Dubuque 
and Des Moines, were created. Des Moines County extended from Rock 
Island to the southern boundary, including all the country west. 

January, 1834, John B. Gray located at Flint Mills, or Sha-o-qua. A little 
settlement had been made there, and a plat surveyed by S. S. White, M. M. 
W. Carver and Amarjiah Doolittle. The proprietors called a meeting of the 
few men of the place, among them William R. Ross and Mr. Gray, and invited 
the latter to name the place. Mr. Gray chose Burlington, in honor of his old 
home in A'^ermont. Mr. Gray had opened a store at that place. The naming 
of the town took place March 3, 1834. 

Mr. Gray was married to Eliza J. Stephens on the 15th day of May, 1834. 
Miss Stephens then lived in Hancock County, 111., and was originally from 
Indiana. 

March 3, 1835, Mrs. Gray gave birth to a daughter, Abigail A., who was 
the third child born in Burlino-ton, and is now the oldest white child born in 
Iowa who has continuously resided herein. Miss Gray married Capt. W. A. Gray, 
who was no relation, although of the same name, and now resides in Albia. 

The Grays remained in Burlington until 1842, when Mr. Gray became 
impressed with the idea that the region soon to be ceded to the United States 
was the place for him. In the Fall of that year, he started west, and entered 
the present county of Monroe, near the northwest corner. There he selected 
a claim. The laws would not permit the erection of a cabin, but he did what- 
ever he could to perfect his place. 

Mrs. Gray moved to Eddyville in the Fall, and remained there during the 
Winter of 1842-3. The place consisted of some seventy or eighty Indian 
wigwams, and boasted but two white women, Mrs. Gray and her sister, Mrs. 
McAlvain. 

Mrs. Gray had learned to talk the language of the natives and was familiar 
with their ways. She became personally acquainted, during her residence at 
Burlington and elsewhere in Iowa, with Black Hawk, Wapello, Keokuk, Kish- 
kekosh, Pashapaho and many other chiefs and sub-chiefs. 

Mr. Gray watched his opportunity to get out his house-logs, and Avhen the 
1st of May arrived, hastened across the Des Moines River and put up his 
cabin. The 1st of May occurred on Sunday, and by night of that day a rude 
hut marked the claim of John B. Gray, on Section 3, Town 73 north. Range 
16 west. The lines were not surveyed at that tirtie, however. During the Fall 
or Winter of 1844, Mr. McBeth, a surveyor, had run a line to Eddyville, and 
thence across into this county, establishing Gray's Creek. That was the first 
survey made in this county. 

On the 6th day of May, Mrs. Gray crossed the Des Moines River on her 
way to the home she had chosen. She was the 

FIRST AVHITE WOMAN IN THE COUNTY. 

The family consisted of five persons, the parents and three daughters, 
Abigail Ann, Mary Finances and Lillias Jane. 

On the 20th of September, 1843, John S. Gray, 

THE FIRST WHITE CHILD BORN IN THE COUNTY, 

was born. He is now in the far West. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 347 

John B. Gray was one of three County Commissioners of Wapello County, 
elected in 1844. 

The first corn raised in the county of Kishkekosh, as it was then called, 
was harvested by Mr. Gray in 1843. Supplies were brought from Burlington, 
by team. Mr. Gray brought pigs, chickens, etc., with him when he first came 
into the county. The ferryage of the river was performed by Indians, who 
fastened canoes together, and carried his wagon and other large pieces in sec- 
tions. Mr. Gray swam his team of cattle across. These were the first oxen 
in the county. 

The cabin put up by Mr. Gray was such as is hereafter described, in a general 
way, as applying to the pioneers' houses. The door was hung on wooden 
hinges, and at meal time was lifted off, laid upon improvised supports, and used 
as the family table. The food in those early days was such as nature and 
chance supplied. 

W. G. Clark had examined the region hereabout, and had decided upon a 
selection on Section 8, Town 72 north. Range 17 west, afterward famous in the 
county seat contest, and still known as Clark's Point. Mr. Clark brought his 
bride with him from what is now Davis County, but was then a part of Van 
Buren. He made his claim on the first day possible for selections. May 
1, 1843. 

Mr. Clark married Miss Jane L. Rankin soon after his escape from death in 
the wilderness in 1843, and is still living with the lady of his choice, surrounded 
by a large family, in the enjoyment of comforts earned by battling with the 
realities of Western life. His large farm in the northwest corner of Monroe 
Township has a wide reputation in the county. Fifty acres of orchard and 
vineyard is thriving under his supervision, and his broad fields contain some of 
the finest of horses and cattle. 

Oliver S. Clark, the first child born to this couple in this county, was born 
January 12, 1845. 

Mr. Clark brought a small stock of goods to this county, and sold the first 
articles in the general mercantile line. 

James Hilton drove across the trackless prairie and landed here on the 14th 
of May, 1843. He made the first wagon track over the sod which originally 
grew on the site of Albia. Judge Hilton's name is frequently met with in the 
pages of the records. 

Several settlers date their entrance into Kishkekosh County from the first 
few months of occupation. Among others were John B. Gray, W. G. Clark, 
John Clark, J. H. Myers, Charles Bates, Joseph McMullin, William V. Bee- 
die, Reuben McKinney, Aaron Pickerel, William Miller, Peter Miller, Scott 
Steele, T. A. Templeton, A. Templeton, Mr. Renfrau, George McLaughlin, Mr. 
Cane, the Tyrrell families, Josiah Lemasters, James Boggs, James Brandon, 
William Scott, Joseph Lundy, Lucas West, Oliver Powers, Amos Strickland, 
Harrison Davis, W. H. H. Davis, Alexander Myei'S, Daniel Cane, Thomas 
Williamson, James Hilton, H. Berner, N. E. Hendrix, G. Bougher, T. Kline, 
Joseph Stewart, James Stewart, 0. P. Rose, John N. Massey, H. Searcey, 
James Mclntyre, Thomas Williamson, Daniel Chance, James Finley, N. B. 
Jackson, John Williams, Robert Buchanan, Madison Mclntyre. 

Of those who first settled in Monroe County, there are still living here the 
following : 

Wareham G. Clark, John Clark, James Hilton, H. Berner, N. E. Hendrix, 
G. Bougher, T. Kline, Joseph Stewart, James Stewart, J. McMullin, Oliver 
Tyrrell, J. C. Boggs, 0. P. Rose, Peter Miller, John N. Massey, H. Searcey, 



348 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

William V. Beedle, James Williamson, Thomas Brandon, Daniel Chance, N. 
B. Jackson, Thomas Finley, A. Templeton, John Williams, Robert Buchanan, 
Madison Mclntyre. 

James Mclntyi'e settled in Urbana Township in 1843, and, as is shown in 
the records further on, gave the name to the Mclntyre Precinct, one of the orig- 
inal polling places. He was popular because of his hospitality and general 
good nature. In fact, hospitality was then the rule, and all cabins were open 
to travelers free of expense. Those days are remembered with a sigh by the 
handful of pioneers still left to tell of the days of '48. 

James Brandon located in the southwest corner of the county, in what is 
now Jackson Township, May 10, 1843. His son related to the writer the story 
of the trials of those da3\s. For many years, there was neither school nor 
church in the neighborhood in which the fomily settled. The Mormon "trace" 
runs not far from there, and services after the rites of that society were occasion- 
ally held by passing companies. The aged wife of the pioneer still lives, but 
not in this county. The original party consisted of the Brandon family, Capt. 
Higby and William More. 

Among the later pioneers, but one of the influential men, is noticed J. N. 
Repp, who named Jackson and Franklin Townships, and who has held the ofiice 
of Justice of the Peace continuously since April, 1850. He was the first Jus- 
tice in Franklin and organized those townships named above. 

pioneers' bills. 

The following interesting document shows the cost of manual labor in the 
very early days. It may be here remarked that beeswax was an article of cur- 
rency in those days. It was cash, both here and at the nearest trading points. 
A copy of probably the first bill ever made out in this county is of interest : 

June and 1st July, 1843. 
W. G. Clark to J. H. Myers, Dr. 

To driving team 15 days and half, at 37^ cts. per day $ 5 81J 

To carrying chain one day 37^ 

To John drove 10 days, 50 cts. per day 5 GO 

To 3 lbs. beeswax, 20 cts. per lb 60 

To splitting 300 rails, 50 cts. per 100 1 50 

To John cutting house-logs, half day 25 

To chopping house logs, 2 days, 75 cts. per day 1 50 

To 4} days, getting out boards, 75 cts. per day 3 37^ 

To beeswax, $1.00; paid 75 cts., making balance 25 

To 1 bottle 25 

The whole amount $18 91^ 

In those days, Mr. Clark furnished supplies to a good many ssttlers in his 
neighborhood, although he did not carry on a regular mercantile business. The 
following bill was found among his old papers : 

Keosauqua July 15, 1843. 
G. W. Clark bought of A. J. Davis. 

2 sacks, (a\ 75 cts $ 1 50 

1 bbl. flour ; 4 00 

6 bushels meal, (aj, 25 cts 1 50 

1 bushel oats 18 

2 snaythes [snaths], @ 75 cts 1 50 

1 fork 50 

17f pounds castings, @ at 5 cts 88 

^ pound spice, @. 19 cts 9 

$10 15 
Received payment, A. J. Davis, per Ste»:le. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 349 



FIRST FOURTH OF JULY CELEBRATION. 

There was a Fourth of July celebration at Clark's Point, in 1843. A tall 
elm pole was procured from the forest, and a splendid national flag was made 
of material brought from Ft. Madison. They ha<l no fife or drum, and so 
somebody whistled Yankee Doodle while they nailed the flag to the pole, and 
then raised the glorious old banner to be seen for miles away by Indians on the 
prairies, by emigrants on their tedious marches, and by homesick settlers in their 
rude cabins. 

The Indians were curious as to what it all meant, and were told that the 
white men had had a big fight at one time and had beaten the enemy, and that 
they had big guns and plenty of tea, whisky, etc. Invariably the question 
would be asked: "Ain't you got a little whisky left ? " The celebration of 
this occasion devolved mostly upon bachelors, or men who had come out to look 
for land without bringing their families Avith them. A public square had been 
laid out at Clark's Point, which then had the prospect of becoming the county 
seat, and around this square the men marched to the music of a cracked flute 
and a fiddle, the whole performance aff'ording a great deal of amusement to the 
ladies present. There were then but three ladies in the settlement. The flag 
raised that day lasted two years, and remained all that while a blessed beacon 
for weary eyes to turn to in this strange far-off land. 

A STEP TOWARD INDEPENDENCE. 

By an act approved February 13, 1844, the county of Kishkekosh and the 
territory west of said county were attached to Wapello County for election, rev- 
enue and judicial purposes. The county of Wapello was then composed of all 
the territory from the eastern boundary thereof westward to the Missouri River. 

By an act approved February 15, 1844, the Fourth Division of State Militia 
was formed, to comprise men from the counties of Davis, Appanoose, Wapello, 
Kishkekosh, Keokuk, Mahaska and Poweshiek. The first brigade was to be 
made up of Davis, Appanoose, Wapello and Kishkekosh. 

By an act of the Territorial Legislature, approved February 15, 1844, 
Wapello County was created. Under the law, all territory west of that county 
was attached thereto for judicial and election purposes. In this way the first 
court held in Wapello was also the first court in which the settlers of this county 
were interested. 

The first term of the District Court for this region was held at Ottumwa — 
then spelled with an A — September 18, 1844. Hon. Charles Mason presided. 
In those days the chief cause of litigation was the disputes overclaims to lands. 
Settlers would lay claim to a piece of unentered land, and some other man 
would assert an equal right thereto. The first term of court brought numerous 
claim-contestants to Ottumwa. There, also, were the legal representatives of 
the State, eager for a case. Among the noted men were Judge Edward John- 
son, of Fort Madison, and Dr. G. S. Bailey, U. S. Marshal of Van Buren 
County. The disputants had ample opportunity for considering their grievances, 
for no Judge came the first day, and " court " was formally adjourned. The 
next day Judge Mason appeared, and suits were duly begun. During the prog- 
ress of court, the feelings of the men waxed hot, and the law's delay was frefjuently 
relieved by a good old-fiishioned fight. The first suit was that of \Villiam 
Roland vs. Mathews. The case was finally decided in favor of the plaintift'. It 
was an exciting trial, and more than one blackened eye and bleeding nose was 
caused by it. 



350 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY, 



THE FIRST ELECTION. 

The first election held in the precinct of Kishkekosh took place in August, 
1844, The polls were located at W. G. Clark's house, at Clark's Point. W. 
G. Clark was chosen Justice of the Peace. The ballot box was constructed of 
a paper box, in which stockings were originally packed. This relic is still pre- 
served by the pioneer whose name is associated therewith. Mrs. Clark arranged 
dry goods boxes for tables, covering them with calico. 

THE FIRST SCHOOL HOUSE 

was built in 1844, on the Gray farm. Lorania Adams, of Blakesburg, was the 
first teacher, employed during the Summer of that year. Dudley C. Barber 
was the next teacher, he having charge of the school during the Winter term. 
Pupils came as far as six miles to attend. There were about fifteen or twenty 
pupils. 

The school house was called the Pleasant School, and because of the fine 
view from there the township was named Pleasant Township. 

While Mr. Barber taught the school, spelling matches were frequently held, 
and many a heated contest was waged over the various " hard words " that were 
passed from side to side. The population turned out en masse — it was but a 
roomful then — to participate in these entertainments. The young beau who 
succeeded in spelling down the class was the admiration of the girls and the 
envy of the boys for weeks afterward. 

THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SERVICES 

were probably held at Mr. Gray's house, but exact information on this point is 
not obtainable. There were so many missionaries during the years preceding 
regular service, that the memory of Mrs. Gray is not clear on this point. Serv- 
ices were held about this time at the Clark settlement. Mr. Post preached at 
diiferent localities in 1845. 

On the 4th day of March, 1845, Mr. Gray erected the first frame barn in 
the county. The lumber for the building was obtained at Haymaker's mill, on 
Cedar Creek, and was hauled some fifteen miles. The first wheat grown by Mr. 
Gray was cut in 1845. Mrs. Gray and her mother, Mrs. Stephens, aided in 
storing away the first crop — an illustration of the willingness and industry of 
the pioneer women of the county. 

In 1845, the Grays got their milling done at the little corn-cracker in 
Mahaska County, owned by Samuel Vance. 

The first wheat was raised in 1844 by Mr. Clark, who harvested from thirty 
acres. 

The first piano in the county was owned by Mr. Clark, who obtained it from 
Frederick Manning, of Eddyville. The piano was Mr. Manning's wife's 
dower, and after the lady died, Mr. Manning would allow no one to touch it. 
The instrument was brought to Eddy^dlle in 1850, or about that time, but was 
not brought to this county for some years later. 

THE FIRST MARRIAGE 

solemnized in Kishkekosh County was in 1844, while this was attached to 
Wapello County. Nelson Wescoatt and Mary Searcey were united in August 
of that year. Three months later, Mrs. Wescoatt died from the effects of 
fever, which was 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 351 



THE FIRST DEATH 

in the county. In those days, there was no lumber to be had, and the question 
of how to construct a coffin for the occasion was a serious one. The lady was 
greatly beloved by all, and tender hands aided in the funeral preparations. A 
black walnut tree was cut down, and from it puncheons were hewed. From 
these a coffin was made, the place of nails being supplied with wooden pegs. 
This rude box was covei*ed with velveteen, obtained at W. G. Clark's. The 
lone resting place of the first bride is still pointed out on the old Searcey place. 

The first doctor in the county Avas Levi Duncan. 

The first gunsmith was Aleck Kemp. 

The first saw-mill was built by Nelson Wescoatt, three miles west of where 
Albia now is, in 1845. 

CLARKSVILLE. 

The town Avhich played the part of rival to Princeton for the honors of 
county seat was laid out by W. G. Clark, at the point named for him, two miles 
northwest of Princeton, early in 1845. It was there that the first District 
Court in this county was held, as the first election had already been, but prior 
to the dignifying of the locality by a special title. 

THE FIRST DISTRICT COURT. 

The court met March 23, 1846,' Hon. Charles Mason presiding. Among 
the distinguished lawyers present were Messrs. Hendershott, of Ottumwa ; Rice, 
of Oskaloosa ; Judge Edward Johnson, of Fort Madison; U. S. District Attor- 
ney and Dr. G. S. Bailey, of Van Buren County, then U. iS. Marshal. 

The original cabin erected by W. G. Clark had lasted about three years, 
and a new one was needed. When court time arrived, the new cabin was par- 
tially done. A section of the floor was laid, and at the end of the cabin a chair 
was placed for the Judge. The jury impaneled to try a civil case sat around 
on blocks of wood or whatever was convenient. 

The grand jury, the first ever impaneled in the county, was composed of 
Andrew Mock, George Cain, Abram Webb, Philander Tyrrell, David Cooper, 
William V. Beedle, Abram Williams, William McBride, A. Myers, Charles 
Bates, George Anderson, J. A. Gilman, 0. P. Rowles, John Mclntire and 
Robert Harkman. The jury retired to a slough for deliberation on the 
moral condition of the county. An indictment was made against one " Bees- 
wax " Barber — so nicknamed because of a questionable transaction in beeswax, 
which was then regarded as currency in this county. The crime was a nameless 
ofi'ense against his own daughter, a little girl of 8 years. Barber had been 
kept at Clark's house^for about two weeks, awaiting trial. The confusion of the 
child was so great that she was unable to testify intelligibly, and Barber was 
liberated. The neighbors ostracized him, however, and all believed him guilty. 

The lawyers and Judge came on horseback, with their library in their saddle- 
bags. When night came on, a storm set in and the horses needed shelter. Mr. 
Clark pulled up the floor, pushed back the seats in the " court room," and put 
the horses in there. The lawyers slept in the same room, on a bed of hay. In 
the night the horses got loose and began to eat the beds away from under the 
sleeping men. 

HOW PIONEERS LIVED. 

In choosing his home the pioneer usually had an eye mainly to its location, 
and for that reason settlers were oftener than not very solitary creatures, with- 



352 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

out neighbors and remote from even the common conveniences of life. A desir- 
able region was sure to have plenty of inhabitants in time, but it was the 
advance guard that suffered the privation of isolation. People within a score of 
miles of each other were neighbors, and the natural social tendencies of man- 
kind asserted themselves even in the wilderness by eff"orts to keep up communi- 
cation with even these remote families. 

The first business of a settler on reaching the place where he intended to 
fix his residence, was to select his claim and mark it off" as nearly as he could 
without a compass. This was done by stepping and staking or blazing the lines 
as he went. The absence of section lines rendered it necessary to take the sun 
at noon and at evening as a guide by Avhich to run these claim lines. So many 
steps each way counted three hundred and twenty acres, more or less, the then 
legal area of a claim. It may be readily supposed that these lines were far 
from correct, but they answered all necessary claim purposes, for it was under- 
stood among the settlers that when the lands came to be surveyed and entered, 
all inequalities should be righted. Thus, if a surveyed line should happen to run 
between adjoining claims, cutting off" more or less of the other, the fraction was 
to be added to whichever lot required equalizing, yet without robbing the one 
from which it was taken, for an equal amount would be added to it in another 
place. 

The next important business was to build a house. Until this was done, 
some had to camp on the ground or live in their wagons, perhaps the only shel- 
ter they had known for weeks. So the prospect for a house, which was also to 
be home, was one that gave courage to the rough toil, and added a zest to the 
heavy labors. The style of the home entered very little into their thoughts — 
it was shelter they w^anted, and protection from stress of weather and wearing 
exposures. The poor settler had neither the money nor the mechanical appli- 
ances for building himself a house. He was content, in most instances, to have 
a mere cabin or hut. Some of the most primitive constructions of this kind 
were half-faced, or as they were sometimes called " cat-faced " sheds or " wike- 
ups," the Indian term for house or tent. It is true, a claim cabin was a little 
more in the shape of a human habitation, made, as it was, of round logs light 
enough for two or three men to lay up, about fourteen feet square — perhaps a 
little larger or smaller — roofed with bark or clapboards, and sometimes with the 
sods of the prairie ; and floored with puncheons (logs split once in two, and the 
flat sides laid up), or with earth. For a fire-place, a wall of stone and earth — 
frequently the latter only, when stone was not convenient — was made in the 
best practicable shape for the purpose, in an opening in one end of the build- 
ing, extending outward, and planked on the outside by bolts of wood notched 
together to stay it. Frequently a fire place of this kind was made so capa- 
cious as to occupy nearly the whole width of the house. In cold weather, 
when a great deal of fuel was needed to keep the atmosphere above freezing 
point — for this wide-mouthed fire place was a huge ventilator — large logs were 
piled into this yawning space. To protect the crumbling back wall against the 
eff"ects of fire, two back logs were placed against it, one upon the other. Some- 
times these back logs were so large that they could not be got in in any other 
way than to hitch a horse to them, drive him in at one door, unfasten the log 
before the fire place, from whence it was put in proper position, and then drive 
him out at the other door. For a chimney, any contrivance that would conduct 
the smoke up the chimney would do. Some were made of sods, plastered upon 
the inside with clay ; others — the more common, perhaps — were of the kind we 
occasionally see in use now, clay and sticks, or "cat in clay," as they were 



HlSTOKi' OF xMONROE COUNTY. 353 

sometimes called. Imagine of a Winter's night, when the storm was having its 
own wild way over this almost uninhabited land, and when the wind was roar- 
ing like a cataract of cold over the broad wilderness, and the settler had to do 
his best to keep warm, Avhat a royal fire this double-back-logged and well-filled 
fire-place would hold ! It must have been a cozy place to smoke, provided the 
settler had any tobacco ; or for the wife to sit knitting before, provided she had 
needles and yarn. At any rate it must have given something of cheer to the 
conversation, which very likely was upon the home and friends they had left be- 
hind when they started out on this bold venture of seeking fortunes in a new land. 

For doors and windows, the most simple contrivances that would serve the 
purposes were brought into requisition. The door was not always immediately 
provided with a shutter, and a blanket often did duty in guarding the entrance. 
But as soon as convenient, some boards were split and put together, hung upon 
wooden hinges, and held shut by a wooden pin inserted in an auger hole. As 
substitute for Avindow glass, greased paper, pasted over sticks crossed in the 
shape of a sash, was sometimes used. This admitted the light and excluded the 
air, but of course lacked transparency. 

In regard to the furniture of such a cabin, of course it varied in proportion 
to the ingenuity of its occupants, unless it was where settlers brought with them 
their old household supply, which, owing to the distance most of them had come, 
was very seldom. It was easy enough to improvise tables and chairs ; the for- 
mer could be made of split logs — and there were instances where the door would 
be taken from its hinges and used at meals, after which it would be rehung — 
and the latter were designed after the three-legged stool pattern, or benches 
served their purpose. A bedstead was a viry important item in the domestic 
comfort of the family, and this was the fashion of improvising them : A forked 
stake was driven into the ground diagonally from the corner of the room, and 
at a proper distance, upon which poles reaching from each wall were laid. The 
wall ends of the poles either rested in the openings between the logs or were 
driven into auger holes. Barks or boards were used as a substitute for cords. 
Uj)on this the tidy housewife spread her straw tick, and if she had a home-made 
feather bed, she piled it up into a luxurious mound and covered it with her 
whitest drapery. Some sheets hung behind it, for tapestry, added to the cozi- 
ness of the resting place. This was generally called a " prairie bedstead," and 
by some the " prairie rascal." In design it is surely quite equal to the famous 
Eastlake models, being about as primitive and severe, in an artistic sense, as one 
could wish. 

The house thus far along, it was left to the deft devices of ttie wife to com- 
plete its comforts, and the father of the family was free to superintend out-of- 
door aftairs. If it was in season, his first important duty was to prepare some 
ground for planting, and to plant what he could. This was generally done in 
the edge of the timber, where most of the very earliest settlers located. Here 
the sod was easily broken, not requiring the heavy teams and plows needed to 
break the prairie sod. Moreover, the nearness to timber offered greater conven- 
iences for fuel and building. And still another reason for this was, that the 
groves afforded protection from the terrible conflagrations that occasionally 
swept across the prairies. Though they passed through the patches of timber, 
yet it was not with the same destructive force with which they rushed over the 
prairies. Yet by these fires much of the young timber was killed from time to 
time, and the forests kept thin and shrubless. 

The first year's fiirming consisted mainly of a " truck patch," planted in 
corn, potatoes, turnips, etc. Generally, the first year's crop fell far short of 



354 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTV. 

supplying even the most rigid economy of food. Many of the settlers brought 
with them small stores of such things as seemed indispensable to frugal living, 
such as flour, bacon, coffee and tea. But these supplies were not inexhaustible, 
and once used, were not easily replaced. A long Winter must come and go 
before another crop could be raised. If game was plentiful, it helped to eke 
out their limited supjjlies. 

But even when corn was plentiful, the preparation of it was the next diffi- 
culty in the way. The mills for grinding it were at such long distances that 
every other device was resorted to for reducing it to meal. Some grated it on 
an implement made by punching small holes through a piece of tin or sheet 
iron, and fastening it upon a board in concave shape, with the rough side out. 
Upon this the ear was rubbed to produce the meal. But grating could not be 
done when the corn became so dry as to shell off when rubbed. Some used a 
coffee mill for grinding it. And a very common substitute for bread was 
hominy, a palatable and wholesome diet, made by boiling corn in weak lye till 
the hull or bran peels off, after which it was well washed, to cleanse it of the 
lye. It was then boiled again to soften it, when it was ready for use as occa- 
sion required, by frying and seasoning it to the taste. Another mode of 
preparing hominy was by pestling. 

A mortar was made by burning a bowl-shaped cavity in the even end of an 
upright block of wood. After thoroughly clearing it of the charcoal, the corn 
could be put in, hot water turned upon it, when it was subjected to a severe 
pestling by a club of sufficient length and thickness, in the large end of which 
was inserted an iron wedge, banded to keep it there. The hot water would 
soften the corn and loosen the hull, while the pestle would crush it. 

When breadstuffs were needed, they had to be obtained from long distances. 
Owing to the lack of proper means for threshing and cleaning wheat, it was 
more or less mixed with foreign substances, such as smut, dirt and oats. And 
as the time may come when the settlers' methods of threshing and cleaning 
may be forgotten, it may be well to preserve a brief account of them here. 
The plan was to clean off a space of ground of sufficient size, and if the earth 
was dry, to dampen it and beat it so as to render it somewhat compact. Then 
the sheaves were unbound and spread in a circle, so that the heads would be 
uppermost, leaving room in the center for the person whose business it was to 
stir and turn the straw in the process of threshing. Then as many horses or 
oxen were brought as could conveniently swing round the circle, and these were 
kept moving until the wheat was well trodden out. After several "floorings " 
or layers were threshed the straw was carefully raked off, and the wheat shoveled 
into a heap to be cleaned. This cleaning was sometimes done by waving a 
sheet up and down to fan out the chaff" as the grain was dropped before it ; but 
this trouble was frequently obviated when the strong winds of Autumn were all 
that was needed to blow out the chaff from the grain. 

This mode of preparing the grain for flouring was so imperfect that it is 
not to be wondered at that a considerable amount of black soil got mixed with 
it, and unavoidably got into the bread. This, Avith the addition of smut, often 
rendered it so dark as to have less the appearance of bread than of mud ; yet 
upon such diet, the people were compelled to subsist for want of a better. 

Not the least among the pioneers' tribulations, during the first few years of 
settlement, was the going to mill. The slow mode of travel by ox-teams was 
made still slower by the almost total absence of roads and bridges, while such a 
thing as a ferry was hardly even dreamed of. The distance to be traversed was 
often as far as sixty or ninety miles. In dry weather, common sloughs and 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 357 

creeks offered little impediment to the teamsters ; but during floods, and the 
breaking-up of Winter, they proved exceedingly troublesome and dangerous. 
To get stuck in a slough, and thus be delayed for many hours, was no uncom- 
mon occurrence, and that, too, when time was an item of grave import to the 
comfort and sometimes even to the lives of the settlers' families. Often, a 
swollen stream would blockade the way, seeming to threaten destruction to 
whoever should attempt to ford it. 

With regard to roads, there was nothing of the kind worthy of the name. 
Indian trails were common, but they were unfit to travel on with vehicles. 
They are described as mere paths about two feet wide ; all that was required to 
accommodate the single-file manner of Indian traveling. 

An interesting theory respecting the origin of the routes now pursued by 
many of our public highways is given in a speech by Thomas Benton many 
years ago. He says the buffaloes were the first road engineers, and the paths 
trodden by them were, as a matter of convenience, followed by the Indians, and 
lastly by the whites, with such improvements and changes as were found neces- 
sary for civilized modes of travel. It is but reasonable to suppose that the 
buffaloes would instinctively choose the most practicable routes and fords in 
their migrations from one pasture to another. Then, the Indians following, 
possessed of about the same instinct as the buffaloes, strove to make no improve- 
ments, and were finally driven from the track by those who would. 

When the early settlei's were compelled to make those long and difficult trips 
to mill, if the country was prairie over which they passed, they found it com- 
paratively easy to do in Summer, when grass was plentiful. By traveling until 
night, and then camping out to feed the teams, they got along without much 
difficulty. But in Winter, such a journey was attended with no little danger. 
The utmost economy of time was, of course, necessary. When the goal was 
reached, after a week or more of toilsome travel, with many exposures and risks, 
and the poor man was impatient to immediately return with the desired staft" 
of life, he was often shocked and disheartened with the information that his 
turn would come in a week. Then he must look about for some means to pay 
expenses, and he was lucky who could find some employment by the day or 
job. Then, when his turn came, he had to be on hand to bolt his own 
flour, as in those days, the bolting machine was not an attached part of 
the other mill machinery. This done, the anxious soul was ready to en- 
dure the trials of a return trip, his heart more or less concerned about the 
affairs of home. 

These milling trips often occupied from three weeks to more than a month 
each, and were attended with an expense, in one way or another, that rendered 
the cost of breadstuffs extremely high. If mada in the Winter, when more or 
less grain feed was required for the team, the load would be found to be so con- 
siderably reduced on reaching home that the cost of what was left, adding other 
expenses, would make their grain reach the high cost figure of from three to 
five dollars per bushel. And these trips could not always be made at the most 
favorable season for traveling. In Spring and Summer, so much time could 
hardly be spared from other essential labor ; yet, for a large family it was almost 
impossible to avoid making three or four trips during the year. 

Among other things calculated to annoy and distress the pioneer, was the 
prevalence of wild beasts of prey, the most numerous and troublesome of which 
was the wolf. While it was true in a figurative sense that it required the ut- 
most care and exertion to "keep the wolf from the door," it was almost as true 
in a literal sense. 





358 HISTORY OF MONROE COUMY. 

There were two species of these animals — the large, black timber wolf, and 
the smaller gray wolf, that usually inhabited the prairie. At first, it was next 
to impossible for a settler to keep small stock of any kind that would serve as a 
prey to these ravenous beasts. Sheep were not deemed safe property until 
years after, Avhen their enemies were supposed to be nearly exterminated. 
Large numbers of wolves were destroyed during the early years of settlement 
— as many as fifty in a day in a regular wolf hunt. When they were hungry, 
which Avas not uncommon, particularly during the Winter, they were too indis- 
creet for their own safety, and would often approach within easy shot of 
the settlers' dwellings. At certain seasons, their Avild, plaintive yelp or 
bark could be heard in all directions, at all hours of the night, creating in- 
tense excitement among the dogs, whose howling would add to the dismal 
melody. 

It has been found, by experiment, that but one of the canine species, the 
hound, has both the fleetness and courage to cope with his savage cousin, the 
wolf. Attempts were often made to capture him with the common cur ; but 
this animal, as a rule, proved himself wholly unreliable for such a service. So 
long as the wolf would run, the cur would follow ; but the wolf, being appar- 
rently acquainted with the character of his pursuer, would either turn and place 
himself in a combative attitude, or else act upon the principle that " discretion 
is the better part of valor," and throw himself upon his back, in token of sur- 
render. This strategic performance would make instant peace between these 
two scions of the same house ; and not infrequently, dogs and wolves have been 
seen playing together like puppies. But the hound was never known to recog- 
nize a flag of truce; his baying seemed to signify " no quarter," or at least so 
the terrified wolf understood it. 

Smaller animals, such as panthers, lynxes, wildcats, catamounts and pole- 
cats, were also sufficiently numerous to be troublesome. And an exceeding 
source of annoyance were the swarms of mosquitoes which aggravated the 
trials of the settler in the most exasperating degree. Persons have been driven 
from the labors of the field by their unmerciful assaults. 

URBANA TOWNSHIP. 

The first settlement was made in this township in 1844. A few log cabins 
were built and small tracts of land plowed. These claimants, hoAvever, were 
here only temporarily, in the true sense of the term. They were "squatters," 
going in advance of civilization, and waiting their opportunity to sell their 
claims to immigrants. 

The permanent settlement and development of the township began in 1846. 
In that year, the Government survey was made, the Indians retired, and in 
December, land was subject to private entry. The citizens were generally small 
property holders, striving to gain for themselves cheap homes, which might in 
time grow in value, and willing to endure suffering and privation in order to 
gain that end. 

Club laws were at first framed to protect the settlers, but were soon aban- 
doned, as the laws of the State were sufficiently remedial. 

The first election was held in August, 1847. Whisky was freely drank, 
though without rioting. This phase of election day was in contrast with the 
present, when nothing of the kind is used among her 175 voters. 

Both Methodists and Baptists began early to preach among the people, but 
without marked success, as the ministers were usually backwoodsmen, without 
special calling for their work. But when, in the course of events, a better class 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 859 

of religious instructors came to the township, they met with intelligen recep- 
tion and their labors were crowned with success. 

In 1871, Elder Walden, of the Disciples' Church, organized a congrega- 
tion of fifty-six members, which chose Elders and Deacons. They still exist 
as an organization, though without regular preaching. Elder G. R. Robinson 
endeavors to hold them together, in hopes that better times and co-operation 
may yet build them up. 

The " Christian Union " Baptist Brethren and the Methodists have each 
a small organization. 

The first public school was taught in 1849, in Sub-District No. 3. There 
are at present nine public schools, with a yearly expenditure of $2,000, and 
with 300 pupils in regular attendance. 

Rich deposits of coal are found, though but little worked. Keokuk lime- 
stone and a soft sandstone are found along the margins of the streams, but not 
in sufficient quantities for building purposes. 

Pure water is found at a depth of twenty to thirty feet below the sur- 
face. 

There are no manufactories save a grist and saw mill. The people are 
wholly occupied in farming. There are no towns and villages, and no pau- 
pers. 

ORGANIZATION. 

The settlement of the county had so far progressed by the Spring of 1845 
that independent organization was decided upon. The locality known as 
Clark's Point was designed by the proprietor as the county seat. It was near 
the geographical center of the county, and was suited naturally for the devel- 
opment of a town. Rival influences were at work from the earliest moments to 
effect the selection of another site. It is better to let'unpleasant by-gones rest 
in undisturbed peace in their graves, and for that reason merely the recorded 
fiicts and incidents relative to the brief but bitter contest arc here preserved, ft 
will do no good to drag personal animosities into the recital of the story. 

In every county some feeling has been manifested over the choice of the 
seat of justice. In certain counties, it has risen to the proportions of civil in- 
surrection, involving years in the struggle. In others, the question was settled 
at once, as in Kishkekosh. No effort has ever been made to relocate the seat, 
except that which was the natural outgrowth of the original selection, and that 
effort proved unavailing. 

Herewith is given a transcript of the act organizing this county and pro- 
viding for the location of the county seat : 
An Act to organize the County of KishkeKosh, and to provide for the location of the Seat of 

Justice thereof. 

Section 1. Be it enacted by the Council and House of Representativex of the Territory of Iowa, 
That the county of Kishkekosh be and the same is hereby organized, from and after the first 
day of July next ; and the inhabitants of said county shall be entitled to all the privileges to 
which, by law, the inhabitants of other organized counties of this Territory are entitled, and the 
said county shall constitute a part of tlie First Judicial District of this Territory. 

Sec. 2. That, for the purpose of organizing said county, it is hereby made the duty of the 
Clerk of the District Court of said county, and in case there should be no such Clerk appointed 
and qualified, or for any cause such office should become vacant on or before the tenth day of 
July next, then it shall be the duty of the Sheriff of Wapello County, to proceed immediately 
after the tenth day of July to order an election in said county for the purpose of electing three 
County Commissioners, one Judge of Probate, one County Treasurer, one Clerk of the Board of 
County Commissioners, one Surveyor, one County Assessor, one Sheriff, one Coroner, one County 
Recorder, and such number of Justices of the Peace and Constables as may be directed by the 



360 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

officer ordering such election ; the officer having due regard to the convenience of the people ; 
which election shall be on the first Monday in the month of August next. And that the officer 
ordering such election sliall appoint as many places for holding elections in said county as the 
convenience of the people may require, and shall appoint three Judges of Election for each place 
of holding elections in said county ; and issue tickets to said Judges for their appointment. And 
the officer ordering said election shall give at least fifteen days' notice of the time and place of 
holding such election, by at least three printed or written advertisements, which shall be posted 
up at three or more of the most public places in the neighborhood where each of the polls shall 
be opened as aforesaid. 

Sec. 3. That the officer ordering the elections aforesaid shall receive and canvass the polls, 
and grant cei'tificates to the persons selected to fill the several offices mentio ned in this act, and 
in all cases not provided for by this act. The officer ordering said election shall discharge the 
duties of a Clei*k of the Board of County Commissioners, until there shall be a Clerk of the Board 
of County Commissioners elected and qualified for said county under the provisions of this act. 

Sec. 4. Said election shall, in all cases not provided for by this act, be conducted accord- 
ing to the laws of this Territory regulating general elections. 

Sec. 5. The officers elected under the provisions of this act shall hold their offices until 
the next general election, and until their successors are elected and qualified. 

Sec. 6. The officer ordering the election in said county shall return all the books and 
papers which may come into his hands by virtue of this act to the Clerk of the Board of County 
Commissioners of said county, forthwith after said Clerk shall be elected and qualified. 

Sec. 7. That the officer conducting said election shall be allowed the same fees for services 
rendered by him under the provisions of this act that are allowed by law for similar services 
performed by the Sheriff in similar cases. 

Sec. 8. That the Clerk, of the District Court for said county of Kishkekosh may be 
appointed by the Judge of said district, and qualified at any time after the passage of this act ; 
but shall not enter upon the discharge of the duties of said office prior to the first day of July next. 

Sec. 9. That all actions at law in the District Court for the county of Wapello, commencing 
prior to the organization of said county of Kishkekosh, when the parties, or either of them, 
reside in said county of Kishkekosh, shall be prosecuted to final judgment, order or decree, as 
fully and effectually as if this act had not been passed. 

Sec. 10. That it shall be the duty of all Justices of the Peace residing within said county, 
to return all books and papers in their hands appertaining to said office, to the nearest Justice 
of the Peace which may be elected and qualified for said county under the provisions of this act. 
And all suits at law, or other official business which may be in the hands of such Justices of the 
Peace, and unfinished, shall be completed or prosecuted to final judgment by the Justices of the 
Peace to whom such business or papers may have been returned as aforesaid. 

Sec. 11. That the County Assessor elected under the provisions of this act for said county, 
shall assess the said county in the same manner, and be under the same obligations and liabili- 
ties as are now or may hereafter be provided by law in relation to Township Assessors. 

Sec. 12. That James A. Galliher, of the county of Jefferson ; E. S. Rand, of the county of 
Van Buren, and Israel Kister, of the county of Davis, be and they are hereby appointed Com- 
missioners to locate and establish the seat of justice of said county of Kishkekosh. Said 
Commissioners, or any two of them, shall meet at the house of W. G. Clark, Esquire, in said 
county, on the first Monday in July next, or at such other time within one month thereafter as 
a majority of said Commissioners may agree upon, in pursuance of their duties under this act. 

Sec. 13. Said Commissioners shall first take and subscribe the following oath, to wit : 
" We do solemnly swear (or affirm) that we (or either of us) have no personal interest, either 
directly or indirectly, in the location of the seat of justice for Kishkekosh County, and that we 
will faithfully and impartially examine the situation of said county, taking into consideration 
the future as well as the present population of said county ; also to pay strict regard to the 
geographical center of said county, and locate the seat of justice as near the center as an eligible 
situation can be obtained ;" which oath shall be administered by the Clerk of the District Court 
or Justice of the Peace of the county of Kishkekosh ; and the officer administering the same 
shall certify and file the same in the office of the Clerk of the Board of County Commissioners 
of said county, whose duty it shall be to receive the same. 

Sec. 14, Said Commissioners, when met and qualified under the provisions of this act, 
shall proceed to locate the seat of justice of said county ; and as soon as they shall have come 
to a determination they shall commit to writing the place so selected, with such name as they 
may see proper, and a particular description thereof, signed by the said Commissioners and filed 
with the Clerk of the Board of County Commissioners in which such seat of justice is located, 
whose duty it shall be to record the same, and forever keep it on file in his office, and the place 
thus designated shall be the seat of justice of said county. 

Sec. 15. Said Commissioners shall each receive the sum of two dollars per day while 
necessarily employed in the duties enjoined upon them by this act, which shall be paid by the 
county out of the first funds arising from the sale of town lots in the said seat of justice. 

Sec. 16. That the territory west of said county be and the same is hereby attached to the 
county of Kishkekosh for election, revenue and judicial purposes. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 361 

Sec. 17. The Judge of (he first Judicial District may appoint such time for holding court 
in said county as he shall deem proper and convenient. 

Sec. 18. This act to take etiect ind be in force from and after its passage. 
Approved June 11, 1846. 

In accordance with the foregoing act, Israel Kister and Jaines A. Galliher 
proceeded to select a location for a county seat. The oath required by the act 
was subscribed to by them on the 5th day of August, l'^45. After a proper 
examination of the several proposed sites, the Commissioners chose that where 
Albia now stands, and formally named the embryo city " Princeton." 

Meanwhile, Sheriff Joseph Hayne, of Wapello, had performed the duties 
incumbent upon him, and called an election to be held on the 4th day of August. 

The election was held as ordered, and resulted in the choice of W. G. Clark 
for Probate Judge ; James Hilton for Clerk of the District Court ; Jeremiah 
Miller for Clerk of the Board of County Commissioners ; T. Templeton for 
Treasurer ; John Clark for Sheriff, and Joseph McMullin, Moses H. Clark and 
J. S. Bradley for County Commissioners. 

W. G. Clark still retains the ballot-box used at his precinct at this election. 
It is made in elliptical form, of oak, with lynn cover which shuts down with a 
rim, and is large enough to hold about a quart. A small slit was cut in the 
top through which to push the ballots. 

The first meeting of the Board was held August 9th, and is here transcribed 
from the original records : 

Territoky of Iowa, Kishkekosh County, ss. — Saturday, August 9, 1845. At an extra 
session of the Board of Commissioners of said county for the purpose of doing county business, on 
the 9th day of August, A. D. 1845, at the house of W. G. Clark in said county ; present Joseph 
McMullin, James S. Bradley and Moses H. Clark, Commissioners of Kishkekosh County; Jere- 
miah Miller, Clerk. 

It is ordered by the Board that Israel Kister be allowed $14 for services rendered in locating 
the seat of Justice for Kishkekosh County. 

It is ordered by the Board that James A. Galliher be allowed the sum of §18 for services 
rendered in locating the seat of Justice for Kishkekosh County. 

It is ordered by the Board that they adjourn to meet at the house of W. G. Clark on the 18th 
day of August, 1845. James S. Bradley, 

MosE-* H. Clark. 
Joseph McMullin, 
Jeremiah Miller, Clerk. Commissioners. 

The transactions of the Board Monday the 18th, were brief The records 
read : 

At an extra sesson of the Board of Commissioners of said county, at the house of \V. G. 
Clark, on the 18th day of August, A. D. 1845, for doing county business ; present Moses H. 
Clark, James S. Bradley, Joseph McMullin, Commissioners, and Jeremiah .\Iiller, Clerk : 

It is ordered by said Board that the town of Princeton be surveyed as follows, to wit : the 
streets shall run due east and west, and north and south, said streets to be sixty-six feet wide. 
Each block shall contain eight lots, except the four blocks fronting on the public square. The front 
half of said blocks to be divided into eight lots each, and to be thirty-three feet in front, and 132 
feet back from the street. And the remainder of said blocks fronting on the public square, with 
the remaining blocks contained in said town, to be laid out sixty-six feet in front and V-Vl feet 
back from the street. And said blocks to be divideii into four squares — two lots contained in each 
square — said blocks to be divided by two alleys sixteen and a half feet wide, running due east 
and west, and north and south through the middle of the blocks. 

Board adjourned until 9 o'clock to-morrow. 

PRINCETON. 

The county seat was duly surveyed by John N. Massey, in the Summ.er of 
1845. It Avas found that John Stevenson had claimed a portion of the site 
chosen by the locating Commissioners. The validity of the claim was rendered 
questionable by the power vested in the Commissioners to select and the County 



362 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Commissioners to enter at the land office, in the name of the county. The fol- 
lowing allusion to the matter is made on the records, August 19 : 

Ordered, By the Board of Commissionei's of said county, that John Stevenson be permitted 
to cultivate and have to liis use all the ground that is in cultivation, and all pi-operty which he 
may put upon it, on the northwest quarter of Section 22, Township 72 north. Range 17 west, 
for one year from the 1st of August inst. to the first Monday in August, A. D. 184f). 

At this meeting, it was also ordered by the Board that eleven of the blocks 
of Princeton be surveyed by John N. Massey, according to a preliminary plat 
submitted by him. 

The matter between the county and Stevenson was finally settled by arbi- 
tration. 

THE ORIGINAL VILLAGE SURVEY. 

The following information, which may be of interest hereafter, in regard to 
the original plat of Albia is given in the Republican of February 3, 1858, in 
response to a correspondent who was discussing the location of the new Court 
House : 

" This is the order made by the Board of Commissioners in regard to the plat of Albia, then 
Princeton : 

'■' It is ordered by said Board that the town of Princeton be surveyed as follows: The 
streets shall run due east and west and north and south. Said streets to be sixty feet wide. 
Each block shall contain eight lots, except the four blocks fronting on the public square, which 
shall be half the size of the other lots.' 

" By the above, it will be seen that there was a public square reserved in the town of Albia. 
By the following, it will appear that the surveyor was ordered to survey Princeton in accordance 
with the order above named, to wit: 

" ' Ordered, By the Board of Commissioners of said county, that eleven of the blocks of 
Princeton be surveyed by John N. Massey, County Sui'veyor of said county, according to the 
plat given by the Board to said Surveyor.' 

"The records of the county show that the plat was acknowledged before George Deay, Jus- 
tice of the Peace. There is no written evidence of the fact of the plat being recorded, but there 
is partial evidence that it was recorded, and the record book was lost." 

At the meeting, August 19, there was transacted the following business : 

Ordered, By the Board, that Township No. 72, Range 16 west, be and the same is hereby 
organized into a township, with all the privileges of such organized townships, said township 
to be named and called, from and after this time, Mantua Township, and that the election in said 
township be held at the house of Job Rogers. 

Marshall S. Tyrrell was then appointed Supervisor of tlie Board in Mantua Township until 
the next April election, and Eben Judson was appointed Justice of the Peace for the same town- 
ship. 

Ordered, By the Board, that Township 73 north and Range 16 west, east half of Township 
73 north. Range 17 west, be organized into one election township, ami to be named Pleasant 
Township, and that the election in said township be held at the house of William Miller. 

John B. Gray was appointed Supervisor of Roads for Pleasant Township. 

Ordered, Wy the Board, that Township 73 north. Range 18 west, and the remaining one half 
of Township 73 north and Range 17 west be organized according to law, to be called Davis Town- 
ship, and all west of said township in said county be attached to the above-described township. 

H. H. Harrison was appointed Supervisor of Roads in Davis Township, and William H. 
McBride was appointed Constable in Pleasant Township. 

Board adjourned until 9 o'clock. 

At the session of the Commissioners held on the 20th of August, the Board 
ordered a tax of 5 mills upon all taxable property in Kishkekosh County ; a 
tax of J mill for Territorial purposes, subject to the order of the Legislature of 
the Territory, and also a poll tax of 50 cents upon every male person in the 
county subject to poll tax. 

At the same meeting, the following named Judges and Clerks of Election 
were allowed $1.00 each for their services : Judges — Thomas G. Forrest, 
John Hammer, N. Hendrix, William Miller, Jeremiah Wilson, Charles Ander- 
son, Archibald Dorothy, William Billsley, James Mclntyre, W. G. Clark, 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 363 

John Sower, William Sower : Clerks — William H. H. Davis, Michael Hittle, 
Charles Bates, Wesley Cain, Luzerne Bradley, Andrew Gillespie, James Hil- 
ton, 0. P. Howies. 

The economy of the Board was manifested at this early day by their careful 
scrutiny of the account presented by the Sheriff of Wapello, Joseph Hayne. 
They cut his bill down as follows : Putting up twelve notices and mileage, 
charged |7,50, deducted, $3.00; on poll books, $2.00; on Constitution, $2.00; 
instructions, $1.75 ; stationery, $1.50 ; from traveling fees to Jefferson County, 
$2.00; whole amount deducted by said Board, $8.65 ; amount allowed by the 
Board, $17.35. 

The same day the Board on the same day appointed Michael Sower County 
Agent for Kish-ke-kosh County, and authorized him to select a lot for persons 
wishing to donate labor for the use of the county. 

Prior to the October session of the Board of Commissioners, the following 
petition was drawn up and presented at that meeting : 

To the Honorable Board of County Commissioners of Kishkekosh County, Territory of Towa : 

We, the undersigned citizens of Township seventy-two (72), north of Range seventeen (17) 
west, desirous of having our township organized, do therefore ask your honorable body, at your 
October term, to organize us under the organization law, and give our said township the name of 
Troy, and that this, our petition, be heard, we, your petitioners, do pray. 

Joseph Lundry, James R. Boggs, Elijah W. Gunter, Josiah C. Boggs. George W. Bethards, 
William Scott, L. M. Boggs, John Sower, William Bachman, Jacob Boulbrette, David Bowles, 
Oliver P. Rowles. Thornton F. Chapman, Israel Green, William Olney, William Sower, J. N. 
Massey, Abiatha Newton. 

At the session of the Commissioners' Court held October 7th, the Board 
erected the township of Troy, with the following description : " That to Town- 
ship 72 north, Range 17 west, be attached Township 71 north. Range 17 west, 
excepting the east tier of sections ranging north and south, and also all west of 
of said township shall be attached ; and that the place of holding election in 
this township shall be at the house of W. G. Clark. 

At the session of Oct. 8, 1845, the Board allowed $5.00 each to Joseph 
McMullin and Moses H. Clark for their services as Commissioners ; $3.00 to 
John Clarkfor hisservicesas Sheriff at the timeof Commissioners' Court; $18.75 
to Joseph Hayne for services at a general election held in said county, and $7.50 
to Jeremiah Miller for services as Clerk at the time of the session of said Board. 

They also ordered that the town plat of Princeton, as surveyed by John N. 
Massey, be received by the Board. 

At the January term of the Court, 1846, Joseph McMullin, one of the 
Commissioners, was employed to go to Iowa City, to obtain from the proper 
authorities the number of the copies of the laws allotted to Kish-ke-kosh 
County. For this service he was paid $8 — $3 of it being paid in advance. 
At the same time he was employed to purchase blank books and stationery for 
the use of the county. At this same meeting, Jeremiah Miller was allowed 
$1.64 for making out the tax list and for stationery. 

The Board engaged from John Clark a suitable room for holding the Cir- 
cuit Court of Kishkekosh County, for the April term, '-free of charge." 

At this same session it was ordered that the election in Mclntyre's precinct 
be held at the house of James Mclntyre, and that Thomas Williamson, James 
Mclntyre and Samuel Harbour be appointed Judges of Election at the next 
April election. 

MANTUA TOWNSHIP. 

Mantua Township was organized on the 19th of August, 1845, by the 
election of Job Rogers as Justice of the Peace, and other subordinate officers. 



364 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Through the Summer of that year the Revs. Mr. Wright and Hare dispensed 
old-fashioned Methodism in the few cabins on the prairie about Princeton, and 
were quite effective preachers. There was a nucleus of a Methodist Church 
formed here and in the neighborhood of Mclntyre's Precinct. A powerful 
camp meeting was held in that vicinity in August of this year, and every 
Methodist within a circuit of fifty miles came to worship in "God's first tem- 
ples." The woods had been full of deer the Winter previous, and though 
somewhat startled and shy of the noisy devotees, they still lingered in the 
neighborhood. 

^ THE FIRST POST OFFICE. 

January 14, 1846, Hon. A. C. Dodge, then Delegate in Congress from the 
Territory of Iowa, received notification that a post office had that day been 
established at " Clarksville, in Kishkekosh County, Territory of Iowa," and 
that Levi Dungan had been named the Postmaster at that point. The Clarks 
carried the mail, free of charge, from Eddyville. 

CHANGE OF NAME. 

January 19, 1846, the Legislature passed a bill, or rather a bill was 
approved that day, changing the difficult name of the county of Kishkekosh to 
the pleasanter one of Monroe. 

The following joint resolution was approved two days before that time : 
Joint Resolution providing for a full set seals for the counties of Kishkekosh and Appanoose. 

Resolved by the Council and House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa, That William 
G. Coop be and he is hereby aaithorized to contract with some person to furnish a full set of 
seals for the counties of Kishkekosh and Appanoose, for which they shall receive such compen- 
sation out of the Territorial Treasury, as the Legislature may hereafter direct. 

Approved Jan. 17, 1816. 

EARLY EXPRESSIONS OF OPINION. 

The following stray papers are taken from a dusty file and here recorded 
merely because of their age, and to awaken in the minds of the survivors of 
lists of signers a memory of the past. There is no record of the acceptance 
of either document by the Board of Commissioners, nor is there evidence of 
any such roads on the minute book. The two documents relate to distinct 
matters, but chance to be an affirmative and a negative expression of opinion. 

To the Honorable, the Commissioners of JCishkekosh County, Iowa Territory: 

The petition of the undersigned represents that their interests and convenience require the 
location of a road commencing at, or near, the bridge across Gray's Creek, near William 
Murphy's, on the road leading from Eddyville to Greeaman's Mill, to run thence in a south- 
ward direction to intersect the road that leads from Otfumwa to the center of Kishkekosh 
County, on the best and most convenient route at or near where said road crosses the South 
Avery Creek, and to continue to the south line of the county. And we, your petitioners, pray 
that the proper and legal steps may be taken to authorize the location and establishment of said 
road, and will soon pray, &c. 

Dated, Kishkekosh County, Iowa Territory, Aug. 1, 1845. 
Charles Bates, Andrew Barber, Horace J. Tyrrell, 

Lewis Judson, Wm. McBride, Smith Judson, 

Orrin Judson, Oliver H. Tyrrell, T. Healy, 

Daniel Judson, Josiah Edmonds, Wm. V. Beadle, 

Harry Miller, Peter Miller, T. G. Templeton, 

Eben Judson, Job Rogers, James Anderson, 

Daniel .hidson, Laurel Tyrrell, F. F. Tibbies, 

Gershom Judson, Philander L. Tyrrell, Aaron Pickerel, 

Charles Anderson, B. F. B. Baies, Adolphus D. Templeton. 

Marshall S. Tyrrell, Philander Tyrrell, 

To the Honorable Board of Commissioners of Kishkekosh County : 

We, the undersigned, have reason to believe that there will be a petition laid before the 
next Board for a grant for a road commencing at the south end of Main street, in the town of 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 365 

Princeton ; thence south to the northwest corner of D. Role's cornfield ; thence along said field to 
the southwest corner of the same ; thence to the southwest corner of Section 2 in Township 71, 
Range 17; thence to the soutli line of said county, as near the center east and west as good road 
can be had, in the direction of the center of Appanoose County. 

We. the undersigned, remonstrate against said petition, as said road will run through some 
of our claims, and will be of great damage. We, the undersigned, pray this honorable Board 
not to grant said petition, as it is for the accommodation of but very few, and is of great disad- 
vantage to many. We have reason to believe that Vour Honor can see how they have run round 
for their accommodation. We will in future lay a petition before your honor, that shall have 
general respect. We, the aggrieved, hereunto set our names September 9, 1845. 
Thornton F. Chapman, Wm. Bailey, Thomas W. Arnold, 

James Hilton, John Bailey, Jacob Scott, 

George Deay, Jacob Bonebreak, John Milton, 

James Gordon, Wm. Buchanan, Wm. Records, 

John Stephenson, Reuben Mack, James Stephenson. 

THE COUNTY SEAT CONTEST. 

When Princeton was chosen as the county seat, Clarksville was fully as 
promising a locality. Both places could boast of three or four houses, and 
both were backed by energetic men. 

At the first session of the Territorial Legislature lollowing the location of 
the county seat at Princeton, the friends of Clarksville made desperate efforts to 
induce the passage of a bill authorizing the re-location of the seat of justice. 
A petition was circulated by W. G. Clark, during the latter part of 1845, for 
the purpose of influencing the members. A remonstrance was also sent through 
the county by David Rowles, in opposition to the proposed change. These two 
papers are still extant, faded and time-stained. From them it is safe to esti- 
mate who were present in the county in the Fall and Winter of 1845, for 
probably every voter signed either one or the other of these documents. Many 
of the signatures are so dimmed with age as to be almost illegible ; but the 
transcript here made is nearly, if not quite, correct. The papers are repro- 
duced in full, and serve here rather as a census report than a record of a local 
conflict. The pioneers will read the petition and remonstrance with interest, 
as it revives the days that are gone. 

The matter is prefaced with the following certificate, which is a specimen of 
the many documents circulated through the county, as aids in the work of 

change : 

KiSHKEKOSH County, Iowa, Dec. 23d, 1845. 
I hereby certify that I reside upon Cedar, about five miles southwest of (''lark's Point ; that 
I have lived upon the Creek about nine months ; that 1 have explored the country south and veest 
of my residence, and that there are fine borders of elegant timber, beautiful prairie and rock, 
and good spring water in every direction ; and that the county will admit of a fine settlement, 
and will compare with, if not excel, any other portion of Kish ke kosh County; and if any per- 
son will come to my residence, I will show them that the above stated facts arc true to the letter. 

JOHN BAILEY. 
PETITION. 

To the Honorable Council and House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa: 

Your petitionern, citizens of Kishkekosh County, ask of your honorable body the adoption 
of a bill referring the re-location of the seat of justice of the county to the people, at the coming 
election in April, 1846. 

Your petitioners ask of your honorable body that the citizens of said county may be priv- 
ilged to vote for Princeton or Clarksville as the future seat of justice of said county. 

Your petitioners would repectfully represent to your honorable body, that the location of 
the seat of justice of said county, by Commissioners appointed by your honorable body, has re- 
sulted much to the dissatisfaction of a large majority of the inhabitants of said county. 

Your petitioners believe that it is for the interests of the present, and will also be for the 
interest of the future population of said county, that its seat of justice should be re-located. 

Your petitioners would respectfully represent to your honorable body, that the quarter section 
on which the town of Princeton is located, is three miles east from the geographical (renter of 
said county to its nearest point ; that it is fifteen miles from the west line of said county, and 



366 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNT V 



eight and one-half from the east line of said county ; that the geographical section upon which 
the town of Clarksville is located is one mile north and one and one-half miles east of the geo- 
graphical center of said county ; that it is a handsome, eligible town site, and is situated upon 
the main diviile running diagonally through the county from the southeast corner to the northwest 
corner of the county. And it is far superior as a central point for natural divide roads, and is 
one and a half miles from two good mill seats on Cedar River, with good ridge roads running 
to the same, and good bodies of building timber convenient to said mill seats ; that the town of 
Princeton is situated four and one-half miles from a good mill seat, and a road cannot be obtained 
nearer on suitable ground. 

Your petitioners would respectfully say to your honorable body, that two only of the Com- 
missioners officiated in the selection of the present site (Princeton), and that they commenced 
their labors on Tuesday evening at about four o'clock, on tlie 5th day of August, ultimo, and 
finished on Friday following, examining the county, as such, not to exceed two and a half days, 
mainly without roads, and when the exuberance of vegetation would necessarily retard their 
examination. 

Now your petitioners firmly believe that no Commissioners can, in so short a time, sufficiently 
examine this county, and that in this hasty examination, great injustice has been done our 
county. 

Your petitioners would respectfully represent to your honorable body, that there were polled 
at the present August election in said county, one hundred and thirty-two votes for Congressional 
Representative, and the same number for and against the Constitution, and that the number of 
voters in the county will not materially swell the above number at the present time; and that 
while the population is small, and before any expense shall have been incurred by the improve- 
ment of the said town of Princeton, the question of selection should be referred to the people. 
Your petitioners fully believe that if the town of Princeton is suffered to remain tlie seat of jus- 
tice of said county, that it will ever be a subject of contention between the citizens of the county. 
And that an inland county, like the present Kishkekosh, should have as central a location as 
could be selected. 

Your petitioners would further suggest that they believe that that portion of the county 
west of a line, drawn central, running north and south through said county, will sustain as many 
if not more population than that portion of said county lying east of said line. 

Your petitioners would further say that that portion of country lying west of the geograph- 
ical center of said county is not settled as fully and as thickly as it is east of said center, and 
for this reason that the east part of the county lies the most convenient to the Old Purchase, on 
whom most of the settlers are at first dependant for the common necessaries of life ; but that the 
west portion of the county will compare favorably with any other portion of the county ; that it 
has fine bodies of timber and good prairie, and will, in all probability, very soon be as densely 
settled and improved as any portion of Iowa. 



Robert Husfead. 
H. W. Brown. 
George Root. 
Elijah Johnson. 
Henry Barnes. 
N. E. Hendryx. 
William Hendryx. 
Amos Strickland. 
K. 0. Strickland. 
Joshua Flecheart. 
George Weaver. 
Daniel Mcintosh. 
Daniel Chance. 
John Chance. 
John Sappenfield. 
John Hammer. 
Nathaniel P. Jackson. 
Michael Hittle. 
James Findley. 
Orlando Myers. 
Solomon Robinson. 
Peter Cain. 
M. H. Chirk. 
Henry H. Harrison. 
George Rougher. 
Wm. H. H. Davis. 
Jacob Hammer. 
Daniel Cone. 
David Ramsey. 
Matliins Hogg. 



Allen C. Phinney. 
Christopher K. Wilson. 
Andrew Gillespie. 
William Records. 
Joseph McMuUin. 
T. G. Templeton. 
Jonas Wescoatt. 
James McCarroll. 
H. Runnels. 
Eliphalet Johnson. 
Samuel Tyrrell. 
John Miller. 
Job Rogers. 
Madison Anderson. 
Nelson Wescoatt. 
William Bailey. 
Michael Blair. 
•John Bougher. 
John G Epperson. 
AVilliam Stewart. 
Oliver Tyrrell. 
John Clark. 
N. B. Preston. 
Levi Dungan. 
John Stephenson. 
James Stephenson. 
Roland Ingham. 
Hardin Seavey. 
John Bailey. 
H.F. Bailey. 



William Garland. 
Nelson Cain. 
E. H. Brandon. 
George Cain. 
I. C. Layton. 

A. Wilson. 

Reuben D. McKinney. 
William Murphy. 
AVilliam Miller. 
Jeremiah Miller. 
Orrin Miller. 
Aaron Pickerell. 
Wm. V. Beadle. 
Charles Anderson. 
James Anderson. 
Orrin Wilson. 

B. F. B. Bates. 
Harry Miller. 
Daniel Judson. 
Philander L. Tyrrell. 
Josiah Edmonds. 
Marshall S. Tyrrell. 
Lewis Judson. 
Elam Judson. 
Smith Judson. 
Charley Bates. 
Homer J. Tyrrell. 
James 0. Render. 
Lewis M. Beniley. 
Nathaniel Newnjan. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



367 



Andrew De Koven. 
Thomas E. Forrest. 
John Cofflc. 
Willis Stevens. 
Ezra 1*. Cone. 
Leonard CofHe. 
Jesse Combs. 
Samuel Cane. 
Jo-ei)h H. P. Stewart. 
John H. Wilson. 
James Stewart. 
Nathan H. Wilson. 
William Clodfelter. 
David Clodfelter. 
Solomon Byerly. 
AV. G. Clark. 
Thomas Coppedge. 
Isaac Hopper. 
Ira Beebe. 
Peter Wells. 



James Hilton. 
John Stephenson. 
S. J. Warden. 
Otho William. 
Jesse Walker. 
Allen Williams. 
Joseph Kerns. 
Mervin Williams. 
Walter H. Cross. 
Harry (Jross. 
Thomas H. Brock. 
Jacob M. Davis. 
Samuel Davis. 
Jonathan Mason. 
John Davis. 
Wesley Cain. 
C. H. Brandon. 
Willougliby lUmdolph. 
George H. McLaughlin. 
George Cain. 



Thomas Williamson. 
Abner Barbour. 
Jackson Scott. 
William Bisland. 
John AL Mclidyre. 
John .McCiinnis. 
Peter Johnson. 
James I'randon. 
Robert Finley. 
Robert Henderson. 
Perry Runnels. 
Abram Williams. 
George Cline. 
James Pomeroy. 
Anson Wiseman. 
John M. Wallace. 
James R. Bruce. 
Levi Ilagan. 
David (Jooper. 



REMONSTRANCE. 

To the Honorable Council and House of Representatives of the Territory of Iowa in Legislature 
assembled : 

WuEBEAs. a j)etition is gotten up for an act to be passed by your honorable body, for an 
election to decide whether our county seat shall remain at Princeton or be removed to Clarksville, 

We, the undersigned citizens of said county, feel it our duty to oppose the same, believing 
your Honors will see the propriety of this opposition, in the following reasons, to wit: 

We, as a county, petitioned your Honorable Legislature for t ommissioners to be appointed 
by them to locate our county seat, which was granted, and according to law they have acted, 
although the petition aforesaid is said to contain evidence that said Commissioners traveled and 
labored but two and a half days, it is well known to us to be a misrepresentation. We know they 
commenced operations on Tuesday in said county, and stuck the stake on Saturday following on 
the noithwest quarter of Section 22, Range 17 west. 

We oppose said petition from the fact that at least two-thirds of their signers have never seen 
the location of either Princeton or Clarksville, and know nothing of the propriety or impropriety 
of removing it. 

Again, many of the names on the petition are under the age of 21. 

The northeast corner of the county being more thickly settled than the south, but not likely 
to be so in future, serious inconvenience will necessarily be suffered by future population. The 
center of the county is in Cedar bottom, consequently not suitable for a town. Your Commis- 
sioners located Princeton on the center line of the county running east and west, and the north 
and south line on the west of the town is just three miles from the center. 

Again, the quarter of land Princeton contains is worth at least double to the county what 
the quarter at Clarksville is worth, from the situation of both. Clarksville is a narrow, crooked 
ridge, interrupted by sloughs, while Princeton is a beautiful, level prairie. We oppose the un- 
necessary expense for the county to make an election on the subject. 

Your petitioners, therefore, request your honorable body to let the county seat of Kishke- 
kosh remain at the town of Princeton, according to its location, for which your petitioners would 
ever pray. 



F. R. S. Byrd. 
Aliathan Newton. 
Noah Bonebreak. 
John Bonebreak. 
George W. Bethards. 
William Olney. 
Josiah C. Boggs. 
L. M. Boggs. 
Jeremiah Wilson. 
A. M. Walker. 
John Walker. 
Michael Lower. 
John Sower. 
James McRoberts. 
William Scott. 
James R. Boggs. 
Joseph Lundry. 



Wm. Bellsland. 
Eliphalet Johnson. 
Abram Tilley. 
Laurel Tyrrell. 
( reatli Renfro. 
John Renfro. 
John B. Gray. 
John A. Massey. 
Abraham Webb. 
Andrew Gillespie. 
.•Vndrew Elswick. 
Jonathan Elswick. 
Calvin Elswick. 
John Walker. 
F. New. 
Jabez Tuttle. 
Thornton F. Chapman. 



Thomas R. Barbour. 
Christopher K. Wilson. 
Abner Harbour. 
James T. Bradley. 
Horace I. Tyrrell. 
Philaniler Tyrrell. 

F. Healy. 

Robert .M. Hartness. 
Oliver Tyrrell. 
Philander L. Tyrrell. 
I. Beebe. 

G. Judson. 
Joseph Bruce. 
John Midlam. 
Wm. McBride. 
George Anderson. 
Joab Rogers. 



368 HISTORY OF MONFOE COUNTY. 

John Gunter. Wm. Buchanan. Smith Judson. 

Israel Green. George Day. Harry Miller. 

Oliver P. Rowles. James Gordon. Charles Bates. 

David Rowles. James Mclntyre. Joseph Franks. 

James Hardesty. Jacob Zigler. John Webb. 

Reuben Mock. John M. Mclntyre. William Sower. 

Thomas McSouth. John R. Bruce. Jacob Bonebreak 

Ira Beebe. Mesach Plupps. M. Cross. 

Peter Miller. Lawson Bradley. Alfred Marvin, 

Andrew Barber. Orwin Judson. George Marvin. 

B. F. B. Bates. Wm. Bonebreak. Foster Marvin. 

Charles Anderson. A. Dorothy. John Mock. 
Wm. H. McBride. 

The result of this attempt was the ordering of an election in Kiskkekosh 
County, as prayed for. From the i-ecords of the Legislature, it is learned that 
the majority deemed it prudent to settle the matter at once. 

Cliapter 121 of the Territorial Laws of Iowa contains the act, approved 
January 19, 1846, authorizing the final establishment of the county seat of 
Monroe County. The act changing the name from Kishkekosh was approved 
the same day as the law, which accounts for the appearance of the original title 
in this bill. 

Section 1 announces that the purpose of the law is to establish the county 
seat of Kishkekosh permanently, and provides for an election on the first 
Monday in April, 1846, at the several precincts, "at which time the qualified 
electors of said county shall vote for Princeton or Clarksville for the seat of 
Justice." 

Section 2 declares that any one who has resided in the county sixty days, 
in the Territory six months and is a citizen of the United States may vote upon 
the question. 

Sections 3, 4 and 5 explain how the election shall be held, and are but a 
statement of the usual method. The town receiving the greater number of 
affirmative ballots shall be duly declared the seat of justice. 

Section 7 provides that any three electors who shall have voted at the elec- 
tion may, within twenty days, by giving acceptable bonds in the sum of $3,000, 
or agreeing to pay all costs of suit, contest the election ; publishing notice of 
such contest in the Iowa Democrat, a paper printed at Keosauqua, in Van Buren 
County, fifteen days prior to the actual occurrence of contest. 

Section 8 empowers the Judge of the District Court to examine the polls 
and return in case of belief of illegal voting, etc., and decide upon the question 
as he deems proper. 

Sections 9 and 10 provide for the punishment of illegal voters and fraudu- 
lent officials. 

As incidental to the contest, it is related that a bit of wire-pulling was 
resorted to, even in that early time. The election in April was for more than 
the decision of the seat question ; certain officers were voted for, among others, 
a Representative to the Constitutional Convention to act upon the adoption of 
a State Constitution, Therewere three candidates for this honor : W. G.Clark, 
W. H. H. Davis and Mr. Leighton. It is said that an agreement was entered 
into to the effect that if Mr. Davis, in the north part of the county, would use 
his influence for Princeton, the latter would vote for him. The Princeton men 
were Whigs, while Mr. Davis was a Democrat, and this compromise seemed a 
fair turn-about. Mr. Davis carried out his part of the agreement, but the 
Whigs could not make up their minds to vote for any Democrat, so they cast 
their ballots for Leighton. As can be seen from this division into three parties, 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 369 

the Princeton men secured the county seat vote — but by the barest majority, of 
four — while Mr. Clark was elected Delegate by some sixty majority. 

The Clarks intended to contest the election on the seat question, but the 
absence of W. G. Clark, while attending the Convention, and domestic affliction 
in the family of John Clark, whose young wife died soon after the election, 
caused an unavoidable delay. The matter was never renewed in legal form, 
and Princeton held the seat of justice. 

At the July term of the Commissioners' Court, July 6, 1846, Smith Judson, 
Charles Bates and Otho Williams were appointed Viewers to locate and establish 
a road, commencing at the east line of the county, near Smith Judson's ; thence 
to Wesley Cain's mill, on Cedar, and to be laid out on the nearest and best 
ground. That it might not be any expense to the county, the petitioners 
agreed to be at all the costs of locating it, except the survey. Walter Clement 
was appointed to survey the road, and the surveyor and Viewers were to meet 
at the house of Smith Judson on the 27th of August. 

At the same meeting, H. B. Hendershott was allowed the sum of $15 for 
services as District Prosecutor; and the place for holding elections in Mclntyre's 
Precinct was named at Hiram Long's. 

July 7th, the Board ordered that the name of the tOAYnship of Davis be 
changed to that of Union, and the sum of $1.00 was allowed each of the follow- 
ing named persons as Judges and Clerks of Elections, at the election of the 
previous April. Judges — Ira Beebe, Horace J. Tyrrell, Lewis Judson, 
Philemon Barber, John Wilson, Wm. Miller, Thomas Williamson, Samuel 
Harbour, James Mclntyre, Nelson Wescoatt, Robert Hustead, Wesley Cain, 
John Hammer, N. Hendryx, Alexander Myers. Clerks — Michael Hittle, 
James Pomeroy, Dudley C. Barber, Jeremiah Miller, Smith Judson, Philander 
Tyrrell, Michael Sower, Jonas Wescoatt, Thomas R. Harbour, Hiram Long. 

John Clark was also allowed the sum of $20 for services in impaneling 
jurors, putting up election notices, etc. 

Ezra P. Cone was appointed Supervisor of Roads in and for the west part 
of Pleasant Township ; and Henry Levalley was appointed to the same office 
for the township of Pleasant, with the exception of the west tier of sections. 

Marshall S. Tyrrell's returns at Supervisor of Roads for the Township of 
Mantua were received as lawful; and the Board allowed Jeremiah Miller $4.00 
for services as Clerk in the time of court, and Moses H. Clark, $5.00, for servi- 
ces as Commissioner in time of court. John B. Gray, Joshua C. Layton and 
Philemon Barber were appointed Judges of Election in Pleasant Township. 

The Board ordered a bounty of 50 cents on all large wolves killed in Kish- 
kekosh County, and a bounty of 25 cents on all small ones. 

On the 10th of August, the Board ordered that a tax of 5 mills be levied 
for county purposes, IJ mills for Territorial purposes, and a poll tax of 50 
cents. 

On the 17th of August, 1846, the new Board of Commissioners, consisting 
of Wm. McBride, Andrew Elswick and Smith Judson, with Dudley C. Barber 
as Clerk, held an extra session at Princeton. The following, plan for a Court 
House was adopted : The building to be placed on Lots 5 and 6 of Block 7 in 
said town of Princeton. The body of the building to be 20 feet square and 14 
feet in height, and to be composed of logs hewn upon two sides, said logs to be 
7 inches in thickness, to be not more than 3 inches apart at the corners of the 
building ; the logs to be notched at said corners in a good and workmanlike 
manner. The roof of said building to be composed of boards 3 feet in length, 
nailed upon rafters or ribs hewed upon one side, and in case the boards are 



370 HIS TORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

nailed upon rafters, the building to be weather-boarded at the gable ends ; the 
building to have 9 joists, 4x7 inches, and 4 sleepers, hewed on one side. The 
builder to have the said building finished, in manner as aforesaid, on or before 
the 25th day of the next September, under a penalty of $160. 

At the session of the 18th of August, it was ordered that there be a sale of 
lots in the town of Princeton on the first Saturday in October ; the terms to be 
one-fourth down, one-fourth payable in six months, one-fourth in twelve, and 
the remaining fourth in eighteen months. In case of failure in any payment, 
the lots were to be forfeited. 

The agent of the county was empowered to employ some person to chink 
and daub the Court House in a proper manner ; and George Deay was em- 
ployed to lay a floor in the same building, for which he was to be paid the sum 
of 1^10 in county orders. Wm. McBride was engaged to furnish fifty lights of 
window glass, for which he was to receive $2.00. 

On the 5th of October, the Board met at the log Court House in Princeton, 
then not wholly completed. The first business transacted was the laying-out of 
a road, " commencing eighty rods east of the northwest corner of Section 34, 
in Township 72, Range 17 ; thence south before bearing west, or to go west a 
suitable distance before going southerly to the south line of the county in a 
direction to meet the Chariton divide, as far east as will be practicable for a 
good road." John Webb, John T. Ganter and James Hilton were appointed 
Viewers of the road, and John N. Massey, Surveyor. 

The next day, October 6th, Job Rogers was allowed $75 for building the 
new Court House. 

On the 7th, the County Agent was authorized to daub the Court House, 
and to provide it with one door, two windows (below the loft), and a loft of 
plank. He was also instructed to employ a man to dig, stone and curb a well 
on the public square at Princeton, convenient to the Court House. 

Charles Bates was allowed $3.84 for forty eight-lights window sash for the 
Court House. 

The Board adjourned until January, but an extra session was called on the 
2d day of November, at which time Charles Anderson resigned the Treasurer- 
ship of the county, and upon settlement Avith him it was found that the county 
owed him $1.09. 

The Board met at the little log Court House on the 4th day of January, 
1847, but "adjourned immediately to the house of John Webb." Whether 
this adjournment Avas occasioned by the too thorough ventilation of the build- 
ing for a cold day, or whether the honorable members found the building other- 
wise unsuited for the peaceful transaction of business, is not stated. Subsequent 
proceedings throw some light on the matter. 

On the third day of the January session (January 6th), the Board appointed 
Jeremiah Miller Assessor for Monroe County. Although there is no record to 
that effect, it is probable that Mr. Miller would not serve, for at the March 
term A. M. Walker was appointed. The following townships were combined 
to form a separate precinct : Township 72, Range 18 ; Township 72, Range 
19 ; Township 71, Range 18, and Township 71, Range 19, and this was to be 
called Records' Precinct, and it was ordered that elections in that precinct were 
to be held at the house of William Records. 

At the April election in 1847, a vote was taken upon the issuance of licenses 
for the sale of intoxicating liquors, which resulted in a vote of 82 for license 
and 42 against. A tabulated statement of the township votes appears in the 
records of the session of the Board of April 12th. 



HlSTOllY OF MONROE COUiNTY. 371 

Three men, respectively, Asa Epperson, N. R. Teas and Simon Cochran, 
were awarded bounties for wolf scalps — the first $1, the second $1.50, and the 
last 50 cents, which seems to indicate the size and general obnoxiousness of the 
animals captured. J. N. Massey was ordered to survey a portion of town lots in 
Princeton. The county was divided into three Commissioners' Districts, as fol- 
lows : The northern tier of townships to constitute the First District, the middle 
tier to constitute the Second, and the southern tier to constitute the Third Dis- 
trict for the election of County Commissioners. 

At the July session, the townships of Monroe and Urbana were organized ; 
James Hilton was appointed Supervisor of Roads of the former, and Archibald 
Dorothy and James Mclntyre of the latter. John Webb was employed to con- 
struct a table for the Court House, to lay the loft, and to furnish a stove and 
pipe. 

^ ^ A REMINISCENCE OF SLAVERY. 

On the original Commissioners minutes are transcribed, at the July session, 
1847, the following papers, which are reminders of the old times, when colored 
people were subject to molestation unless their freedom was an established 
fact. The documents were designed to serve as guarantees against interference 
with the personal liberty of the parties lately in slavery, and were brought by 
them to this county from the first free home enjoyed by them in Illinois. 

Ordered, By said Board that the certificates and other papers relating to the freedom of cer- 
tain persons of color, and presented by one of said persons, be recorded upon our books forthwith : 

At a regular term of the County Commissioners' Court of the County of Warren, Illinois, 
begun and held at Monmouth, on Monday, the 5th day of December, A. D. 18"6. Members pres- 
ent : John B. Talbot, Samuel B. Morse and Alexander Trumbull, County Commissioners ; 
Daniel M. Neil, Jr., Clerk, and Ira F. M. Butler, Sheriff. 

On motion, ordered that the penal bond of Edward Blackstock, W. D. Henderson, and 
James F. Martin, in the sum of $3,000, conditioned that certain negroes, therein named, shall not 
become a county charge, and this day approved by the Clerk of this Court, be filed. 

COPY OF BOND. 

Know all men by these presents. That we, Edward Blackstock, William D. Henderson and 
James F. Martin, of the County of Warren, and State of Illinois, are held and firmly bound to 
the County Commissioners of Warren County, and the State afoi-esaid, and their successors in 
office, in the sum of $3,000, to be paid to the County Commissioners of said county, or their 
successors in office, to which payment well and truly to be made, we bind ourselves, jointly and 
severally, and our, and each of our heirs, executors and and administrators firmly by the presents. 
Sealed with our seals, dated the 28th day of November, 183G. 

The condition of the above obligation is such, that whereas it appears that there are three 
pei'sons of color in the bounds of this county, to wit: Dick, Rose and Amy, who came to the 
State with the said Blackstock. Now, if the said negroes shall behave themselves peaceably 
towards all the people of this State, and shall not become a county charge to said County of War- 
ren, or any other county in this State, then, and in that case, the above obligation to be void ; 
otherwise to remain in full force and virtue. Edward Blackstock. [skal.] 

W. D. Hendkeson. [skal.] 

James F. Martin. [seal.] 

State of Illinois, Warren Cotinty, ss. : Personally appeared before the undersigned, an 
acting Justice of the Peace in and for said county, Edward Blackstock, William D. Henderson 
and James F. Martin, whose names appear to the above obligation, and severally acknowledged 
that they had signed, sealed and delivered the same freely and voluntarily for the use and pur- 
poses therein mentioned. 

Given under my hand and seal, this 28th day of November, A. D. 1836. 

William R. Jamison, [seal.] 

Justice of the Peace. 

Endorsed, filed in open Court, and bond approved by the Clerk, December, 1836. 

D. M. Neil, Jr., Clerk. 

State of Illinois, Warren County, ss.: I, Daniel M. Neil, Jr.. Clerk of the County Com- 
missioners' Court, in and for said county and State aforesaid, do hereby certify that the foregoing 
is a full and perfect copy of all the proceedings had before the County Commissioners' Court, in 
and for said county, in relation to Edward Blackstock and certain negroes as appears to be of 
record in my office. 



372 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

In testimony whereof, I hereunto set my hand and affix the seal of said county, at Monmouth, 
this 11th day of November, A. D. 1844. Daniel M. Neil, Clerk. 

February 25, 1837. 

State of Illinois, Warren County, ss. : I, Edward Blackstock, do hereby certify that Dick, 
Rose and Amy, the persons named in the bond given by me to the County Commissioners of 
Warren County, were brought to this county by myself, for the purpose of liberating thera from 
slavery. In testimony whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal. 

Edward Blackstock. [seal.] 

Their ages as near as near as can be ascertained — Dick, 44 years; Rose, 38 years; Amy, 14 
years. E. B. 

Endorsed. Filed April 29, 1837. D. M. Neil, Jr., Clerk. 

At the October session, George R. Holliday took his seat as Commissioner, 
in place of Smith Judson. 

The chief business of the January session of the Commissioners in 1848, 
was the laying-out of roads. It was at the April term that arrangements were 
made for building a jail in Princeton. It was to be one story high and sixteen 
feet sc[uare. The walls, loft and floor were to be composed of logs one foot 
square — the walls to be single, the roof to be composed of shingles. At this 
same time George R. Holliday was employed to furnish six chairs for the 
Court House, and Scott Arnold to furnish a table for the same, four feet wide 
and six feet long. For this table he received $3.50. 

At the regular session for July of this year, the Board organized a portion 
of Pottawattamie County lying directly west of Monroe, intoa township, wit h 
Kanesville for a precinct, and Charles Bird, Henry Miller and William Hunt- 
ington as Judges of Elections. The boundaries of that township extended as far 
east as the East Nishnabatna. They also organized that portion of the country 
called Clark County, directly west of Lucas, into a precinct, and named Elias 
Adams, Edwin Whiting and Stephen R. Perry for Judges of Elections. They 
established another precinct, called White's Creek Precinct, in Monroe and 
Lucas Counties. 

On the 5th of July, an order was drawn upon the Treasurer of the County 
for $75, in favor of Job Rogers, for building the Court House. Another 
bounty of $1.00 for a wolf scalp was paid Thomas W. Arnold. Further action 
was taken in regard to the jail. The Board stipulated that the logs composing 
said jail were to be of oak, the sleepers to be founded upon good substantial 
logs, the aperture for the window to be 14x16 inches, the window to be secured 
by one horizontal and two perpendicular bars, said bars to be of iron 1x2 
inches, and to be fixed four inches into the logs at each end ; the door to be 
plain batten, with the battens on the inside, and to swing by iron hinges of 
blacksmith's work. The Commissioners were to advance money sufficient for 
the purchase of lock and iron, and the amount of bond to be required was 
double the amount of bid. Finally, the cracks between the walls were to be 
not more than one inch in width, filled with lime mortar. 

This year a tax of 4 mills was levied for county purposes, 2|^ for State, and 
50 cents for poll tax. 

At the October term, John Clark took the place of Andrew Elswick upon 
the Board. The order for organizing a township in Pottawattamie County was 
revoked. Here we first find the name of Albia instead of Princeton, in the 
order of the Board to draw up a contract with Alpheus F. Miller and Doster 
Noland to build a jail ''on Lot 2 of Block 6 of the town of Albia." These 
contractors were authorized to furnish said jail with one window and one door, 
and to procure and fix in the center of the floor a staple and ring suitable for 
such jail. The County Agent was required to pay the contractors "out of the 
town lot fund a sum of money sufficient to purchase a suitable lock to secure 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 373 

the door of the jail aforesaid, and to purchase iron for the grates of the win- 
dows and for the door hangings, and for the staple and ring. He was also 
authorized to furnish a coal stove for the Court House " of the same size as the 
stove in the store of A. C. Wilson in Albia;" also to furnish a pipe for said 
stove of sufficient length to extend through the roof of the Court House. 

On the 4th of October, the Sheriff was authorized to rent the Court House 
on the following terms : "The renter to pay into the town lot fund of said 
county the sum of one dollar per month, payable monthly in advance ; also to 
keep said Court House in good repair and to be responsible for all damages." 
At the same time, the County Agent is authorized to furnish three shutters, 
one for each of the lower windows of the Court House, and that he hang said 
shutters with iron hinges. 

October 30th, Daniel A. Richardson was licensed to keep a grocery in 
Albia, upon the payment of $25. 

At the January session, 1849, arrangements were made for improving the 
Court House. Proposals were called for, for doing the following work : " To 
raise the walls of said house two and one-half feet higher than they are at 
present ; to replace the present root by a roof of shaved shingles, eighteen 
inches in length, laid five inches to the weather ; to lay a loft in said house of 
inch plank ; to construct a flight of common stairs in said house, with a railing 
upon one side ; to paint said house complete ; to construct a platform in said 
house, three feet by four, and one foot in height, and to erect a desk thereon. 
The plank composing the loft above mentioned to be one foot wide, and to be 
lined down under the joints with common weather-boarding. In addition to 
the above, to put one nine-light window in each end of the loft of said house." 
From this it appears that the spirit of progress was at work in Albia, as now. 

At the session of the Board in July, the Eddyville Ferry Company were 
licensed to keep a ferry across the Des Moines river at Eddyville. They were 
required to furnish a good, substantial boat, and were restricted to one mile 
above and one below the place of landing, and their rates were fixed at: Each 
footman, 5 cents ; for one-horse wagon and loading, 25 cents ; two-horse wagon 
and loading, 35 cents ; four-horse wagon and loading, 50 cents ; extra horses or 
cattle, 10 cents ; hogs and sheep, 2| cents each. This license was granted for 
eleven years, at the rate of $2 per annum. 

The township of Cedar was organized at this session, and the house of 
Daniel Mcintosh was fixed upon as the place for holding elections, and Daniel 
Mcintosh, Samuel D. Bishop and Samuel Campbell were made Judges of 
Elections. 

In July, Townships 71, 72 and 73 north of Range 20 west, and Townships 
71 and 72, Range 19, were organized in a precinct for election purposes, to be 
called Prather's Precinct, and David J. Prather, Harvey E. West and E. K. 
Robinson were made Judges of Election, the house of Mr. Prather being fixed 
upon as the polls. 

The tax levied this year was : 3 mills for county purposes, 2| mills for 
State, J mill for school purposes and a poll tax of 50 cents. 

In September, at an extra session, the County Agent was authorized to give 
ten days' notice that all lots in the town of Albia on which payments were due 
would be forfeited at the expiration of the said ten days if payment was not 
made upon them. 

In October, a desk was ordered for the use of the Commissioners' Clerk, to 
be worth $10 ; and another, at the same price, was ordered for the District 
Clerk's office. And at an extra session, in November, Daniel A. Richardson 



374 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

was authorized to " fix suitable seats and other repairs that may be necessary 
for the Court House for the November special term of the District Court, so as 
to make it comfortable." 

In January, 1850, the first business of the Commissioners was to organize 
Towns 71 and 72, Range 19, into a township, to be called Prather's Town- 
ship, and David J. Prather, Joshua Noe and Wm. Manly were appointed 
Judges of Election. Also, Town 72, Range 18, was organized into a town- 
ship, to be called Guilford, and N, B. Preston, Dorrin Durall and Asahel Par- 
minter were made the Judges. 

The County Agent was ordered to procure a good substantial door shutter 
for the Court House, " of good material, in workmanlike style, and attach the 
same to its proper place." It was also arranged to rent the upper portion of 
the Court House to the Monroe Division of Sons of Temperance, every Wed- 
nesday night in each week. 

In April, Jonathan McConnell was allowed $174 for building County 
Jail. 

The township of Franklin was organized, with Rowland Ingham, Andrew 
A. Lemaster and Jacob L. Crooks as Judges of Election. 

In July, White's Creek Township was organized, with David J. Prather, 
Joshua Noe and William Manly as Judges of Election. 

A tax of 4 mills to the dollar, for county purposes; 2^ mills. State, 
and J mill for school purposes, and 15 cents on the dollar for road pur- 
poses. 

In October, Lewis Arnold took his seat as Commissioner, in place of Geo. 
R. Holliday. The County Agent was ordered " to procure as much of a stove 
as was necessary " for the Court House. 

At the April session, in 1851, the first appropriation for a bridge was made. 
Fifty dollars was assigned for building a bridge across Cedar Creek, where the 
State road, running from Ottumwa to Chariton Point, crossed. Another $50 was 
appropriated for another bridge across Cedar Creek, where the Eddyville State 
road crossed, running to Chariton. 

The Board ordered the sale of Lot 2 in Block 22, to be sold to the 
Albia Lyceum, for $10, when that amount should be paid to the County 
Agent. 

In July, a tax of 3 mills was levied for county purposes, 3 mills for State 
and ^ mill for school purposes ; also, a road tax of 2 mills on the dollar for 
all property, and $2 as road poll tax. 



SOMEWHAT STATISTICAL. 

Statistics, bare and simple, are never very entertaining reading matter ; but 
when they relate to matters and things in which the reader has a direct inter- 
est, the dryness disappears and a more agreeable aspect is disclosed. For refer- 
ence rather than for present use, the following summary of census returns is 
given. History, without figures, relative to growth and improvement is like 
plum pudding without the fruit — it may be more light and attractive to the eye, 
but it has none of the good, solid qualities that impart a sense of a brave accom- 
plishment after one has partaken of it. 

The first regular census returned in Kishkekosh County was in 1844, while 
it was still a precinct of Wapello, and one year after the opening of lands to 
settlers. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 375 

From that time the returns were as given below : 

Tear. Population. Year. Population 

1844 386 1859 8377 

1846 400 1860 8612 

1847 1222 1863 9322 

1849 2000 1865 9435 

1850 2886 1867 10208 

1851 3125 1869 11990 

1852 3430 1870 12724 

1854 4577 1873 12302 

1856 6860 1875 12711 

The census of 1875 by township showed the following distribution of pop- 
ulation : 

Towns. Population. 

Albia City 1893 

Bluff Creek 906 

Cedar 734 

Franklin 681 

Guilford 769 

Jackson 843 

Mantua 1208 

Monroe 774 

Pleasant - 1301 

Troy, except the city of Albia 1057 

Union 1084 

Urbana 817 

Wayne 644 



Total 12711 

The census of 1875 reported the number of improved acres in Monroe 
County at 102,215; unimproved, 78,206. Spring wheat harvested, 101,413 
bushels; corn, 1,738,916 bushels; oats, 241,081 bushels. Sorghum, 33,593 
gallons. Hay, 23,711 tons of tame and 3,653 tons of wild. Potatoes, 67,376 
bushels. 

There was then 36,397 acres of native timber, and 38 acres of planted 
shade trees. Fruit trees were in fair bearing, there being 28,745 apjjle trees, 
from which 10,185 bushels of fruit were gathered. There was but six acres of 
vineyard and but 24,350 peunds of grapes were yielded. There were also 10,- 
509 grape vines not in vineyard, from which 63,918 pounds of fruit were taken. 

There were but 6,075 milch cows in the county at that time. The dairy 
interests amounted to 375,517 pounds of butter and 3,175 pounds of cheese 
not made in factory. Stock owned in the county amounted to 16,471 neat cat- 
tle, other than milch cows ; but only 111 thorough-breds were shown. The 
hog crop numbered 32,934 hogs on hand at time of census, with only 509 
Berkshires, and 684 Poland-Chinas. In 1874, 27,660 hogs were sold for 
slaughter. There were 15,039 sheep on hand ; 3,641 were sold in 1874 for 
slaughter; and 741 were killed by some of the 2,100 dogs owned in the county. 
The wool clip was 42,090 pounds. There were 1,020 stands of bees, and 6,867 
pounds of honey taken. 

The value of farm products was $938,362 ; market produce, $9,702 ; or- 
chard products, $13,814; small fruits $6,320; herd products, $434,462; dairy 
products, $54,789 ; forest products, $25,535. 

The average productiveness of the county Avas high on potatoes, corn, oats 
and sorghum, and fair on other staples. During the past few years, unusual 
natural phenomena have interfered with general farm prosperity ; but the county, 
under ordinary circumstances, is one from which grand expectations will surely 
be realized. 



376 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

ABSTRACT OF ASSESSMENT FOR 1878, OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Lands, exclusive of town property, 275,642 acres ; valuation as equalized by State 

Board $2,030 052 

Albia City i52G4,132 

Eldorado 335 

Fredric 4,064 

Bridgeport 3,4'.>7 

Pleasant Corner 929 

Eddyville 452 

Tyrone 2,478 

Melrose 16,333 

Stacyville 1,790 

Lovilia 16,973 

Coffman 3,290 

Fairview 786 

Avery 2,322 

Total town lots 317,376 

Value of railroad property as assessed by Executive Com 385,424 

Value of personal property (including horses, cattle, etc) 819,643 

Total valuation of county $3,552,495 

Number. Value. 

Cattle assessed in county 14,159 $172,943 

Horses " " 5,835 210,060 

Mules " " 503 20,268 

Sheep " " 6,490 7,341 

Swine " " 13,644 38,516 

Total live stock 40,631 $449,128 

EARLY MARRIAGES. 

The first recorded marriages date to 1845. The first marriage solemnized 
in the county was prior to the organization of the same. After the organization 
the first three licenses issued were : November 10, 1845, Clarkson Wallace 
and Nancy M. Renfro, of Pleasant Township ; December 6, 1845, Oliver P. 
Rowles and Louisa Lower, of Troy Township ; December 30, 1845, Perry 
Runnells and Clarissa Cone, of Pleasant Township. 

There were nineteen licenses issued in 1846, thirteen in 1847, twenty three 
in 1848, twenty-six in 1849 and thirty in 1850. 

THE EARLY CLAIM LAWS. 

When society was in a formative stage, it was necessary for settlers to organize 
and protect their own interests as best they could. From among some old 
papers we take the following articles of agreement, without date itself, but evi- 
dently going back to 1844 or 1845. The paper explains itself: 

We, the undersigned, believing it necessary for the better security of our claims to pro- 
tect ourselves against foreign as well as domestic aggression, and to settle all disputes between 
individual claimants and all rights to claims, according to our neighborhood or club law, do form 
ourselves into a club or company, known as the Independent Glub Guards of Kish-ke-kosh County, 
Iowa. 

Article 1. All persons known as claim holders in this county may become members of this 
company by subscribing to these articles and the claim laws. 

Art. 2. On motion, two members of said company shall be declared viva voce tellers to receive 
the vote of the members of the club in their choice for Captain, Lieutenant and six Best Men. 

Art. 3. These officers, so elected, shall serve one year from the first Monday in April, 1844, 
to the first day of April, 1845. 

Art. 4. It shall be the duty of the Captain, or, in absence of the Captain, of the Lieuten- 
ant, or in absence of both, of the Best Men, to call upon the company to appear at command, 
and proceed with said officer to hear and decide all rights to claims, according to our claim laws, 
and to put the claimant having the right to said contested claim in full and peaceable possession 
of his claim, and protect him in said possession fully and effectually. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 377 

Art. 5. Any officer who shall refuse to act, shall, by a two-thirds vote of the members of 
said company, be deprived of his office, and hold only membership. 

Art. (5. The company shall then proceed to elect officers to fill all vacancies. 

Art. 7. Any claimant whose name is attached to our claim laws may appeal to the Cap- 
tain of the Guards, and state to liim his grievances, or, in absence of the Ciptain, to the other 
officers, and they shall protect said claimant fully in possession of his claim, without further 
trouble to said claimant. Alexander Kemp, Captain. 

James McRoberts. Lieutenant. 

John H. Myers, Hayden Smith, John Clark, Samuel Ilarbin, Thomas Coppedge, A. B. Pres- 
ton, S. F. Warden, James McDavis, William Scott, Williatn Gordon, Riley Wescoatt, Nelson Wes- 
coatt, J. C. Boggs, James Hilton, Alfred B. Collier, James (Jordon, James Stephenson, Israel 
Green. 

There were several demonstrations made in this county by the members of 
the claim club. A man named Michael Everman had interfered with the claim 
of William Clodfelter, north of Albia, and he suffered severely for his temerity. 
A party of men visited his cabin, called him into the yard and administered a 
coat of tar and feathers. It is said that Everman's chickens were plucked to 
obtain the latter dressing. The unfortunate man was obliged to leave the 
county, after receiving the sura of money paid by him for his land. A 
Mr. Little was also summarily dealt with. He belonged to the Associate 
Church, northeast of Albia, and had incurred the displeasure of the club 
through an interference with the claim of one of the Boggs family. Little 
came to town on a fine mare he had borrowed from a neighbor. The Club saw 
him and started in pursuit of him. An exciting chase of five miles over the 
prairie ensued. Little escaped, but the overexertion of the noble animal on 
which he rode resulted in its death. He was compelled to pay ^150 for the 
beast. The members of the Church sided with Little and openly defied the 
Club. They even went to the extreme of offering armed resistance, and were 
instrumental in breaking up the Club. Other demonstrations were made at 
different times, but no blood was shed. The merits of these several cases need 
not be discussed now. The Club believed it was doing right, no doubt, and was 
composed of many who afterward became the best of citizens. The display of 
force was an inevitable accompaniment of the crude state of society incident to 
first settlement. There was far less of such doings in this county than in some 
of the adjoining counties. 

THE FIRST MILL. 

In 1846, Thomas Hickenlooper moved into Urbana ToAvnship from Penn- 
sylvania and constructed a corn-cracker. The motive power which was applied 
to the long sweep was derived from the strong muscles of the men and boys of 
the neighborhood. This cracker, with a mill on Skunk River in Mahaska 
County, built in 1847, called Duncan's Mill, and one build some time later, 
called the Comstock Mill, were the only mills nearer than Bonaparte or Keo- 
sauqua for a long while. Frequently the pioneers would go to the latter places, 
and, after two or three weeks of weary plodding, return home only to find their 
meal spoiled. 

. LATER COURTS. 

April, 1846, John Clark, the Sheriff, was authorized by the County Com- 
missioners to find a suitable place for holding the Spring term, if such could be 
found free of cost. Of this and the succeeding term no record is preserved. 
Of course, the business was exceedingly meager, and was regarded by the 
officers as of little moment. If any minutes were written, they have long since 
gone the way of earthly things. 

The first regular records are dated May 28, 1847, Court was convened by 
John Webb, Sheriff; Hon. Cyrus Olney, Judge. The first case of record is 



378 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

that of the United States vs. Peter Bissell, recognizance. The defendant was 
discharged. The second case is that of George F. Bragg vs. Wareham G. 
Clark, assumpsit. Defendant given thirty days to plead, and case continued 
till the next term. The fourth case was an appealed one from a Justice's court 
— Thomas H. Gray, survivor of Shuffeton & Gray, vs. T. G. Templeton. 
Defendant failed to appear, and damages to the amount of $12.99| were piled 
up against him. 

The grand jury at this term was composed of the following persons: 
Andrew Mock, George Cain, Abram Webb, Philander Tyrrell, David Cooper, 
William V. Beadle, Abram Williams, William H. McBride, A. Myers, Charles 
Bates, George Anderson, J. A. Gilman, Oliver P. Rowles, John Mclntire, 
Robert M. Hartness, "when it appearing that there were but fifteen present, 
the court discharged them for the term." 

The next case was that of the State of Iowa vs. Mary Randolph, appealed. 
A jury was called, and but ten of the regular panel responded, as follows : 
John Stephenson, Richmond Hays, E. P. Cone, Lemasters Boggs, Archibald 
Dorothy, William McBride, James Mclntyre, Everet Williams, Thomas Will- 
iamson and W. Scott. The Court ordered the Sheriff to fill the box, when John 
McKnight and John R. Williams were accepted. The prosecution examined 
Jane Chapman and George H. McLaughlin, as witnesses, when the Court took 
the case from the prosecution and ordered a verdict of " not guilty." The case 
appears to have been a disturbance of the peace between the defendant and 
Jane Chapman, for the Court required Mary Randolph to give bonds to keep 
the peace in the sum of |50, and to appear at the next term. Willoughby 
Randolph and Philemon Barber were accepted as securities, and the county 
ordered to pay the costs of suit. The County Commissioners' records show 
that the costs were paid as required. 

One more case appears this term — E. S. Gage vs. T. G. Templeton, 
appealed. Defendant fined |6.29, by default. 

The November term, 1847, is recorded in this brief form, so suggestive to 
the pioneers' mind of bad roads and swollen streams. 

"The .Judge failing to appear, the Sheriff adjourned the court from day to day four days, 
and then adjourned without day for want of appearance of the Judge." 

The records of this Court are so full and convenient of access that further 
space need not be taken up here with transcripts. 

The Judges who have sat on the district bench are : Charles Mason, Cyrus 
Olney, William McKay, J. S. Townsend, H. H. Trimble, H. Tannehill, M. J. 
Williams and J. C. Knapp. 

CIRCUIT COURT. 

The Circuit Court was instituted in January, 1869. Th« first term opened 
in February, 1869. Monroe was attached lo the Second Circuit. Hon. Henry 
L. Dashiell, Judge of the Circuit ; Josiah T. Young, Clerk ; Alexander McDon- 
ald, Sheriff. Judge Sloan, present incumbent of the Judgeship, took the bench 
in 1873. 

The first jury was composed of the following persons: Thomas Barnard, 
Richmond Hays, W, H. H. Lind, Andrew Stewart, Michael Morrison, G. W. P. 
Pugh, S. A. Newell, Perry Hatch, P. T. i^ambert, Washington Bernard, A. M. 
Vicker, \Vm. Eshom, F. W. Byerley, Johnson McCormick, Samuel Patterson. 

FACTS AND INCIDENTS. 

Thomas Barnard, one of the first settlers in Union Township, came there in 
1849. He had quite a large family of little girls and boys, who attended school 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 379 

in the first school house erected in that part of the county, in 1851. Calvin S. 
Ritchey was the first teacher. Calvin Barnard, the first Recorder of the 
county, was a son of Thomas Barnard, and served in the w'ar, under Capt. 
Saunders, in the Sixth Iowa Regiment. He lost his left arm at Dallas, Ga., 
and a brother was killed at Vicksburg. 

A settlement in Mantua Township was called the "Hairy Nation," a title 
which lasts even till to-day. The history of the Hairy Nation is very much as 
follows : 

When the Mormons left Kirtland, Ohio, for Far West (Missouri), there were 
a few families from Vermont who had embraced the faitli of the Saints, and 
accompanying Joe Smith to Missouri, some of their friends, as a natural 
sequence, had followed after them. The citizens of Missouri drove the Mormons 
from Far West by a mob, and the little colony of Vermonters, instead of follow- 
ing Smith to Nauvoo, 111., settled at Farmington, in this State, where they 
remained until 1842, so as to be able to recover as much of their personal prop- 
erty as was possible from the destruction of the mob at Far West. Then they 
sent some half dozen scouts into the New Purchase, within the limits of what is 
noAV known as Monroe County, to find a desirable location for a new colony. 
The scouts, in some way, got separated, and two of them were lost for several 
days — Aaron Judson and Marshall Tyrrell — whose peregrinations are elsewhere 
detailed. They removed to Mantua Township, in Monroe County, and as they 
were border men breathing hatred to their enemies, the Missourians, they 
learned fighting as a trade, for the purpose of some time being able to get even 
with them. Some of these Vermonters at Farmington branched out into Davis 
County, and were there also called the "Hairy Nation." 

These people were not of the usual intellectual caliber of New England 
people, and for some time they had implicit faith in Joe Smith. They were 
rough, from having lived with rough Missourians, and had learned from them 
how to use a bowie knife and a gun ; beside this, they could distance their 
teachers in the matter of drinking whisky. But they had great personal courage 
and endurance, and were generous to a fault with their friends. In short, they 
were a hearty, rather reckless, bold, stirring class. When the war broke out 
in 1861, many of their descendants, who still prided themselves as belonging 
to the "Nation," went into the Union army with great ardor, were the most 
efficient of fighters, and nearly one-half of their able-bodied men died in defense 
of the old flag. The "Hairy Nation" proved itself as patriotic as any class of 
men in the Union. 

Wild turkeys and prairie chickens tormented the citizens of Urbana Town- 
ship by eating up their buckwheat, the deer pulled down shocks of corn, and at 
one time a panther introduced himself into Mr. Mclntyre's calf pen and car- 
ried ofi" its occupant. Wolves were trapped in a sort of slide pen, which held 
them like a vice, and if they struggled or pulled much their feet were taken 
entirely off. Five wolves were caught in this way at one time near a farmer's 
house,, that had been known to kill twenty sheep the night before. 

Eddyville, in the Spring of 1849, sent some of her citizens in the race for 
wealth over the alkali deserts of Nebraska to the Golden State. Albia lost a 
few, but the members were replaced by others who were attracted thither by the 
promised advantages of the location. On account of the Caliiornia travel, a 
franchise was asked of the Board of Commissioners to build a ferry over the 
Des Moines River, from Eddyville to the Chariton track, or road, which led 
right on from the main street in the village of Eddyville. This was given July 
2, 1849. Prices of produce rose all over Central Iowa to high figures; corn 



380 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

was as high as $2 per bushel. Every house was a hotel, and beds were at a 
premium. Even the soft side of a board was considered worth something to a 
tired traveler. 

Charles Powell, the first soldier who volunteered from this part of Iowa for 
the Mexican war, laid Avarrant 28,730 in Township 71, Range 18, Section 9. 
His cabin Avas the farthest west except one. 

Samuel Coen, the father of James Coen, of Albia, came to Mantua Town- 
ship in 1850, and bought a claim which a man of the name of Sears had 
entered, and made the fiirm with its improvements. He was a man of excel- 
lent qualities, and was prominent in his neighborhood on account of his intelli- 
gence and energy. 

People, with all their struggles to get a living then, still found time for 
practical jokes. One was played by a Mrs. Bonebreak, upon an Englishman 
who lived in the vicinity of Clark's Point, and who was making an effort to 
farm it in a small way, without the least knowledge of how to do it. She sold 
him mullein seed for tobacco seed, to make a beginning on his farm, and he 
sowed an acre lot of it, and waited patiently for it to come up. It is needless 
to say that after this initial experiment he left off tobacco raising. 

Mr. Rowland Ingham, one of the early pioneers, experienced at one time 
all the terrors of being lost on the prairies, and that, too, in Winter. It had 
become necessary for him to leave home, in order to get provisions for his fam- 
ily. He went in a southeasterly direction, over the slim trail of the wild prai- 
rie regions, to what was called the " Old Purchase," some eighty miles distant. 
Here he procured his stock of provisions, and turned his face homeward ; and 
now occurred one of those furious snow-storms peculiar to prairie regions. He 
fgiced it bravely ; the thermometer ranging from 10° to 20° below zero. He 
had nothing to camp with — no matches, no fire. His direction should have been 
northwest ; but near the site of Moravia the boundless expanse of snow left no 
vestige of a sign — not a cabin or landmark was to be seen in all that broad ex- 
panse of prairie. So on and on he went, unconscious of his whereabouts, at 
one time within five miles of his own home, until he struck the White Breast, 
northwest of the present Chariton ; thence southeast, over where Knoxville 
now is, through the May Settlement ; thence southeast, to Clark's Point, not 
knowing where he was until he arrived at the last mentioned place. Here he 
could not be persuaded to stop over night, although it was then dusk and snow- 
ing. He Avas told that darkness would overtake him and that he Avould again 
lose his way ; and sure enough, the track was soon obliterated, and the poor 
man was compelled to pass another dismal night before reaching his home and 
dear ones. 

All this time, his sufferings from cold had been intense. The winds Avere 
piercing, the snows drifted, his long nights were sleepless, he had no water, no 
fire, no cooked provisions, a little raw meal and dry corn being his only provis- 
ions. He was ten days out beyond the time it should have taken him, before 
he did at last reach his home in safety. 

The Spring of 1845 was an early and pleasant one. Breaking up the 
prairie sod began in every direction, three or four yokes of good stout oxen 
being required to do that duty. The pioneers had little time for going to 
Keosauqua to mill, or for neighborly visiting. They wrought diligently from 
morning till night, scarcely stopping ; for after sod-breaking, came corn plant- 
ing. Squashes and potatoes Avere put in the hazel brush patches, or else planted 
on the sod with an ax. The children of the settlers' families generally herded 
the cows, there being several hundred miles of pasture for them to range over. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 381 

Sometimes cattle were lost and never recovered, or were killed by emigrating 
Mormons on their trail to the Far West. In this year the Clarks, at Clarks- 
ville, sold coffee at 9 cents per pound, flour for $4.00 per barrel, and brown 
sheeting at 18 cents per yard. 

In the Winter of 1848-9, the snow was three feet deeji in many places, 
and many of the little cabins on the prairies were nearly buried in their snowy 
shrouds. Passage-ways were cut through the drifts to doors and windows to let 
in the light. There was no January thaw, but snow lay on the ground from 
the 1st of December to the 6tli of April. As a consequence, there was much 
privation, owing to the long distances to mill. Mr. Clark's family went Avithout 
bread for a period of three weeks at a time three times in this year, and many 
of the settlers passed through like experiences. This was the year of the 
exodus to California, and many crossed Iowa on their way to the land of gold. 
Ottumwa lost many of her best men at that time. Houses in that place were 
left with their doors and Avindows open by their owners as they hurried West- 
ward with their spades and picks to get their share of the precious ore. 

Through the Winter of 1850—51, quite a number of sleigh-rides were impro- 
vised from Albia into different neighborhoods to spelling schools. Two yokes of 
oxen were hitched to a large sled, the hay was placed in, then buff'alo robes and 
quilts, and then the boys and girls were sandwiched in promiscuously, shouting 
and singing as they went on their plodding merrymaking. At the end of the 
ride a dance would be improvised to help to warm up the chilled blood. 

The 7th of May, 1851, is remembered as one of the rainiest of rainy days, 
and from that time forward for forty days the skies poured their volumes of 
water down upon Iowa. The Des Moines River rose to an unprecedented height — 
thirty-seven feet by actual measurement — and from one bluff to another it was 
a rushing, foaming sea of water. Corn was planted this season Avith water in 
the furrows, and the farmers wore their overcoats as they put the seed in the 
ground. Eddyville was overflowed, and a man of the name of Roberts, quite 
tired of having no substantial resting-place for the sole of his foot anywhere on 
his premises, tore doAvn his house, and, putting the remains on a flat-boat, ferried 
the dismantled home across into Pleasant ToAvnship, and commenced the village 
of Bridgeport. Others folloAved suit, and in a little Avhile there Avere twenty 
families in the neighborhood. But after the flood subsided there Avas no increase. 

The first settler on the west side of the Cedar was a man of the name of Har- 
ter, Avho had a present of his grain to sow from W. G. Clark and David Prather. 

Capt. Saunders came to loAva in 1862, and lived for a time in Cedar Town- 
ship, but removed to Albia in 1853, and refitted the Albia House, and as it 
stood on the thoroughfare from Bonaparte to Chariton, there was a heavy travel, 
and many a tired emigrant blessed the good cheer Avhich refreshed him for his 
next day's journey, Capt. Saunders Avas the first man to raise a company of 
volunteers in Monroe County in our civil war, and their first engagement was 
with Bill Anderson's men at Athens, Mo., where several rebels were killed, 
and in the Union regiment ten were Avounded. 

GeorgetOAvn, a village of one house and a few stakes, was a part of the 
product of 1852 for the toAvnship of Guilford. It Avas hoped for it that churches 
and other buildings Avould go up ; but somehow, trade did not make its appear- 
ance, either in produce or real estate, and GeorgetoAvn finally went back into a 
cornfield. 

One of the earliest settlers of Wayne ToAvnship was William T. May, who 
in 1852 came to loAva and opened a farm of 160 acres. Mr. May was ToAvn 
Assessor and Clerk for some years. 



382 HISTORY OF MONROE COCNTY. 

William M. Roflf came to Bluff Creek in 1853, and in a short time had a 
nice farm. Of course there were many hardships to encounter. Brobst's mill 
had washed out on the Cedar in the high water of 1851, so that the settlers had 
to go a long distance to mill. 

Bluff Creek Township is noted for its fine farms and good buildings — not, 
as in some places, straw-thatched sheds, but good commodious stables as well as 
two-story, well-painted farm houses. The farmers keep good stock and raise a 
great variety of fruit. Near the center of the township is a remarkable sulphur 
spring. In 1854, bridges were built, and a few school houses lifted their new 
roofs above the green of the prairie. 

Immigration poured into Iowa through the year 1856, and towns on paper 
sprung up like mushrooms. Fairview — Cuba more recently — was laid out this 
year in Mantua Township, and for a little while flourished finely. Real estate 
rose in value with unprecedented rapidity. Towns were laid out everywhere, 
even in the grass, leagues from rivers and projected railroads. Eldora in Cedar 
Township had two houses, a brush knoll, a few stakes, and, in 1857, was talked 
of as quite a place. This was laid out by Knight & Mattox. Another city 
was named Osprey in 1857 — a Mr. Evans, proprietor. But it had only one 
house, and was soon resolved back into a wheat field. Smithfield resigned itself, 
after a glorious promise of a city, into the dead ashes of disappointment, and 
had only a single house to tell the tale. Hollidaysburg, laid out by Holliday, 
met a like fate. Pleasant Corners, in Pleasant Township, three-fourths of a 
mile north of the present site of Frederic, also had aspirations of a like char- 
acter. It had the Seceder's church, a blacksmith shop and one store. 

The Winter of 1856-7 commenced with a furious snow-storm that lasted 
three days from the 1st of December, and through the whole season the white 
snow shrouded the silent prairie. Provisions for man and beast in some places 
were high, and the grass did not start in the Spring much before the 10th of 
May. The credit system was then in vogue, and such was the effect of this 
severe Winter that immigration nearly stopped ; men were land poor ; they 
could neither sell their land nor pay their debts. To add to their distress, a 
bank and commercial panic from the East sent a wave of trouble over the en- 
tire country, so that merchants, middlemen, capitalists and farmers went down 
in ruin together. Wildcat currency from Nebraska and Illinois and broken 
down bank notes were all the currency, except Missouri money, which was at 
par. The Autumn, though, was unusually pleasant for the ingathering of 
crops that had a late Spring to retard their growth. 

The year of 1858 was a rainy one. This discouraged farmers a good deal. 
The heaviest rains came, too, harvest, so much so that wheat molded before it 
was ready for the mill, and the result was the bread made from it was both 
moldy and sticky. Rivers were high, bridges went sailing off, fences were 
washed away, and many a farmer wished the seventh year could be left out of 
the calendar. According to old Hardfish, the Indian Chief, " Every seventh 
year, big rain." 

On the 21st of December, 1861, ten men passed through Albia in pursuit 
of two guerrillas, one named Evans and one Mctjee. They were from Missouri, 
and had been lurking about Davis County, one teaching a school and the other 
attending it as pupil. Both pretended to be Unionists, but it was discovered 
what they were when Mr. Griston, a Union soldier, was sent to make their 
arrest. They offered no resistance, but pretended to go quietly, until they were 
some distance from the school house where the arrest was made, when they both 
drew revolvers and fired upon Griston, wounding him severely but not mortally. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 383 

They then seized his horse and made tlieir escape, and in their flight passed 
through this county, with ten men in chase. 

In September, 1862, we find that Monroe County was doing her duty in 
the matter of soldiers. Three full companies of volunteers had been raised. 
Capt. Wilson's company had been mustered into service ; M. J. Varner's and 
George Noble's companies were still drilling. When the two latter left they 
were each presented with handsome flags, Miss Amanda Craig presenting the 
one to Capt. Varner, and Elder Hare the one to Capt. Noble. Later, Elder 
Hare was appointed Chaplain of the Thirty-sixth Regiment of Iowa Volunteers. 

Henry C. Markham, who, under the first call for volunteers, raised a com- 
pany and was made its Captain, was, after several months' service, obliged to 
resign on account of ill health, when he again began recruiting, and raised the 
" Gray Beards," a company of men who were all over 45. Even with this 
rapid recruiting, and the loss of so many young men out of the county, the 
crops were fine that year and splendidly harvested. 

On the 27th of January of 1863, the citizens of Albia gave a grand Soldiers' 
Re-union Supper, the occasion of which was the soldiers of Company I, Eighth 
Iowa, who were home on furlough. The members of all other regiments who 
were within reach were invited. 

One day in October, 1864, the rumor was afloat that a band of bushwhackers 
was marching upon Bloomfield, in Davis County, and the citizens of Albia 
called a meeting, and sent out scouting parties to ascertain the truth of the 
probable raid. But the rascals were rapid in their movements, and made all 
haste to retreat, after having killed four citizens and plundered others in Davis 
County. 

CEDAR TOWNSHIP. 

Cedar Township is situated in the northwestern corner of the county. It 
is of fine, undulated surface, well watered, with Cedar Creek running through 
it to the northeast. The history of its settlement is the same record of primi- 
tive living, of deprivation in nearly every case, of struggle to overcome the 
adverse circumstances of the pioneer, and of a final conquering of impediments 
that marks the history of all new settlements Avhere determination and persever- 
ance are the characteristics of the settlers. This township has a post office at 
Miller, a little village that was laid out in 1853 by Jonathan Smith, he being 
the first Postmaster and the first resident. The first store here was opened by 
John Hoagland : the first doctor was J. Way, and the first lawyer, D. C. 
Gladson. 

There is at present one Catholic society in the village, with Rev. Cadden 
as Pastor, and one Methodist, with Rev. Mr. Nye as minister. There is one 
store and blacksmith shop. 

The present Postmaster is C. W. Maddy. 

LOVILIA AND UNION TOWNSHIP. 

The town of Lovilia is nicely laid out on a pretty, rolling piece of ground, 
gently sloping eastward from a grove of timber on the west, and is situated near 
the center of Union Township, about nine miles northwest from Albia. It has 
an abundance of stone and coal, good water, and a beautiful and fertile country 
adjacent. 

It was laid out in 1853, by D. B. Dixon, who was the earliest resident 
there. He erected his house in the year of his location, and also built a store 
and opened a small stock of goods in connection with Mr. Hittle. The post 
office was established there the same vear, with Michael Hittle as Postmaster. 



384 HISTORl OF MONROE COUNTY. 

The first hotel was built in 1856, by G. H. Clemmons. The first doctor 
was Jerry HuflFard, and the present physicians are Dr. Berrell and Dr. Miser. 

The Church societies are three in number — the Methodist, Baptist and 
Christian. The Rev. Mr. Jones is Pastor of the M. E. Church, and Rev. Mr. 
Vallet, of the Christion, while at present the Baptists are without a minister. 

In December, 1857, the Good Templars of Lovilia dedicated a Lodge with a 
fine supper. 

The business interests of the place are thriving, from the fact of the salubri- 
ous situation of the town, the general fertility of its surroundings and the 
energy of its people. They consist at present of two dry goods and grocery 
stores, one hardware, one harness and leather store, one grocery, one harness 
and boot and shoe store, one flouring-mill, two blacksmith shops, one hotel, two 
doctors and no lawyers. John White is the present Postmaster. 

FREDRIC AND PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 

The township of Pleasant is significantly named. It is the northeastern 
township in the county, and its surface presents the happiest combination of 
timber lands and prairie. Water is plentiful, building stone of the best quality 
abundant, and coal sufficient to supply all home needs. Fredric, in this town- 
ship, is on the C, B. & Q. R. R., was laid out by Hale & Hamilton, and was 
named in honor of Frederick Joy, former President of the Burlington and 
Missouri Railroad. The plat of Fredric embraces eighty acres of beautiful 
undulating prairie land, sloping to the south, seventeen miles west from Ottumwa, 
seven miles southwest from Eddyville, and nine miles east from Albia. The 
country surrounding is diversified, on the northeast and west, beautiful prairie, 
owned and tilled by enterprising farmers. On the south, the face of the country 
is more uneven, but not enough to prevent remunerative cultivation of the soil, 
and has been chiefly developed by Swedes in tracts from forty to one hundred 
and sixty acres, their settlement, in which there is a church, being known as 
Bergholm. Among the prominent buildings is a handsome Baptist Church, 
neatly painted and well furnished. 

The Fredric Mills are built in a very substantial manner, with three run of 
buhrs, and the latest improved machinery, the engine being extension power. 

The Seceders built a church at Pleasant Corners in 1849, a mile or so north 
of Fredric. This sect was a division from the old Scotch Presbyterian, and in 
good, stanch Covenanter fashion they have held to their tenets, refusing to join 
with the United Presbyterians. They do not materially differ in faith, but the 
original sect in the old country had the sturdiest of Republican blood in their 
veins, and would not pray for the King. These same traits are manifested in a 
greater or less degree in these later generations, and there is always an element 
of substantiality in them wherever found. 

COUNTY GOVERNMENT. 

At the time of the establishment of Kishkekosh County, the system of gov- 
ernment then in force required the election of three County Commissioners, 
who controlled the business of their county, and served in a capacity similar to 
that of the present Board of Supervisors. The existence of this original Board 
is not fully known to some of the young people of the county, who suppose that 
the first method of government was the County Judge plan. 

In 1851, the Commissioner system was abolished, by act of the Legislature,, 
and the power of the former board delegated to one man, elected by popular 
vote, and called County Judge. For obvious reasons the Judge plan did not 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 385 

long retain the favor of the people. Men do not like to curtail the appearance 
of authority, or intrust to a single individual full freedom of decision in busi- 
ness matters. In many cases, although it cannot be asserted that Monroe 
County furnished one of them, the Judge proved too autocratic. After ten 
years of trial the Judge system was abolished by the Legislature, and an extreme 
method was instituted instead ; that is, one man was chosen from each township, 
who was called a Supervisor, by the vote of each respective civil division of the 
county. This plan was as cumbersome as tlie Judge plan was meager, and that, 
too, succumbed in turn, after a few years of experiment. The present method 
is called the Supervisor system, but is constituted of three representatives, 
chosen respectively from three districts by ballot. Frequent meetings of this 
conveniently small body are held instead of semi-annual sessions, as with the 
enlarged Board, and the body politic moves with regular order and satis- 
faction. 

Subjoined is a list of the leading county oflScers from the first elec- 
tion, while Kishkekosh was a precinct of Wapello, in 1844, to the present 
time. 

The first oflBcer in the county, W. Gr. Clark, Justice of the Peace, elected 
August, 1844. 

COUNTY COMMISSIONERS. 

From 1845 to 1851 (given in regular order) — Joseph McMullin, James S. 
Bradley, Moses H. Clark ; Jeremiah Miller, Clerk of the Board ; William Mc- 
Bride, Andrew Elswick, Smith Judson ; Dudley C. Barber, Clerk, 1846 ; 
Andrew Elswick, William McBride, George R. Holliday, 1847 ; Smith Judson, 
George R. Holliday, John Clark, 1848-9 ; George R. Holliday, John Clark, 
Lewis Arnold, 1850. George W. Piper was Clerk from 1849 to change of 
system in 1851. 

COUNTY .JUDGES. 

For 1851 — D. A. Richardson ; 1855, J. N. Massey was elected, but his 
election Avas contested by Judge Richardson, because Massey then held a county 
ofiice, and the contest eventuated in Judge Richardson retaining the office. In 
1857, James Hilton was elected Judge. 

FIRST SUPERVISORS. 

For 1861— J. M. Richardson, Pleasant; Wm. Mercer, Bluff Creek; Sebas- 
tian Streeter, Union; Warren L. Rail, Cedar; David J. Prather, Wayne: 
JohnKirby, Guilford; John Clark, Troy; John McFarland, Mantua; Hiram 
Hough, Urbana; W. G. Clark, Monroe; W. A. Lemaster, Franklin; John 
Hays, Jackson. 

For 1862— R. W. Moss, C. C. Osburn, H. Hough, J. McFarland, William 
Mercer, Samuel Richmond, D. J. Prather, Michael Campbell, John Clark, 
Thomas C. Crouch, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. 

For 1863— R. W. Moss, Joseph Robb, C. C. Osburn, Lot King, Henry 
Freeland, M. Campbell, John Clark, W. F. Walker, Hiram Hough, T. C. 
Crouch, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. 

For 1864— Wareham G. Clark, R. W. Moss, Joseph Robb, C. C. Osburn, 
Lot King, H. Freeland, W. B. Hill, VV. A. Dean, G. W. Gammond, W. A. 
Lemaster, J. R. Stock, W. F. Walker. 

For 1865— Wasliington Akens, H. Fullerton, C. C. Osburn, U. M. 
Thompson, W. H. H. Lind, W. B. Hill, W. A. Dean, J. L. Anderson, S. G. 
Finney, W. G. Clark. W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Stock. 



386 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

For 1866— W. V. Beedle, H. Fullerton, T. H. Duncan, R. M. Thompson, 
W. H. H. Lind, L. McGuirk, W. A. Dean, J. L. Anderson, S. G. Finney, 
0. P. Rowles, W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. 

For 1867— W. V. Beedle, S. WyckofF, T. H. Duncan, D. Cross, William 
Kelsey, L. McGuirk, John Clark, J. McCormick, S. G. Finney, 0. P. Rowles, 
W. A. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. 

For 1868— J. R. Hurford, Wm. Kelsey, G. W. Grass, Simeon Wyckoff, 
R. A. Hewitt, D. Cross, L. McGuirk, John Clark, J. McCormick, S. G. Fin- 
ney, James Hilton, W. A. Lemaster. 

For 1869 — Lewis Heninger, H. R. Teller, J. Findley, Jr., James S. Hog- 
eland, William Jenkins, L. McGuirk, W. R. Ross, Samuel Bain, S. G. Fin- 
ney, James Hilton, W. Lemaster, J. R. Hurford. 

For 1870— Lewis Heninger, H. R. Teller, J. Findley, Jr., J. S. Hogeland, 
William Jenkins, L. McGuirk, W. R. Ross, Samuel Bain, G. W. Reading, W. 

D. Kinser, W. A. Lemaster, V. G. Kemper. This was the last session under 
the old law. 

For 1871 — Under the provisions of Section 1, Chapter 148, of the Xlllth 
Session of Iowa, the new Board convened January 2, 1871. It was composed 
of H. R. Teller, P. T. Lambert and C. A. Miller. 

For 1872— John Clark, H. R. Teller, C. A. Miller. 

For 1873— John Clark, C. A. Miller, William Hardy. 

For 1874— John Clark, J. B. Bell, H. L. Vosburgh. 

For 1875— John Clark, H. L. Vosburgh, William Mercer. 

For 1876 — John Clark, H. L. Vosburgh, Joseph Nickel. 

For 1877— John Clark, John Nickel, Tiiomas B. O'Bryan. 

For 1878— Joseph Nickel, Val. Fuller, T. B. O'Bryan. 

SHERIFFS. 

John Clark, 1845; Ezra P. Coen, 1847 ; D. Durall, 1851 ; Willis Arnold, 
1853; John M. Porter, 1855 ; Riley Wescoatt, 1859 ; E. P. Coen, 1861; A. 
J. McDonald, 1865 ; J. M. Robb, 1871 ; S. F. Miller, 1877. 

JUDGES OF PROBATE. 

W. G. Clark, 1845 ; George W. Reading, 1847. When the Commissioner 
system was abolished the office of Judge of Probate was consolidated with that 
of County Judge. When the latter office was done away with, the County 
Judge still attended to the probate business until 1869, when the newly created 
Circuit Court absorbed the business and still retains it. After the change of 
office, in 1861, there were three Judges elected : 1862, W. P. Hammond ; 
1863, A. A. Mason ; 1866, George Hickenlooper. 

CLERKS OF THE DISTRICT COURT. 

James Hilton, 1845 ; Jonas Wescoatt, 1848 ; Jacob Webb, 1850 ; Samuel 

E. L. Moore, 1854; Samuel Buchanan, 1856; William E.Neville, 1858; 
Henry Miller, 1860 ; Josiah T. Young, 1867 ; John W. H. Griffin, 1873. 
Since the Circuit Court was instituted in 1869, the title of the Clerk has been 
Clerk of the District and Circuit Courts. 

DISTRICT JUDGES. 

Charles Mason, 1845 ; Cyrus Olney, 1847 ; William McKay, 1849 ; J. C. 
Thompson, 1851. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. SSI 



CIRCUIT JUDGES. 



Henry L. Dashiell, 1869-73: Robert Sloan, 1873 to present time. Judge 
Sloan's term will expire Jan. 1, 1881. 



PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS. 

William Allison, H. B. Notson, W. G. Clark, J. S. Townsend, A. J. 
Ritchey, T. B. Perry, Amos Harris, J. B. Weaver, M. H. Jones, T. M. Fee. 
The office is a district one and not properly a county matter. 

RECORDERS. 

This office was separated from that of Treasurer in 1865. The then Treas- 
urer, J. R. Duncan, held the office of Recorder till 1867 ; then followed 
James Coen, 1867-9 ; Calvin Barnard, 1869-75 ; James R. Castle, 1875 to 
date. 

TREASURERS. 

This office wa« also Recorder until 1865. The first election was in 1845, 
when T. G. Templeton was chosen. Then followed Charles W. Anderson, re- 
signed Nov. 2, 1846 ; John Webb appointed, who held the office until 1855, 
when D. A. Noble was elected. Since then the office has been held by Robert 
M. Wilson, 1860 ; John R. Duncan, 1862-6 ; Harrison Hickenlooper, 
1866-70 ; John R. May, 1870-74 ; Harrison Hickenlooper, 1874 to date. 

COUNTY AUDITORS. 

This office was created in 1869. Samuel T. Craig served until Dec. 30, 
1877. John W. Moss is the present incumbent. When the office of Auditor 
was created, George Hickenlooper, then Judge of Probate, held the place one 
year. 

LEGISLATIVE REPRESENTATIVES. 

Monroe has been represented in the State Senate by James Davis, Barney 
Royston, Henry B. Hendershott, D. Anderson, Warren S. Dungan, William 
C. Shippen, Edward M. Bill, Martin Read, A. C. Reck, H. L. Dashiell ; in 
the House by Charles Anderson, William M. Allison, N. B. Preston, Henry 
Allen, M. A. Goodfellow, Samuel Gossage, John Reitzel, L. 0. Haskall, 0, P. 
Rowles, John Clark, Henry L. Dashiell, A. A. Ramsey, Benjamin F. Elbert, 
James Hilton, L. 0. Haskell, A. M. Gitner, R. W. Duncan. 

CONSTITUTIONAL CONVENTIONS. 

The second Convention, held at Iowa City, in May, 1846, was attended by 
Wareham G. Clark, as Delegate from Appanoose and Monroe Counties; the 
third by John Edwards as Delegate from Monroe, Lucas and Clarke Counties. 



THE MONROE COUNTY PRESS. 

The Alhia Independent Press was the first newspaper published in Monroe 
County, and the first number was issued October 10, 1854, with A. C. Barnes 
as editor and proprietor. It did not set out as a partisan paper, but announced 
its intention to give unbiased and independent vieAvs, and stated its aim to be 
•' to promote an expression of the public voice in favor of virtue, temperance, 
good order and equal rights," The office it occupied was in the old Court 



388 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

House, a place that had been abandoned for holding court, and, as the editor 
said, " only fit to be abandoned for every other purpose." But it was the only 
room in town to be had for an office. As a consequence of these disadvanta- 
geous externals, an announcement appeared in the very first number that "no 
paper will be issued next week, on account of the necessity of preparing our 
office and dwelling for approaching Winter. After next week ,we shall endeavor 
to be prompt with our weekly issues." The Press was continued under its orig- 
inal management until the 17th of June, 1857, when it was suspended. At 
one time, in 18-55, Mr. P. T. Green acted as associate editor. 

The Albia Weekly Republican made its first appearance November 5, 1857, 
under the direction and proprietorship of W. W. Barnes, son of the pioneer 
editor. The paper was, as its name indicates. Republican in politics. Decem- 
ber 9th, of that year, C. E. Topping became local editor. February 24, 1858, 
C. E. Topping and A, R. Barnes succeeded W. W. Barnes, as editors and pro- 
prietors. The struggles of a newspaper in a new country were continuous, 
oftentimes discouraging. The hard times of 1857-8 told on the Republican, 
which was compelled to suspend temporarily August 4, 1858. September 15th, 
A. R. Barnes became sole proprietor, and renewed the issue of the paper. 
November 3, 1859, Josiah T. Young became proprietor of the Republican, Mr. 
Barnes continuing as publisher. December 20th, of that year, Mr. Barnes retired 
altogether from the concern, and the Republican ceased to exist. 

The retiring editor of the Republican, in his valedictory, said : " The 
county printing has amounted, during sixteen months, to less than one hundred 
dollars, a portion of Avhich has been paid in county warrants, which we were 
compelled to sell at 20 per cent, discount to meet «ur engagements and liqui- 
date debts necessarily incurred in carrying on the office." 

Up to this time the papers had been firm advocates of Republican princi- 
ples. The Independent Press — commenced two years in advance of the forma- 
tion of the Republican party at Chicago by the adoption of a national platform 
— advocated, independently, non-extension of slavery, the preservation of the 
Union, despite the aggressions of the slavocracy, and protection from mob vio- 
lence of citizens of the several States, in their persons and property, by the 
Government. 

The Monroe County Sentinel was established on the remains of the Repub- 
lican January 4, 1860, by J. T. Young and T. B. Gray, as an advocate of the 
Douglas wing of the Democratic party. Mr. Gray retired from the firm April 
18, 1860. Mr. Young remained in charge until May 11, 1861, when Mr. 
Gray returned and Mr. Young retired as editor, althouiih he retained the pro- 
prietorship. July 27, 1861, the firm of J. T. Young & J. H. Denslow, editors 
and proprietors, was formed. This arrangement lasted until November 2, 1861. 
when the Sentinel breathed its last. In his valedictory, Mr. Young remarked : 
" To-day's issue ends the life of the Sentinel, and my labors as one of its con- 
ductors. The reason for this course may be understood by all — the hardness of 
the times and scarcity of money. Cannot keep a sufficient stock of cash on 
hand to buy paper and pay other expenses incidental to the publishing business." 

The Jeffersonian Blade was begun in Albia, under the management of James 
Nofifsinger, January 26, 1860, as a Republican journal. May 7, 1861, Noffsin- 
ger retired and a firm consisting of George Hickenlooper and Aaron Melick 
took possession of the concern. The last issue of the Blade is dated October 
15, 1861. 

The Albia Weekly Gf-azette was started by Melick & Young, November 9, 
1861, notwithstanding the foregoing expression of opinion, and was continued 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 391 

by the firm until January 4, 1862, when Mr. Melick retired. Mr. Young 
published the Gazette until April 19, 1862, when it ceased to be. This paper 
absorbed the remains of the Blade at the time of its institution. The editor 
ceased his labors in the journalistic field to commence those of the tented field. 
He served with distinction in the Union army, and has since been elected Sec- 
retary of State, which position he still holds. 

The Weekly Alhia Unioyi was established by M. A. Robb, May 20, 1862, 
in support of the administration. Mr. Robb remained editor until the 7th of 
August, when he retired from the newspaper field to enter the Union army. M. 
V. Brown became publisher, and George W. Yocum editor of the paper August 
14, 1862. The political policy of the Union remained unchanged. March 12, 
1863, G. W. & B. F. Yocum became editors and proprietors, the former doing 
most of the editorial work. The latter succeeded as editor May 14th, when G. 
W. Yocum again took the pen, but remained engaged in the profession only 
until June 28th. The Yocums retired from the paper May 25, 1865, when Val. 
Mendel purchased the office. August 25, 1870, C. M. Clapp became editor 
and partner with Mr. Mendel, which arrangement lasted until in 1872. In 
September, 1871, Gary L. Nelson took an editorial position on the Union, and 
became the acknowledged writer for it after Mr. Clapp retired. The paper is 
now conducted by Mr. Nelson, and is owned solely by Mr. Mendel. 

The Albia Republic, a Democratic paper, was started by A. C. Bailey, 
August 27, 1868. It was continued until November 17, 1869, when the material 
of the office was sold to J. W. Ragsdale and C. W. Hills. 

The Spirit of the West made its first appearance in Albia, December 1, 
1869, Ragsdale & Hills, editors and proprietors. The paper was a Radical 
Republican sheet. February 2, 1870, C. W. Hills retired, and E. B. Wood- 
ward became the associate of J. W. Ragsdale. June 22, 1870, Mr. C. McConnell 
succeeded Mr. Woodward, and a silent partner toojc an interest in the concern, 
also, under the firm name of Ragsdale, McConnell & Co. October 26, 1870, 
the firm was again changed to Ragsdale & Brown, the former acting as principal 
writer. April 5, 1871, the Spirit became the property of I. S. Carpenter and 
C. C. Berger. December 20, 1871, B. F. Yocum succeeded Mr. Berger. 
January 24, 1872, Mr. Yocum retired,. leaving Carpenter sole owner. April 
3, 1872, B. F. Elbert associated himself with the former. June 26, 1872, 
James Haynes became editor. January 16, 1874, J. C. Peacock & Co. became 
publishers, who ran it six weeks, when the office was sold to William H. 
McConnell and others (not named), who removed it to Kearney Junction, 
Nebraska where the Spirit entered into and controlled the Daily Times of that 
place. 

The Reform Weekly Leader was begun in Albia, as a duplicate issue of a 
paper established in Oskaloosa eight years befoi'e that date, March 12, 1874, 
under the management of Porte Welch. The paper advocated "no special 
interests," but was "open to the discussion of all political, social and ethical 
questions in a legitimate and high-toned manner." Its motto and announce- 
ment were, " First New Party Newspaper established in the United States — 
Sober Men for Leaders, and Honest Men for Office." April 2, 1874, Mr. 
Welch sold his Oskaloosa office to M. G. Carleton. April 18, 1874, Mr. 
Welch sold his Albia office to R. Tell Coffman, Avho became editor, also. J. M. 
Humphrey was associate editor. November 6, 1874, the Leader dropped its 
motto and became a Democratic paper. Mr. Humphrey retired from the 
associate editorship. The Leader was issued for the last time January 13, 
1875. 

E 



392 HISTORY UF .MONROE COUNTY. 

The Albia Reporter was begun by. G. N. Udell and G. C. Miller, April 10, 
1875, as an Independent paper. It was a gossipy quarto sheet, of forty col- 
umns. It soon supported the Liberal-Democratic ticket. The paper was 
issued but fifteen weeks. 

The Industrial Era is the outgrowth of the lotva Democrat^ published sev- 
eral yeai's ago at Fairfield, Jefferson County. Flint & Kent bought out the 
Democrat in 1873, and soon after I. T. Flint purchased Mr. Kent's interest in 
the materials, and established the Era as a Grange paper. In September, 
1875, the paper was brought to Albia, where, in December of that year, W. P. 
& S. M. Campbell obtained control and issued it as a Democratic paper. Jan- 
uary, 1878, George C. Fry and F. A. Mann took the office, and are now pub- 
lishing the Era as a Greenback advocate. Tom Leonard is local editor. 

The Melrose Plaindealer was established at Melrose, February 24, 1876, 
by 0. H. Wood, as an Independent paper. The office was moved to Albia, 
May, 1877, and the name changed to that of the The Monroe County Plain- 
dealer. It was then Democratic in politics, with Mr. Wood still editor and 
proprietor. In January, 1878, it suspended publication. 

The Iowa Plaindealer was first issued at Albia June 4, 1878, 0. H. Wood, 
editor ; W. P. Campbell, assistant editor. It is a temperance paper. 



EDUCATIONAL. 

While the question of how to get a living was the foremost one in the minds 
of the pioneers, the less direct though none the less important one of how to 
educate their children Avas not overlooked. Almost cotemporaneous with their 
own dwellings, they began the building of such school houses as they could, 
crude and primitive in the extreme, for such only would their appliances admit, 
and put together without regard to externals. 

These same pioneer school houses will, in the future, be a theme for the 
artist — quite equal in every way to those supplied by the peasantry in the old 
world — with their quaint, simple fashions and unperverted lives. The eye of 
the connoisseur delights in those realistic representations of still life — the white- 
haired old grandfather, whose toil of years has only brought him his cottage 
and bit of land; the still hard-working " gude wife," with bent body and 
withered but cheerful old face ; the next generation just in the prime of labor, 
rough, uncouth and content to have for recreation a pipe and a mug of ale; and 
the children, with rosy cheeks and stout limbs, dressed in the veritable costumes 
their grandmothers wore before them. And no wonder such a picture pleases 
and charms the jaded senses of the worn-out worldling. But even that is not 
more fresh and unaccustomed than this log shanty, with its one small room, a 
window of but few panes of glass, and possibly a dirty floor ; and with rough- 
hewn benches ranged round the walls for seats, over w^hich the pupil made a 
fine gymnastic flourish whenever he felt it necessary to reach his teacher, with 
his forefinger firmly planted on the knotty word or sum that puzzled him. 

These are the picturesque features for the artist's pencil. And what "learn- 
ing " there was, must have been a "dangerous thing," for it was certainly 
"little;" the grading was far from exact; the system was a kind of hit-or- 
miss affair; but, nevertheless, it was " school," and from the first there Avas a 
deeply rooted prejudice among the Iowa settlers in favor of schools. School 
for week-days and a meeting house for Sunday ! this same little pen of a house 
served the two purposes. And could anything except the groves themselves — 



HISTORY' OF MONROE COUNTY. 393 

" God's first temples " — be nearer to nature as a tabernacle than Avas this, where 
some chance circuit preacher would have for his congregation every man, woman 
and child in the entire settlement — except one very old lady who was too infirm 
to go, as was the case once in this county. None of those hypercritical listen- 
ers there, you may be sure, who gauge the preacher by his " intellectuality," 
his " magnetism " or his " culture." It was the Word preached — welcome, 
pure and life-giving always — and not the preacher, which these listeners crowded 
to hear. If he but had the good Methodist zeal, then he was sure of devout 
hearers. He did not need to have "traveled," except upon his lone circuit 
over the prairie ; nor did he feel it necessary to use his pulpit in the interests 
of politics — if he knew his Bible he was qualified; nor did his fiock feel called 
up )n to put their hands into their pockets and contribute toward sending their 
Pastor on a Summer vacation to the sea-side or to Europe. All these improve- 
ments have come in with better churches and more advanced ways of thinking. 
That was the old way, and a direct contrast to the new. 

Now, nothing which the architect's taste can devise is too good for school 
house or for church. Look at the plenitude of tidy, commodious buildings 
in every county, and not designed for double service, either, but dedicated 
solely to the use of the school ma'am, who hereabouts is thoroughly skilled in 
her profession. She has had, aside from such education as her means have en- 
abled her to obtain, good, practical drill in the normal institutes. She not only 
knows her text books, but she knows how^ to tcacli. And then, the ingeniously 
devised school books, in which every point of information is adjusted to such a 
nicety that they are rather works of art and books of entertainment than but 
the dull means to a desired end. 

The little flocks of children who run along the country roads in their bare 
feet ond sun-bonnets, and chip hats, do not have to squirm and twist their 
uneasy legs all day over a page in the English reader which they cannot under- 
stand. They begin their morning's Avork with a chorus, which puts them all 
in good humor to start with. Then they come to timed classes, at the tinkle of 
the bell ; they are entertained and diverted as well as instructed at every step. 
Before there is any possibility of restlessness, they go through a five-minutes 
round of calisthenics which puts a Avholesome quietus upon their muscles and 
their mischief. Wise play is so mixed with teaching that they never really dis- 
cover which is which until they find themselves ready to teach school them- 
selves in turn. 

This is the case of the present compared Avith the labor of the past. And 
in this way is the generality of education secured. The ways are smoothed, 
the tediousness beguiled and the deprivation supplanted by an affluence of 
aids. 

In 1854, Gov. Grimes, in his inaugural message, said : " The safety and 
perpetuity of our Republican institutions depend upon the diff'usion of intelli- 
gence among the masses of the people. The statistics of the penitentiaries and 
alms-houses throughout the country show that education is the best preventive 
of crime. They show also that the prevention of these evils is much less 
expensive than the punishment of the one and the relief of the other." 

So, with all our new-fangled methods, our ornamental, well-ventilated and 
well-furnished school houses, our accomplished instructors with modern notions, 
we are not extravagant. We are simply taking from the expenses of crime and 
pauperism and putting it into enduring and beautiful shape. We are helping 
to sustain the government by rearing up in every town and in every country 
neighborhood a generation of enlightened and intelligent people, cosmopolitan 



394 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

in the sense of schools, if not in that wider cosmopolitanism which comes alone 
from actual contact with the great world. 

The following statement is compiled from the last annual report of the 
County Superintendent of Schools, J. M. Porter : 

Number of districts in township ^. 8 

Number of sub-districts 93 

Number of independent districts 33 

Total number of school districts 134 

Number of ungraded schools 01 

Number of graded schools 2 

Average number of months taught 6.67 

Number of male teachers 74 

Number of female teachers 109 

Average compensation per month, to male teachers $37 00 

Average compensation per month, to female teachers 26 50 

Number of male jjupils between 5 and 21 years of age 2,806 

Number of female pupils between 5 and 21 years of age 2,596 

Number of pupils enrolled 8,935 

Total average attendance 2,575 

Average cost of tuition for each pupil per month $1 37 

Number of frame school houses 87 

Number of brick school houses 3 

Number of stone school houses 1 

Total value of school buildings $67,300 00 

Total value of apparatus 897 00 

Number of volumes in libraries 468 

SCHOOL HOUSE FUND. 

Total receipts during the year $12,539 15 

Paid for school houses and school sites 3,748 62 

Paid on bonds and interest 5,213 19 

Amount on hand 3,513 39 

CONTINGENT FUND. 

Total receipts during the year $ 7,512 22 

Paid for repairing school houses 2,973 20 

Paid for fuel 1,020 06 

Paid secretary 224 60 

Paid treasui-ers 6,254 24 

Paid for records and apparatus 10 54 

Paid for various purposes 680 11 

Amount on hand 2,323 07 

teacher's FUND. 

Total receipts $30,665 97 

Paid teachers 21,523 66 

Amount on hand 9,142 31 

Number of teachers receiving certiiicates of first grade 53 

Number of teachers receiving certificates of second grade 64 

Number of teachers receiving certificates of third grade 37 

Number of certificates gi-anted 156 

Number of applicants rejected 28 

Number of applicants examined 184 

Amount received by County Superintendent for services from October 

1, 1876, to October 1, 1877 $ 800 00 



EARLY FISCAL BUSINESS. 

The monetary affairs of a new county are never carefully recorded ; and 
hence it is that no very intelligible transcript of Treasurers' reports can be 
made. The first settlement made with a retiring Treasurer of this county, as 
shown by the Commissioners' minutes, did not take place until January, 1847. 
Mr. Templeton was the first Treasurer, and held the ofiice, if records do not 
lie, for one year. 



HISTORY OF MONROP: COUNTY. 395 

January 5, 1847, we find this entry, which is incomplete, since it does not 
show a receipt from the county for the balance ; it must be inferred that the 
Board failed to record the fact : 

T. G. Temi'leton to Monroe County, Dr. 

1845. To amount County and Territorial Taxes $146 71 

1847 — Januarys. By amount orders given up 118 34 

$28 37 
At that time the account of the Treasurer who succeeded Mr. Anderson 
was rendered, Mr. Anderson luid settled with the county on the date of his res- 
ignation, November 2, 1846, as is shown in the following statement, recorded 
at that time, two months prior to the adjustment of Mr. Templeton's account : 

Charles Anderson, Treasurer. 
184G. Dr. Cr. 

September 29th. To amount County and Territorial Taxes $250 04 

November 2d. By orders delivered up as vouchers $21 'JO 

By amount tax lists delivered up unpaid 228 14 

$250 04 
Balance due Anderson as fees for collecting $^1 09 

The next settlement with the Treasurer was made January 5, 1848 : 

John Webb to Monroe County, 

1846. Dr. Or. 
To amount of taxes not accounted for .January 1, 1848 $168 80 

By amount of county orders given up $103 48 

By amount paid 18 70 

.■5122 18 

Balance due county $46 62 

These statements are given merely as curious and interesting bits of record, 
not because they have in themselves anything of positive importance. 



A CONTESTED ELECTION. 

One of the most interesting events in the early political history of Monroe 
County is that of the stealing of the poll books of the election in 1848, which 
resulted in a contest over the seat in Congress from the First District, to which 
this county was then attached, and the unseating of William Thompson, of Mt. 
Pleasant. 

The case became a bitterly contested one, because of the high party feeling 
which existed at the time. The acrimonious spirit did not subside for years, 
and even as late as during the war, cropped out in certain quarters, notwith- 
standing the revolution which had taken place in party lines and measures. It 
is the purpose of this sketch to record, in permanent form, and from an en- 
tirely unbiased stand-point, the facts of that controversy as they are gathered, 
expressly for this Avork, from the original returns, newspaper reports and per- 
sonal narratives. 

At the time of the occurrence of the events written about, the county of 
Monroe was composed of all the territory from the west line of Wapello County 
to the Missouri River. The unorganized counties of Lucas and Clarke were 
defined in a manner preliminary to permanent establishment, the latter, 
however, being entirely unsettled by white men. The former contained not 
more than eight or ten families. 



396 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

It is necessary to revert to historic events of an earlier date, and in other 
localities, to explain the proceedings recorded hereafter. The Mormons, who 
figure conspicuously in this chapter, had suffered overthrow in their stronghold 
at Nauvoo, 111., in 1846. The misdeeds of the leader, Joseph Smith, had 
resulted in the violent death of that head of the sect, and the ascension to 
power of Brigham Young. The latter saint and ruler had decreed that the 
society should separate into numerous bands and travel westward in search of 
freedom. The exodus of the Latter-day Saints began in the year 1846. Iowa 
was the scene of unwonted activity occasioned by the flight of the refugees 
from the law. Some bands moved through the State on the line of the forty- 
second parallel ; some went through the southern tier of counties, and some 
passed oVer the territory now composing the range in which Monroe is located. 
The ultimate destination of all of these parties was Kanesville, or what is now 
known as Council Bluffs. Many of the Mormons did not reach the river in 
1846, nor even in 1847. Hundreds camped in Marshall County during that 
year, and scores of the poor wretches died from actual starvation. Women 
were confined in the open country during th^ long, cold season, and filled 
unmarked graves. The suffering of those people in all the camps, during the 
Winter of 1846—7, will never be described by human agency, and can be but 
faintly realized by the comfortably sheltered readers of this brief sketch. 

This chapter, however, has to deal with but one division of the Mormon 
party. Those who passed through this tier of counties reached Lucas County 
in the Winter of 1846-7, and located a few miles southeast of the present town 
of Chariton. There rude huts were erected and the party sojourned for several 
months. Subsequently they passed on to the river, where they also tarried for 
a, time. They were the first white "settlers" in Lucas County. 

A portion of the band of Mormons did not remain in Lucas that year, but 
pushed westward, in hopes of gaining the place of rendezvous designated by 
Young. Their hopes were blighted, however, for the weather was so inclement 
that they could not proceed. They did not reach a point beyond Clarke County. 
Three men, John Conyer, James and John Longley, became separated from the 
party and lost their way. They concluded to encamp for the Winter (of '46-7) 
where they were, and constructed a log hut. In this they lived, and attached to 
it the name of " Lost Camp," a title by which the locality is still known and 
pointed out. In the Spring, these men found other Mormons but a few miles 
from them, in the same county. The village of Kanesville became the head- 
quarters of the faithful to the creed of the Golden Book, and was the resting- 
place of the weary bands. There they recruited their wasted forces and prepared 
to encounter fresh terrors in the slow march across the plains to Salt Lake City. 

It was thus that the year 1848 found a settlement of white men in the terri- 
tory attached to Monroe County for election and judicial purposes, and it was by 
virtue of their forced residence in Iowa that the Mormons became, under the 
general statutes, legal voters in the State. Had it not been for the expulsion 
of the saints from Nauvoo and the unusually early Winter which followed their 
exodus; or, had it not been for the accident of circumstances, this somewhat 
singular history could not now be written. 

The August election, 1848, was an important one to the people of Southern 
Iowa, as has already been observed. The office of Representative in Congress 
was to be filled, and the two parties in contest, Democrats and Whigs, were 
violent in their determination to win the prize. The Whigs were gaining 
strength, and it was all-essential that the county of Monroe, then a Democratic 
region, should give a full vote and large majority to overcome the Eastern vote. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 397 

The investigation of old records impresses one with the fact that politicians 
of the old school, in the early days, were intensely shrewd ; possibly no more 
so than those of to-day, but tlie methods of working were very different then, and 
it may be that the apparent boldness was the result of a lack of means to 
"cover up the tracks." At all events, it seems to one who carefully looks at 
the matter, that more summary ways and means were then in vogue than could 
be successfully employed now. 

The opposing factions in 1848 were exceedingly jealous of one another. 
Every possible opportunity was improved to Avin the day. Because of this 
vigilance, perhaps, the Argus-eyed Democracy discovered a grand chance to 
effect the defeat of their hated rival. The Mormon vote was not only desirable, 
but was available ! Happy thought! Golden possibility ! 

The writer here deems it best to cite one of the authorities used in working 
up the succeeding portion of this narrative. A sketch of the events in ques- 
tion was prepared by the late John B. Gray, the pioneer of Monroe, and pub- 
lished in the Albia Union, May 26, 1864. From that paper we take certain 
data but are compelled to omit the article as it appeared, because of its intense 
partisan character. The fact that it is partisan causes the writer to give the 
statement of facts there made as the statement of a gentleman of honor 
(respected by all who knew him, because of his character), but still as the 
opinions of one who felt strongly on the subject at the time of the occurrence. 

It was ascertained by the Democrats that there was no doubt about the 
legality of the Mormon vote, and, what was fully as important to them, that 
the Mormons were all good Democrats. Having gained this information, the 
next step required was to erect a polling precinct at Kanesville, in Pottawattamie 
County, where the Mormons were assembled. The Board of County Commis- 
sioners, on the 3d day of July, 1848, issued the following order : 

Ordered, by said Board, that that portion of country called Pottawattamie County which 
lies directly west of Monroe County ,'be organized into a township, and that Kanesville be a pre- 
cinct for election purposes in said township, and that the election be held at the Council House 
in said village ; and that Charles Bird, Henry AHUer and William Huntington be appointed 
Judges of said election ; and that the boundaries of said township extend east as far as the East 
Nish-na-bat-ua. 

This public announcement of the plan warned the Whigs of their danger. 
Greek met Greek. It was known that the Board, then consisting of Andrew 
Elswick, William McBride and George R. Holliday, and Dudley C. Barber as 
Clerk, were Democratic. The latter officer made out the poll-books and sent 
them to the new precinct. Both parties sought the field of battle, and for a time 
the Mormon element became the favorites of the politicians, since they hold the 
held the balance of power. The Mormons at home in Nauvoo were Democratic in sen- 
timent, and the Democrats were confident of their co-operation in the time of need. 

The election took place on the 7th day of August. To the consternation 
of the Democrats and the joy of the Whigs, the vote of the new precinct was 
cast almost solidly for Daniel F. Miller, the Whig candidate, and the Demo- 
cratic candidate, William Thompson, was left out in the cold. 

The cause of this surprising conduct on the part of the Mormons is vari- 
ously explained. Some men have remarked to the writer that rumors were 
current at the time to the effect that the Democrats had offered but $1,000 in 
money, while the Whigs had seen fit to pay $1,200 for the vote; but that is 
the merest surmise, so far as any auth entic report goes. The more probable 
reason of the revolution in sentiment is that the Mormons had become" thor- 
oughly embittered at the Administration, and imagined that a Whig vote would 
spite some of the prominent men of the West. The expulsion of their sect 



398 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



from Illinois had wrought upon their temper and prepared them for wonderful 
feats. This opinion is far more sensible, and may be regarded as approxi- 
mately true. 

No sooner Avas the result of the election made known than the Democratic 
leaders took counsel, one with another, what to do. J. C. Hall came to Albia 
from Burlington, and it is asserted that he and others advised the rejection of 
the poll-books. The messenger with the returns arrived in Albia, and the canvass 
of the votes was held on the 14th day of August. Dudley C. Barber, as Clerk of 
the Board, had a deciding voice in the matter. The canvass was made at his 
log cabin, one of the three or four buildings then standing on the town plat. 

Among the influential men of the county seat was Dr. Flint, a man highly 
esteemed, but an intense partisan on the Democratic side. He was brother-in- 
law to Barber, and exerted no small influence over him. 

The little cabin was filled with excited men when the canvass was in prog- 
ress. There was present a prominent man from Jeff'erson County — Israel 
Kister. Mr. Mark, who succeeded Barber as Postmaster of the town, stood 
directly behind the Clerk when he finally concluded to reject the returns from 
Pottawattamie. Mr. Mark inquired : 

" Do you really intend to reject the returns made out on poll-books pre- 
pared by yourself, and in legal form, Mr. Barber ?" 

" Yes, sir, I do ! " responded the Clerk. 

At this juncture, further examination of the books was to be made, when 
the disputed volumes could not be found. Search was instituted and vigor- 
ously prosecuted, but to no effect. The books were gone from the table where 
they had lain but a moment before. It was announced that the books had been 
stolen, and could not, therefore, be used as returns. 

It is reported by an eye-witness of the scene that pistols were drawn and a 
general row seemed imminent, but no serious outbreak followed the coup d'etat 
of the Democrats. Of course it was clear that the Whigs had not stolen the 
books, since it was for their interest to retain them. It rested, consequently, 
with the opposing faction to explain the mysterious disappearance of the documents. 

It is stated by one well informed that Mr, Kister afterward admitted that 
he quietly secured the books during the height of the controversy, placed them 
in his saddle-bags and rode off. Mr. Kister was subsequently chosen, by the 
Democrats, State Treasurer. 

The Pottawattamie returns gone, no course remained for the canvassers but 
to issue their certificates. Following is a copy of the original records of this election : 

ABSTRACT OF ELECTION FOR REPRESENTATIVE TO THE CONGRESS OF THE UNITED 
STATES FOR THE FIRST CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICT IN THE STATE OF IOWA. 





Monroe County. ! Lucas Co. 


Clarke Co. 








a. 


.2" 
15 


15 


.2* 


3 


a 1 


c 






1 








FOR REPRESENTATIVE IN 


"S 




1 


a 


a 




l\ 








& 








CONGRESS. 


1 


o 

a 
o 
"a 
P 


a 

a 


El 

a 


H 

a 



1 
8 


1 


g 1 Majority. 
-<- 1 Chariton 


"3 



p 
1 


6 
5 



H 






William Thompson 


101 


94 


24 * 


'>1 


t 


t 


170 


^^ 


Daniel F. Miller 


47 


21 


13 




20 


101 






48 


46 























* Illegal returns. | f No election. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



399 



STATE OF IOWA, \g 
Monroe County, j 

We, Michael Lower and Thomas E. Forrest, Justices of the Peace ia and for the county of 
Monroe, State of Iowa, do hereby certify that wo this day assisted Dudley C. Barber, Clerk of 
the Boird of Coinniissioners of said county, to canvass the polls of tlie election held on the 7th 
day of August, A. D. 1848, in the counties of Monroe, Lucas and Clark, in said State, for the 
election of one Representative to the Congress of the United States, for the First Congressional 
District in said State, and we hereby certify that the foregoing contains a true and complete 
abstract of the votes given in each of the townships and precincts in each of the counties afore- 
said, for each person voted for for said office of Representative, on the said 7th day of August. 
Given under our hand and seal this 14th ilay of August, A. D. 1818. 

THO.NLVS E. FORREST, 
MICHAEL LOWER, 
STATE OF IOWA, "1 Justices of the Peace, Monroe County. 

MoNROK County. ) 

I hereby certify to the facts contained in the foregoing certificate of Thomas E. Forrest and 
Michael Lower, .Justices of the Peace of Monroe County. D. C. BARBER, 

Corners'' Clerk, Monroe County. 

William Thompson was declared duly elected, and in accordance therewith 
took his seat in the first session of the Thirty-first Congress, which convened 
in 1849. 

If we may be allowed to parody a classic quotation, uneasy sits the Con- 
gressman who is not soundly elected ! No sooner was he there than the Whigs 
made an effort to oust him. The case was laid before a proper committee, and 
voluminous discussion ensued. Finally the case was remanded to the District 
Court at Keokuk. Before a decision could be reached, an election took place 
in the State for State officers and member for the Thirty-second Congress. The 
campaign was a hot one. During the stump-speech season, and just prior to 
the election in August, a meeting was held, at which A. C. Dodge, Mr. Baker, 
et al., addressed the Democracy. At this meeting cheers were proposed for Mr. 
Barber, on the grounds that he had defeated the election of Miller. 

It may be here incidentally remarked that the August election resulted in a 
majority for the Democratic ticket in Monroe County, and that Bernhart Henn, of 
Fairfield, was elected to Congress from this district, his term beginning in 1851. 

There still remained one session of the Thirty-first Congress, and the con- 
test over the Thompson-Miller case was carried on after the August election. 
It is said that during the trial of the case in Keokuk the missing poll-books 
were accidentally produced. At all events, the court ordered a special election 
to be held on the 24th of September, 1850. The vote was taken, and resulted 
as follows in Monroe County : 

ABSTRACT OF AN ELECTION HELD ON THE 24tH OF SEPTEMBER, A. D. 1850, 

TO ELECT ONE REPRESENTATIVE TO FILL A VACANCY IN 

THE FIRST CONGRESSIONAL DISTRICT. 





d 






.1^' 


















FOR REPRESENTATIVE IN 


f3 






o 


















CONGRESS. 


s 
i 


c 
o 
c 


•a 
o 




<2 
1 




C3 

S 

§ 


a 
1 

£3 


2 

c 
o 


a 


"3 


1 


Wm. Thompson 


.S.') 


8 


8 


^'> 


5 


71 


2.S 


31 


* 


* 


19(; 


78 




14 


2 


8 
2 


1 


1 


54 
1 


23 


8 

1 






118 





























* No election held. 



400 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

STATE OF IOWA, \ 
MoNHOE C(jUNTy. ) ^' ■ 

We, Daniel A. Ricliardson and Michael Lower, Acting Justices of the Peace, in and for the 
county and State aforesaid, do hereby certify that the foregoing abstract truly sets forth the 
number of votes cast in the several townships and precincts in the county aforesaid, for each of 
the several persons voted for for the office to be filled at a special election held on the ^■Ith day of 
September, A. D. 1850, in the county aforesaid. 

Witness our hands and seals this 30th day of September, A. D. 1850. 

DANIEL A. RICHARDSON, [Seal.] 
Attest : George W. Piper, MICHAEL LOWER. [Seal.] 

Clerk Board ComWs, Monroe Co., Iowa. 

Mr. Miller was successful in the District, and held his seat during the last 
session of the Thirty-first Congress. 

Thus ended the spirited contest. It was noticed in the Valley Whig, a 
paper published at the time, that J. C. Hall testified that Mr. Kister took the 
poll-books from the Clerk's table during the originial canvass, and put them in 
Hall's saddle bags, unbeknown to the latter. That the presence of the books 
was not known until Mr. Hall arrived at home. This version is given for what 
it is worth. 

THE DAIRY BUSINESS. 

This chapter will be far more suggestive and prophetic than historic, and 
might be introduced into some current publication with more propriety, perhaps, 
than into the pages of a work of permanent value. But we give place to this 
article for the sake of the prediction implied or expressed. 

At the present time, one of the greatest industries within the reach of the 
people is almost untouched. The region is designed by nature for a dairy 
country. There is an abundance of everything needed in a crude state to intro- 
duce and conduct this important business. But in spite of all the advantages 
of soil, water and climate, there have been but two or three attempts to carry on 
dairying here, and those, for obvious reasons, proved only moderately suc- 
cessful. 

In the first place, let us consider the question in a practical manner, and 
judge by the prosperity of other localities whether Monroe County can safely 
invest in the manufacture of butter and cheese. 

What are the primary requisites in the case ? First, a fertile soil, which 
will produce a perennial sod, from which hay can be cut for winter use, and 
also which will furnish proper green pasturage during the outdoor feeding 
season. Second, a soil and climate which will produce corn. and small grains, 
artichokes, pease, etc. Third, good water, and a cheap and abundant ice crop. 

These may be regarded as the fundamental conditions necessary to the 
economic manufacture of dairy products. There are others which may be sug- 
gested to the minds of practical dairymen, but surely these are the first and 
most important points to be considered. Has Monroe County these advan- 
tages ? Yes. There is no longer a doubt as to the quality and durability of 
her sod ; the abundance and richness of her grasses, of her hay crop. She has 
a climate between that of Minnesota and Kansas — an intermediate grade which 
enables her to raise luxuriant corn, and at the same time reap rich harvests of 
small grains. It may be said that no country surpasses this for diversity and 
quantity of yield of crops. Others are better exclusive corn regions or wheat 
regions, but none combine wheat, oats, corn and the small grains in the same 
degree. Therefore, we say that this county is adapted by natural productive- 
ness for dairying. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUIITY. 401 

Can cattle thrive here ? Yes. A grade of comraon stock crossed with 
blood of pure strain, are hearty, strong in flesh and rich milkers. We doubt if 
pure bloods do as well as coarser textures ; but mixed stock is suited to the 
climate in admirable degree. 

Is the water and ice supply ample ? Yes. In quality and quantity there 
is sufficient water to warrant the erection of many creameries in the county. 

If these statements are true, why is it that so few good butter makers are 
found in the county ? We are not speaking of private dairying, but of the 
introduction of skilled men and approved machinery. Private butter making 
has no more compai'ison to creamery business than hand spinning has to the 
power loom. 

In 1866, this county produced 273,254 pounds of butter and 21,291 pounds 
of cheese ; and in 1874, 625,418 pounds of butter and 5,088 pounds of cheese. 
This exhibit shows that no systematic attention is paid to the work, but that the 
natural increase forces people into a greater production. At the same time, 
the quality ranks only as " grease " in the Eastern market, except in the few 
rare cases of choice butter makers among the farmers' wives. This is not 
intended as a reflection upon the women of the county, for it is true that the 
fault lies fully as much at the men's door as theirs. The men have not pre- 
pared suitable places in which to make and preserve the butter that is made, 
and, consequently, the most careful products deteriorate because of lack of ice 
and dairy-rooms. We do not blame the women for not working with better 
heart, under such circumstances. Dairying is laborious in the extreme and 
scarcely worth the time expended on it, if the butter so made is salable only 
at third rate or as grease. 

This article is designed to benefit both men and women. It is intended to point 
out a way by which the men can effect a revenue 365 days in the year, instead of 
having two seasons of hurry and distraction and then an idle time, so far as pro- 
duction goes ; and it is also intended to indicate this desirable improvement in 
a way to relieve the hard-worked women of a portion of their task. 

As we have said, the present system of farming furnishes a time of bustle 
and expense at seeding season, and another when harvest approaches. The 
profit rests almost entirely upon the result of one crop. If wheat runs light, 
the net result of all that year's labor is most discouraging. Between harvest and 
harvest there is work enough to do, but it does not bring in money. The farmer 
feels depressed over the hazard of his main crop, and loses half the comfort of 
living. 

Suppose the system is slightly changed. The farmer increases his past- 
urage and meadow lands, and puts more stock on his farm. He hires men to 
milk his cows, and twice a day places 300 to 500 pounds of milk on the plat- 
form near his barns. The teamster employed in the neighborhood drives by 
and carries the milk to the creamery, a mile or two distant. When he returns 
he deposits the cans filled with buttermilk on the platform, and the men care 
for them. 

Thus, day after day, an income is derived from the herd. The labor on 
the farm is not increased, for men perform the work that once so dragged upon 
the mothers and daughters. 

The milk is not the only product of the herd. There is the increase of the 
stock. In Linn County, one man who milked a herd of sixty crossed breeds, 
told the writer that those cows netted him |48 per head, the year before, in 
milk and calves, without counting the original herd. They more than paid for 
themselves in one year. This is not an isolated case. All over Linn County 



402 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

the farmers are going into dairying. They milk from ten to seventy-five cows 
each. Many of them still cling to the common stock, but the more careful 
find that the value of calves is greater with better grades, and that the weight 
and quality of blooded milk is more profitable, while the cost of keeping is but 
little increased. 

Linn County has been in the creamery business but four years, and most of 
the factories have been going but one year; but already there are 6,000 cows 
milked for them, or about three-quarters as many as are milked in this entire 
county. We predict that Linn County will use the milk of 50,000 cows before 
another century begins. 

But Linn is cited merely incidentally. Delaware County holds the prize. 
From the history of Delaware, prepared by the Western Historical Company, 
we make the following selection, which explains itself and our motive in using 
it: 

" About twenty years ago, the farmers of Delaware began to turn their 
attention to the dairy, and gradually the industries of the county have changed, 
until now (1878), it has become one of the leading dairy counties in the State, 
and the manufacture of butter, cheese and raising pork have been its leading 
agricultural interests. 

"Delaware butter commands the highest price in Eastern markets. Man- 
chester has become the great butter market of Iowa, rivaling that of any other 
State in the Northwest, and immense quantities of the dairy products of the 
county are shipped every week. 

"In 1858 or 1859, George Acres and Watson Childs, of Delaware Town- 
ship, began the manufacture of cheese, and, in 1862, Mr. Acres was working 
up the milk of about thirty cows. 

"In a public address, delivered last Winter, before the Dairymen's Associa- 
tion, Mr. Childs stated that he was obliged to peddle out his cheese for two or 
three years, when he first commenced, and used to realize 8 or 10 cents a 
pound, mainly in trade. 

"Asa C. Bowen, who began cheese making in 1858, just south of the county 
line, says that while in the mercantile business in Hopkinton, in 1856, he 
brought butter to the town from Albany, selling it at 33^ cents a pound, and 
A. R. Loomis brought butter to Manchester from Marengo, 111., about the same 
time. The introduction of the cheese vat, Mr, Bowen says, made the handling 
of large quantities of milk comparatively easy, and he was among the first to 
bring the improved plan into use in Iowa. 

" In June, 1866, the Delaware Cheese Company was organized at Delaware; 
Wm. H. Hefner, President, and K. W. Kingsley, Secretary. A building was 
erected there 24x40 feet, two and a half stories, and an experienced cheese 
maker from Madison Co., N. Y., engaged to take charge of the factory, which 
commenced operations during the month of June. It continued in opera- 
tion until about 1872, when it suspended, and the building was converted into 
a stable. 

"A cheese factory was established at Almoral in 1870, which had a remu- 
nerative run until 1875, when cheese making was given up and butter only 
manufactured ; which was kept open but two seasons, but with indifferent suc- 
cess. Soon after, R. L. and 0. E. Taylor built a cheese factory in Milo Town- 
ship, which was very skillfully managed, but in 1877, cheese making was given 
up and butter made instead. It was found that making butter was more profit- 
able than making cheese, and now comparatively little cheese is manufact- 
ured. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 403 

" The first stimulus to the butter industry was given by L. A. Loomis, of 
Manchester, who made a contract in 1862 with the Northwestern Packet Com- 
pany to supply its boats with butter. Buying for cash only, although at the 
low rate of eight or nine cents a pound, he became master of the situation, and 
would take only the best offered. Mr. Loomis bought butter without opposi- 
tion until 1864, when W. G. Kenyon began to buy, followed in 1867, by Per- 
cival & Ayers, which made competition quite sharp. 

" The manufacture of butter increased steadily until 1872, when the cream- 
ery system was inti'oduced by Mr. John Stewart, and gave the dairy business of 
the county a powerful impetus. Mr. Stewart had been dealing in dairy products 
for several years, when, in 1872, he built the first creamery or butter factory 
in the county, and, it is thought, the first in the State, on Spring Branch, near 
E. Packer's, three or four miles east of Manchester. Here he commenced buy- 
ing milk of the surrounding farmers, and making the cream into butter, according 
to the most approved method practiced by Eastern dairymen. His business 
increased, and the following year he established similar " creameries " at Yankee 
Settlement, Forestville, Ward's Corners and other places. 

" A. C. Clark & Company started a creamery at Manchester in 1874, and at 
Mason ville in 1875. 

" Having obtained the first premium for butter for several years at St. Louis, 
in 1876, Mr. Stewart determined to compete for the golden prize offered at the 
International Centennial Exposition, at Philadelphia, and received the gold 
medal for the best butter in the world. His success removed the prejudice 
existing in New York and other Eastern markets against Western, and especially 
Iowa, butter, and placed Delaware butter very high in the estimation of dealers 
and consumers, and the best grades soon commanded a higher price than the best 
New Y'^ork creamery butter. 

" The award of this medal to Delaware and Iowa was of almost incalculable 
benefit to the county and State, and is worth to the farmers of the State many 
hundred thousand dollars annually. Mr. Stewart is of the opinion that this 
region possesses certain peculiarities of climate and soil that give it superiority 
over other dairy districts. 

" An association of the dairymen was formed at Manchester, in February, 
1877, under the name of 1' NortliAvestern Dairymen's Association.' The meet- 
ing continued two days, and much instruction was given and received. John 
Stewart was elected President, and Col. R. M. Littler, of Davenport, was chosen 
Secretary. The Association met at Manchester in February, 1878, with added 
numbers and increased interest. 

" From abroad came Messrs. Folsom, J. N. Reall and Francis D. Moulton, 
of New York ; Mr. McGlincey, Secretary of the Dairy Board of Trade, Elgin, 
111.; and A. Ondesleys, Baltimore. The subjects discussed covered the whole 
business of dairying, from raising grass to shipping butter and cheese to 
market. 

"Mr. L. 0. Stevens furnished a description of the creamery at Almoral, 
which will answer, in a general way, to describe the system pursued : 

" The Almoral Creamery was established in 1876, under the name of ' The 
Almoral Dairymen's Company.' It is an incorporated company, Avith a capital 
stock not exceeding $10,000. Farmers are the stockholders. Farmers, not 
stockholders, patronize the institution, receiving for their milk, or rather the 
butter product — for butter entirely is made at this creamery — their pro" rata 
share of the net sale in market of the butter, deducting all expenses, viz.: rents, 
ice, marketing, commissions, brokerage, etc. The butter is shipped weekly, 



404 llIriTUKV OF MONROE COUNTY. 

and, in warm weather, in a refrigerator car, from Manchester to New York. 
The Company's works are equal to 500 cows. Our building is thoroughly 
fitted, with flagstones laid in cement as the groundwork, with all needful tanks, 
ventilation, etc., and with all requisites for sweetness siixd neatness. We require 
the manufacturer of the butter to be scrupulously tidy in all branches of the 
business, and also all packages of butter to be placed on the track free from 
all stains and carelessness ; the milk to be delivered in first-class condition, as 
respects neatness in milking and proper care as to cleanliness of cans and 
cooling of the milk. We propose at this creamery never to make either skim 
butter or skim cheese ; but to ever make the best article possible of cream 
butter, and to continue to fight it out, steadily and protractedly, ' on that 
line.' 

" We regard the sour milk returned to the patrons of the creamery worth 
a very large per cent, in the raising of calves to replenish the dairy, and young 
stock hogs. Whey is comparatively valueless, compared with sour milk, and 
there exists no substitute for sour milk for calves and pigs. As we run our 
creamery, we find it profitable, and are contented to run it in our (the farmers') 
best interest. 

" There are now in successful operation in the county thirty-three creamer- 
ies. The production for 1877 was largely in excess of any previous yeai-, and 
the value of butter and cheese shipped was not far from half a million of dollars. 
Over twelve hundred thousand pounds of butter were sent from Manchester. 
The product is shipped in refrigerator cars twice a week, and most of it goes to 
New York. Manufacturers estimate that the dairy product of the county for 
1878 will be materially greater than in 1877. Mr. Stewart thinks the ship- 
ments of butter for Manchester alone, this year, will reach the enormous quan- 
tity of 1,500,000 pounds." 

SWINE CULTURE. 

A controlling factor in the question of profitable dairying is the raising 
of hogs. If the products of a region are not suited to the growth of swine, 
the scheme might better be abandoned before much money is wasted in experi- 
ment. Here the advantages of the climate stand out bold and enticing. The 
cultivation of the cereals necessary to hog culture is one of the established 
facts. Corn, Brazilian artichokes, pease, and all vegetables — roots or grains — 
needed by the hog raiser, here grow in great abundance and with certainty of 
yield. 

There is a feature of this business that has not been sufiiciently enlai^ged 
upon, as yet, by the agriculturists of Monroe County. Attention has not been 
bestowed upon the breed of hogs raised, nor has the subject been considered in 
a scientific manner. Farming, hog raising and dairying are as susceptible of 
scientific analysis as are any of the several branches of trade and industry. 
Fixed laws govern them, and these rules cannot be deviated from one iota with- 
out hazard to the enterprise. 

For example, if a farmer insists that coarse stock will breed as well and sell 
as readily as fine strains ; if he insists that care is not required to fatten pork 
and place it in marketable condition, he will surely find that his neighbor, who 
differs from him in theory and pratice, wins the prize away from him in every 
case. 

The statistics show that, in 1866, there were 21,218 hogs of all ages 
returned in the county ; but the grades are not named. In 1874, the total 
number shown was 32,934, of which but 509 were Berkshire and 684 were 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUiNTV. 405 

Poland-Chinas. Only a little more than three per cent, of the entire hog ci'op 
was blooded ; while the long-nosed, thin-fianked animal was pushed upon the 
market, bringing less in price per pound and a less number of pounds in weight 
than better animals would have done with the same care and feeding. 

There is no animal so exceedingly sensitive to climatic changes as a hog. 
The best of care should be bestowed upon it. Bushes or low sheds should be 
furnished for protection against sharp winds or scorching sun, while stagnant 
pools are as injurious to a hog as they are to a man. Pens should be kept dry 
and clean, deodorized and disinfected several times each week by the use of 
carbolic acid and water. The too prevalent typhoid fever, which infects the 
air and the wells of so many farm homes, arises from the filthy sty or the un- 
cared for barnyard. 

Man and animal alike demand cleanliness, or disease will surely follow the 
violation of natural laws. 

SHEEP CULTURE. 

Although the culture of sheep does not properly belong to this chapter, we 
introduce it here in order that our prediction may be comprehensive. 

This is a grand region for sheep, when the proper grades are decided upon 
and necessary preparations made. The flock numbered only 15,039 in 1874, 
but the farmers are becoming satisfied that there is money in sheep-raising. 
The best informed men agree with this statement. Forty thousand pounds 
of wool were clipped that year. 

At present, there is little or nothing done in the way of sheep, but the 
product will be greatly increased during the next decade. 

A PREDICTION. 

On the strength of the reasonings briefly outlined herein, we feel safe in 
prophesying that Monroe County is destined to become one of the richest and 
most profitable dairying regions in the State, and that it will become noted for 
the excellence and size of its flocks and herds. 

That it is destined to become one of the greatest hog-raising counties of the 
State. 

That it is destined to become one of the most noted sheep-growing regions 
of the State. 

The county is new, and men have not determined what branches of industry 
to pursue ; but nature will settle the problem for them, and bear us out in 
our assertions. The historian who takes up our work fifty years from to- 
day will refer to this prediction, and admit that it was based on solid calcu- 
lation. 

FRUIT CULTURE. 

The first obstacle in the way of successful fruit-growing here is an igno- 
rance of the varieties which can be grown in this climate. This difficulty can 
be obviated only by careful and intelligent experiment. 

When the pioneers first settled on the prairies of Monroe County, they 
gave neither thought nor labor to the planting of fruit trees. The wild crab- 
apple, the wild grape and the prolific small fruits which filled wood and marsh, 
were sufficient to satisfy taste ibr variety of diet. 

It was several years before trees were set out in any numbers, and then a 
majority of the farmers merely stuck small trees into the ground, and expected 
ihat the marvelous stories told by traveling venders would prove true, without 
care on the part of the farmer. 



406 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

The result of such orcharding was naturally very discouraging. If the 
trees were not killed during the first Winter, they were so stunted by trans- 
planting in unsuitable soil and climate that years of patient nursing alone could 
save them or make them profitable. As no such attention was given them, 
they struggled into a blighted life and proved barren. 

In 1866, there were 10,770 fruit trees in bearing, while 27,733 were un- 
productive. Only 6,990 pounds of grapes were gathered in all the county. This 
was at a time when the fruit crop should have been abundant, but the causes 
assigned were too powerful to be overcome by a mere desire on the part of the 
farmers. 

In 1875, there were 28,745 apple trees, 6,255 cherry trees, 1,817 plum 
trees, 276 pear trees and 526 other varieties of fruits, all in bearing. The 
number of trees not in bearing aggregated only 57,651, and these included 
young orchards. 

These figures show that fruit can be rais'ed here. In most parts of the 
county, apples will eventually become an excellent crop ; but the prize can be 
won only by skillful management. 

A farmer would not think of using an unknown variety of wheat for seed, 
or a new kind of corn for planting, and then expect to reap a full harvest with- 
out proper cultivation of the soil. Why, then, should he expect to grow fruit 
from unknown trees, without even watching them, to protect them in their early 
stages from weather and insects ? 

The best orchards in the county are those which receive the best care. In 
five years' time, thrifty yield of fruit may be taken from trees which are 
three or four years old when planted, if prudent selections of varieties are 
made. The noble orchard on W. G. Clark's farm is cited in support of this 
theory. 

Let those who wish to have good orchards, first visit the fruit farms of 
experienced men, and from them learn what to do. Then let the instructions 
so received be followed to the letter — and within a decade this county will be 
famous for its fruits, especially for its apples. 



THE COAL FIELDS OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Almost in the center of the recognized coal fields of Iowa lies the county of 
Monroe. For many years the pioneers did not dream of the vast mines of 
wealth which rested beneath the surface of the earth. The fertility of the soil 
was the first consideration with them in selecting farms ; next, the availability 
of timber for building, fencing and fuel. When scientists apprised them of the 
store-houses of mineral riches upon which their houses were built, the full value 
of the deposit was not understood. Then it was that the superficial strata of 
coal Avas stripped and made to yield a revenue to the owners of the amateur 
banks, but inexhaustible beds far under the late deposits were scarcely 
dreamed of. 

The cause of this slow recognition of a now established fact, was the singu- 
larity of the primary coal banks. The order of deposition in Indiana, and other 
sections of the coal regions, was here reversed. Instead of finding the coal in 
highlands, or of rich deposit in the hills, the veins were seen to work out and 
disappear as the higher surfivces of the lands were explored. It became appar- 
ent to skilled minds that the deposits of coal were in the valleys, in basins or 
cups, and were not in uninterrupted layers. Prof. White displayed an unusual 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



407 



de>n-ee of shrewdness in his researches in the coal regions. He predicted the 
finding of large amounts of marketable coal by deep mining. 

Iowa coal averages much above the specimens of bituminous coals ot Europe, 
in value. For practical purposes it falls but six per cent, below the anthracite 
coal of Pennsylvania. As compared with the various products of this btate, 
Monroe County furnishes an admirable quality of coal. From Prof. White s 
Geological Report of Iowa the following valuable table is prepared, showing the 
avera "e richness of coal at that time. The development of the industry since 
this ?eport was made, increases the average rate of value instead of lower- 



ing it. 



TABLE OF analyses: AVERAGES OF COUNTIES. 



COUNTIES. 



Monroe 

Marion 

Mahaska.... 
Webster .... 
Wapello .... 

Warren 

Madison ... 
Guthrie — 

Jasper 

Adams 

Dallas 

Boone 

Greene 

Hardin 

Poweshiek. 



Composition of tjndried Coal. 



Composition of dried Coal. 



consumption 



a 



4.97 41 

5.87,39. 
/ 4.73 39. 
12.14 37. 
; 4.96,40. 
,!12.27|39. 
,! 6.75!31. 
;i-2.84'36. 
} 4.61i44, 
.'10.35136, 
.12.88'37 
.12.37'38 
. 9.9254 
. 7.9241 
. 5.94 38 



78 47 
88 47 



,9542 
,8545 
,02i45 
.41 43 



75 89 

85:87 
25 



86 81 

,02'87 
,07|84 
.1388 
.5681 
.3li87 
.59 85 
.79 



,.421 6.77 47^81 84.6 6i52. 



4853 

,4354 

.07|55 

.04*50 

.19 54 

.34 47 

.28()1 

.80'51. 

.7150. 

.60152. 

.7449. 

.91,49, 

92145 
.44150 

99I55 



25 43. 
1542, 

75 41, 
83'42, 
,10 43 
,77 45 
40 34 
.1441 
.98 46 
.9340. 
.87 42 
.44 43 
.69 49 
4145 
.2141 



,96 50 
,40 50 



691 8 



,84 94 
.04:92 
.5293 
.36'86 
.2491. 



8.05 
5.63 
93 
52 
,40 
.21 
.56 



16 56. 
96 57. 
48 58, 
,64 57 
76 56 

87 54 
94 65 

88 58 
65 53 
37 59 
,07-57 
,48 56 
.6050 
.79 54 
.44 58 



89.62 



19 42.92 49.701 7.38 92.62 57.08 87.25112.75 



10 
11 
10 
23 
13 
11 
27 
10 
15 
9 
6 
11 
4 
13 
85:11 



.30 

.86 
.63 
.09 
.76 
.23 
.64 
32 
07 
,51 
,86 
.78 
.73 
17 
15 



Mean 8.57139.24 45 

'~^;:Zwhite adds, iJ^^^ation of the table of analyses :" With regard to 
the practical application of these analyses to the valuation of coals, it is pei- 
haps^suffic^ent to state: ^^^^ ^^ ^^^^ .^ . ^^^^^^^^ proportional to the. amount of 

water contained in it; that is, the more ^-teiMV'''''"V'ther'the I'ce'of 
And moisture is a damage to the coal, not only because it takes the place ot 
what might otherwise be occupied by combustible matter, but also because tie 
quires some of the heat generated by the burning ^.V^'iiT.ste^^^^^^^^^^^^ 
transform it into steam, and thus to expel it. . ^^ 7^^^ ^^^ ,.^^;^'^'.^, ^'gft 
presence of large quantities of moisture m co^U ^^^'^^'^^^^^^P/' ^^^l^^'^^/- . ,^^ 
in looking over thi analyses given, it should ^e remembered t at some of the 
coals were taken fresh from the mine, others had been kept ^^\^^'^%^''']l'll 
damp room, while others had been subjected to the high temperature of u heated 
room for a considerable length of time. „ , , , ■ .. „^i„„ „f thp 
"2. The greater the per centage of ash, the less is the value of the 

'''''^''3. The more fixed carbon which the coal contains, the greater is its 
value, « 



408 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

" 4. The game holds true with regard to the volatile combustible matter, 
to a Ihnited extent^ the precise limits of which cannot be determined until we 
know the composition of this combustible matter." 

Since it is a matter of general knowledge that the surface of Monroe 
County is almost entirely underlaid with a stratum of coal, varying from a 
thickness of three or four inches to some twenty-two inches, it is needless to 
write of that fact. Earmers in many localities find small banks, Avhich enable 
them to strip out wagon loads of an inferior grade of coal, Avhich they sell to 
the people of Albia and other places, and by which means they are enabled to 
carry on a limited system of trade, as farmers in timbered regions do with 
wood. 

The real source of wealth to Monroe County is the admirable grade of coal 
produced by deep and systematic mining, by' organized companies. Of these 
we desire to write more particularly. 

The mining interests have been more fully developed in the townships of 
Pleasant and Troy. In the former the Consolidated Coal Company is operating 
very extensively at Coalfield, on the line of the Central Railroad of Iowa. The 
incorporation is a large one, and has caused the building up of a little town 
near its works. 

Tlie Union Coal and Mining Company has large interests at Avery, on the 
line of the C, B. & Q. R. R., about six miles east of Albia. West of Albia, the 
Cedar Valley Coal Company and the Albia Coal Company have mines. The 
latter concern has a very complete mine, which may be taken as a specimen 
mine of the region. 

The entire product of the county, in a commercial line, exclusive of ama- 
teur mining, aggregates at least 500 tons daily, on the average. There are 
from 600 to 800 men engaged in the business, Avhile at times the number may 
exceed even those figures. 

The Avriter visited the Albia Coal Company's mines, and, at the invitation 
of one of the proprietors — for the concern is a copartnership — inspected the 
subterranean works. The mines cover a superficial area of 480 acres, and are 
located on the main line of the C, B. & Q. R. R., about three miles west of 
Albia. 

The surface conveniences are admirable. Three trains daily carry the 
loaded cars from the side tracks, and shipping facilities are all that could be 
desired. A little hamlet has grown up in the neighborhood of the mines. At 
the works we were met by Mr. Miller, the Superintendent, and shown the outer 
machinery. A double-cylinder stationary engine operates the hoisting appa- 
ratus in the shaft. Over the mouth of the pit is the usual derrick for dumping 
the cars, and beneath the spouts a side track is laid. 

The external arrangements of a mine are well known to all who reside in 
the county, but it is safe to say that there are thousands here who have never 
descended the shaft. As many persons have lived within sound of the roar of 
Niagara, and yet never have seen the falls, merely because they were so easy of 
access as to be nothing of a curiosity — so, undoubtedly, many have dwelt within 
a few miles of the mines of Monroe County without entering the gloomy cav- 
erns of the earth. 

It was not without some sense of the risk incurred that we contemplated the 
journey before us, as Mr. Miller announced that all Avas ready, and the engineer 
placed his hand on the lever of his engine. We cast a glance at the wire cable, 
wound so tightly about the drum, and ventured the observation that probably 
such a cable would sustain an immense weight. It was our first trip beneath 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 409 

the earth, and a feeling of pride struggled hard with a natural spirit of caution. 
We stepped to the mouth of the shaft and looked downward. Blackness 
alone was visible. One hundred and thirty-five feet below, in the mine, rested 
the cage that was to ascend as the one at our feet passed down into perpetual 
night. The shaft is some six by twelve feet in size, divided into two sections 
by a partition of planks and timbers. The hoisting machinery works with a 
reverse motion, so that one cage ascends while the other descends. 

Mr. Miller stepped boldly on the cage and told us to follow. It was surely 
a pardonable bit of egotism if we tried to step lightly on the platform, suspended 
thus over that awful abyss. The fabled grasshopper thought to relieve the 
stalled oxen, who could not drag the load of hay, by jumping off. 

"All ready ! " cried Mr. Miller to the engineer. A creak, a fierce puffing 
of the escaping steam, and without jolt or shock the cage whizzed downward. 
An instant later and Mr. Miller told us to look upward. Far in the distance a 
square patch of daylight told us that, come what might, there was no escape 
now. We had been lavored by the engineer with an " easy " descent, but in 
ten seconds a slight jolt, an announcement, "here we are ! " a voice from some- 
where, and a strange glimmer of smoky lamps told us that the cavern had been 
reached. 

" Sit down low," said a voice in our ear, and as we obeyed the car slid 
rapidly from the platform into a gulf of darkness. We were in the mine. 

As we scrambled out of the car and attempted to stand upright, the Hash of 
a pair of tiny mule's heels awakened a lively sense of personal insecurity. 
There in the main corridor stood a diminutive specimen of a mule, and Ave were 
informed that he was a new importation, unused as yet to the ways and manners 
of a mine. It was convenient just then to make as extended a detour as possible 
around the peculiarly demonstrative little animal, as the Superintendent led the 
way along the "road." 

A double railroad track extended ahead and was lost in the darkness. 
Along this we struggled by the dim light of a lamp which served to render the 
darkness visible. 

From somewhere there suddenly echoed a volley of imprecations, accom- 
panied with an emphatic desire for something to " get up," and a rumbling 
began in the distance. No such language could emanate from the lips of any 
mortal but a mule-driver, and no other beast of burden ever needed the earnest 
supplication thus bestowed upon it. 

Something sounded like the slamming of a door, and the noise of car and 
driver grew indistinct. 

On and on we groped our way. Now stooping our head to avoid an over- 
hanging beam, anon relieving our strained back by standing erect. A cold 
blast of air rushed past us and filled our lungs with a grateful breath. 

Mr. Miller paused and stood before a barrier across our way. The myste- 
rious noise of a jarring door was explained. " This," said the Superintendent, 
" is a door for turning the currents of air and ventilating the rooms in which 
the miners are at work." 

But where do the currents of air come from ? We pushed aside another 
door, and the question was answered. The infernal regions were revealed ! 
We looked about us, half expecting some undefined realization of the Inferno. 
The door opened. Instead of Lucifer, a swarthy miner entered the gloAv'ing 
recess. Before us, in an arch so deep and far-reaching as to defy the range of 
vision, notwithstanding the lurid glare of the fire that raged upon the forward 
grate, there leaped and flashed long tongues of flame. 



410 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

We were in tlie furnace room. A vaulted chamber overhead, around on 
every side walls of coal, opened in numerous places by yawning pits that re- 
vealed nothing ; but from whence issued such blasts of air ? 

The furnace is an arch of brick masonry, extending backward into the solid 
coal for thirty feet. There it intersects a shaft six feet in diameter, opening to 
the surface of the earth, and rendered greater by a wooden structure fully fifty 
feet in height. The heat generated by the fire on the single grate now used is suf- 
ficient to create a draft of air through every cranny of the mine. Another grate, 
however, might be paced with safety in the furnace, and the heat intensified a 
hundred-fold. If that were done, the ventilating shaft would purify a mine 
of twice the capacity of the one now owned. 

As we stood gazing at the marvelous construction of this system of ventila- 
tion and contemplating the plat of the mine, the door of the chamber was again 
opened, and Mr. Ramsey, a graduate of the best mining and civil engineering 
college of England, was introduced. To this gentleman's skill is due the suc- 
cess of the mine in which we stood. 

Under Mr. Ramsey's guidance, the inspection of the mine was continued. 
Down into chambers that were worked as far as prudence would permit and into 
solitary corridors we passed, close behind the little flickering lamp that seemed 
determined to be blown out by the savage gusts of air. Now turning to the 
right, now to the left, and again going we knew not whither, under low-arched 
passages and through deserted rooms, but always, everywhere in blackness, with 
b-ut one little spot of red where the lamp flared, on we scrambled. The foot- 
ing was insecure in places, because of the bits of coal that lay strewed about. 

Suddenly, when our nerves were wrought to as intense a pitch as seemed 
consistent with comfort, a crash like smothered thunder sounded in our ears ! 
Was the mine falling in ? Would Mr. Ramsey be kind enough to tell a suffer- 
ing mortal what that report was ? Were we near the main shaft ? Why, that 
was merely a "shot." We were glad to know that, but was anybody killed, did 
he suppose ? 

A look of amusement passed over the broad, intelligent face of the English- 
man. Then came a roar of infernal artillery: boom ! boom ! boom ! 

"The miners are blasting in this part of the works. Let us go around there 
and see them do it," said Mr. Ramsey. To stay where we were was to be lost ; 
to go over to the works seemed like sealing our doom. We thought a moment, 
and then concluded to go. 

A fire-fly light shone far ahead. A gruff" voice sounded quite near at 
hand : " Good day ! " it said. Good day, and in that night ! " Good day," we 
answered and pushed on. The sepulchral voice sounded a moment in conversa- 
tion with some other somber vocal shade, and ceased. 

Here the miners are at work. The blast which sounded so loudly a moment 
before had scattered huge masses of coal about, filling the " room " with frag- 
ments. One man was working to secure these for transportation on the cars, 
which ran on the track at the mouth of the cavern. Another man was picking 
into the solid wall, with a small pick-ax, cutting a perpendicular trench, or 
crevice, several inches in-depth and six inches in width. When this was done, 
he intended to drill into the wall, several feet away, and there insert a cartridge 
of powder, of perhaps two pounds in weight. The explosion of such mines had 
caused the Titanic thunders which had so reverberated through the galleries. 

The "rooms," as the compartments are called, are worked by two men in 
each. The plan of the mine is like that of a town. Accurate surveys are 
made and main streets laid out. From these, at regular intervals, passages are 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 411 

cut, at right angles, and massive columns of coal are left as supports for the 
slated roof. When several yards in depth are reached, the passages are widened 
into "rooms," as though toAvn lots were excavated leaving a wall between. The 
walls are left until the mine is exhausted in the limits, when they, also, may be 
partially removed. The blocks of coal are put into cars, from each of these 
many rooms, and run to the main shaft, where they are lifted to the surface of 
the earth and dumped into flat cars on the railway. 

Mules are employed to do the hauling. The smaller animals arc chosen, 
because of the limited space in the roadways. In this mine there are seven 
mules, which live under ground. Stables are fitted, and with the the exception 
of sunlight, every convenience of a surface stable is there supplied. These 
mules become very wise. They soon learn what is required of them, and 
respond as readily to the profanity of a subterranean driver as they would to 
the imprecations of an adept army teamster. 

Mr. Ramsey has a convenient little office fitted up near the shaft, and tool 
rooms are also cut out of the coal wall. Owing to the admirable ventilation of 
the mine, it is always cool there. The mine is regarded as one of the best 
arranged in the State. 

The miners get so accustomed to their work that they often express pity for 
the poor fellows who have to labor in the sun. They are a world unto them- 
selves. Ten hours out of the twenty-four are spent in the e-irth, the workmen 
taking their dinners with them into the pit. They are paid by the amount 
done, not by the day. As a general thing they are a hardy, healthy class. 

When the shaft was reached, after our trip, a cage was just ready to ascend. 
We stepped aboard. Mr. Ramsey rang the bell, there was a feeling of insecu- 
rity beneath our feet for eight seconds, and we stepped once more on solid 

^ ■ THE ECLIPSE OF 1869. 

Every inhabitant of Monroe County, save those deprived by misfortune of 
sight, had ample opportunity to observe the startling phenomena attending the 
total eclipse of the sun on the afternoon of August 7, 1869, the whole of the 
county being wnthin the line of the totality, or within the belt 156 miles in 
breadth in which the body of the moon completely hid the sun from view. In 
the absence of any local description of the sublime spectacle, recourse is had to 
an account written by the well-known astronomer and graphic writer, E. 
Colbert, who was one of the observers from the station at Des Moines. Noth- 
ing was specially noticeable during the encroaching motion of the moon, until 
only a slender crescent of sunlight remained, except a diminution of light, 
giving a pallid cast to objects in the far horizon. When the disk of the sun 
was almost covered and the light began to diminish sensibly, a chilliness crept 
into the air, not like the coolness of a Summer evening, but like the biting 
fingers of a Winter storm. This reduction in temperature was almost awful in 
its swift approach. Birds and domestic fowls sought their roosts, dogs and 
horses manifested "much uneasiness and in some instances positive terror, anl 
even cattle huddled together in fear at the swiftly approaching dark- 
ness. 

The corona, as viewed through an excellent glass, was remarkably different 
from all preconceived notions on the subject, and from all previous descriptions, 
both in size and shape. It has always been represented as nearly annular (ring 
formed), of about equal breadth all the way round the edge of the moon, "and 
not more than one-tenth of her apparent diameter. Tlie corona of the 7tli was 
exceedingly irregular in its outline, and in some places projected to a distance 



412 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

fully half the apparent diameter of the moon, or nearly 500,000 miles. The 
greatest length Avas almost identical with the direction of the moon's path across 
the face of the sun, which very nearly coincided with the plane of the ecliptic. 
From the east side a mass of light shot out to a distance of five or six digits ; 
it was about thirty degrees wide at the base, and shaped nearly like the remote 
half of a silver-poplar leaf. Near the moon it shone with an almost uniform 
white light, but within a short space it broke up into brilliant rays, almost 
parallel with each other, and all pointing nearly toward the center. Still 
further out, these rays assumed more of a streaky character, seeming to lie 
against a darker background, and toward the summit they faded away into a 
more diflFused and milder light, though still distinct and bright. Near the ex- 
tremity it appeared more like a cumulus cloud, but the central direction of the 
rays was plainly visible. It melted away into the azure background almost 
imperceptibly, but the outline was perfect, except at the very extremity of the 
leaf-shaped mass. On the other side of the disk was a corresponding tongue, 
but less regular, and extending only about two-thirds as far into the void. This 
portion was more brilliant near the base than its counterpart, and was sharply 
defined at the very extremity, the rays blending so thickly that it required a 
steady gaze to separate them. The extent of this portion was about 285,000 
miles. One observer saw the light reflected from the moon's edge at a distance 
of 54,000 miles from the sun's body, while the light was reflected from the 
other edge at a distance of 74,000 miles. The total width of the corona was 
about 1,600,000 miles. 

The broadest mass of covered light was visible on the left (in the southwest 
quarter). This sprung from an arc of about fifty degrees on the moon's circum- 
ference to a height of three digits, or 234,000 miles. This mass was more dif- 
fused than either of the others, and separated near the extremity into narrow 
leaflets of light, something like the flame from a thinly spread bed of coals, 
only there was no red, the light being pure white, with a faint coruscation. 
Opposite to this, on the right, was another leaf-spread mass of four digits 
in height, on a basis of twenty to twenty-five degrees, and like a parabola in 
general outline, which was, however, broken up on the outer side into jets. 
Another broad sheet sprung up on the northeast, toward the zenith, nearly 
rectangular in shape, and three to four digits high, the upper third part being 
divided irregularly into tongues of light, formed by assemblages of rays. 
Between these large masses the circumference of the lunar orb was filled up by 
radiate lines of brilliant light, extending on an average a digit and a half in 
height, or 125,000 miles from the sun's surface. It was noticeable that this 
continuous band was the narrowest on the lower left-hand side (southwest by 
south), averaging about two-thirds of the width elsewhere, and was badly 
broken on its entire outline, as if the regularity were interfered with by the 
action of the string of bead-like protuberances jutting up through the interior 
portion of its volume. 

The full amount of this irregularity was not perceptible with the naked eye, 
but the general distribution of long and short rays was the same. To the 
unaided vision the narrower portions of the corona were visible and bright ; but 
the tongue-like extensions faded out into nothingness, whereas the telescope 
gave a definite outline all around, except at the summit of the first-named pro- 
trusion. The apparent color of the protuberances was a pinkish red. The 
instant that the last film of light had vanished, leaving the sun in utter 
darkness, and simultaneously with the out-flash of the corona, the line of pro- 
tuberances on the south limb burst into view. Soon after the western edge of 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 413 

the moon had advanced sufficiently to uncover tlie protuberances on that side, 
and the four largest remained distinctly visible till the last glimmer of light 
was visible, when they vanished with tlie corona, leaving the world in tlie deep 
darkness of total eclipse. A moment passed, and those occupying elevated 
positions could see the shadow of approaching darkness moving toward them 
swiftly as the ripples are raised on a placid lake by a Summer breeze, but 
awful, intense and terrible — fearful as a progression of spirits in the lower circle 
of the "Inferno." A few seconds of expectancy and the light was gone. It 
was an interval of absolute silence and of total darkness ; for tlie eyes of the 
observer had been contracted by the rays of the sun, and needed two or three 
seconds to dilate sufficiently to distinguish any object whatever. Nothing ter- 
restrial could be seen, the darkness was too great ; but by looking upward the 
stars could be noticed to creep out, one by one, until over a dozen could be dis- 
cerned with the naked eye. 



THE HANGING OF GARRETT THOMPSON. 

Every new country is infested more or less with desperate men. Those 
who prey upon society find a wider field in which to operate if they are removed 
from the more thoroughly organized judiciary systems. When the war broke 
out, this county was troubled by a class of men who dwelt upon the borders of 
secessiondom and committed depredations on loyal, peace-loving citizens. A 
tragic event occurred in 186G, when society was still demoralized, which was 
but the natural result of a long forbearance, until submission to outrage had 
ceased to be virtue. Lynch law is terrible to contemplate, but there are cir- 
cumstances under which the introduction of summary punishment seems almost 
warrantable. The tragedy which forms the topic of this chapter is one which 
is still fresh in the minds of many in the county. The following account of the 
aflFair is taken from the Albia Union, of June 7, 1866, and is said to be as 
nearly correct as it is possible to relate such a story. At all events, it is prob- 
able that the account here reproduced is more accurate than any sketch pre- 
pared to-day would be. The Union says : 

" Our town and county, during the past week, have been the theater of an 
intense excitement, owing to the capture of a supposed band of horse thieves 
and the summary execution of the ringleader by the Vigilance Committee. It 
is due the public that a correct statement of the whole transaction should be 
given, and we, therefore, shall attempt to give the plain, truthful and un- 
varnished facts as they occurred. 

" It will be remembered that, three or four years ago, horse-stealing began 
to be of more frequent occurrence than formerly, so much so that many of the 
farmers owning horses then organized a Vigilance Oommittee for the pursuit and 
arrest of horse thieves and evil-doers, which seemed to have a salutary eftect for 
a considerable time. During the last year, however, horse-stealing and various 
other crimes have been on the increase, and within the last few months, has 
been carried on to such an extent, and with such brazen-faced impunity, that 
it became apparent that something must be done for the public safety, and the 
subject began to be agitated ; but as the people of Monroe County are pre- 
eminently a law-abiding and long-suffering people, no action had been taken by 
the society. 

"On the night of the 13th ultimo, Mr. James McFadden had a span of 
very fine horses stolen, for which he had refused $425 : and on the night of 



414 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

the 16tli, Mr. Woodruff was robbed of about ninety dollaTS in money; and on 
the night of the 17th, Mr. E. B. Bill had a horse stolen, together with a horse 
belonging to Benjamin Asbury, and saddles and bridles from Mr. R. Buchanan, 
on the same night. But a short time previous, a wagxDn was stolen from Mr. 
Joseph Bone. Immediately after the stealing of the last-named horses, members 
of the above-mentioned committee were dispatched in pursuit, covering all points 
of the compass, with directions to ride two days, and if any trail was discovered, 
the party finding it should pursue to the end of the trail, making every possible, 
exertion to capture the thieves, and, if possible to recover the stolen horses. 

" One of the pursuing parties fell upon the trail half-way from Albia to 
Blakesburg, and, by an intricate and difficult way, succeeded in tracing them 
through by roads as far as one and a half miles east of Troy, in the western 
part of Van Buren County, in this State, at which point all further efforts to 
discover their route failed. The description given of one of the thieves seemed 
to point to Garrett Thompson, a suspicious character living about four miles 
Avest of Blakesburg. It was also ascertained that he was absent from home at 
the time the horses were stolen, and returned home on the following Tuesday 
night, making an absence of seven days, and bringing with him a new wagon, 
which he reported he had taken on an old debt, and about which he gave sev- 
eral conflicting statements, as well as having taken an unusual method of con- 
veying the same home. It was also ascertained in the neighborhood from 
which he recently moved to this county that he had the reputation of being a 
noted horse thief, murderer, house burner, and leader of an organized band of 
horse thieves and outlaws. Hence suspicion rested strongly upon him. 

" It was also ascertained that a daughter of his — Mrs. Ellen Ellis — accom- 
panied the thieves and wagon stolen from Mr. Joseph Bone to-the house of Mr. 
Mc Williams, at a place bearing the euphonious name of ' Possum Hollow,' 
in Missouri. Mrs. Ellis has the reputation of being a lewd and abandoned 
woman, as Avell as an expert horse thief. 

" Upon a return of the pursuers, a meeting of the Vigilance Committee 
was called, at which meeting about sixty substantial farmers, and among the 
very best of the citizens of our county, were present. This Committee appointed 
eight of its number, and a Director or Chairman, to look after certain suspicious 
persons, among whom was included the above-named Garrett Thompson. They 
were also instructed, if they deemed it advisable, to make arrests, and, if nec- 
essary, to call upon other members of the Committee to assist in making the 
arrests. And knowing of the many thefts of horses within the county that had 
occurred Avithin the last fourteen months, not one of the thieves had been 
arrested and punished by the civil law, the Committee thought it advisable to 
hold any prisoners in their custody until further consultation. 

" An adjournment of the Committee was made to last Saturday, the 1st day 
of June. After investigation and consultation, the persons appointed with power 
to make arrests determined to operate on Friday night last. Accordingly, they 
called upon sufficient numbers and proceeded to arrest Garrett Thompson, 
Thomas Smith, Harrison Gibson, John Hull, Hiram Hull, and two brothers of 
the name of Hill, the two last-named residing in Blakesburg, just over the line in 
Wapello County. Thompson was arrested on Friday morning, near Blakes- 
burg, as he was attempting to escape from the county on his way to Missouri, 
having got information as to the action of the Vigilance Committee. Thomas 
Smith was arrested on Friday night, at the house of one Petty, in the outskirts 
of Albia. He attempted to escape, and ran for some distance ; but was brought 
to by several pistol shots aimed at him. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 415 

" The prisoners were then all marched out to a place near the residence of 
William Stoops, on Avery Creek, to a small valley bounded on one side by a 
skirt of timber, through which passes a small and beautiful creek. When this 
was accomplished, couriers were sent to notify all the members of the Committee, 
and also all good citizens, especially farmers, of what had transpired up to this 
time, and requesting their presence for counsel. 

"At daylight next morning, the people of the county began to arrive, and 
also the merchants, attorneys and citizens from Albia, and continued coming 
until one or two o'clock in the afternoon, at which time the crowd numbered 
about five hundred people. When the vast assembly had come together, the 
person who had been selected by the Vigilance Committee to make the arrest, 
came forward and called the attention of the people, informing them that the 
prisoners had been arrested and were on the ground ; that his duties had been 
performed, and that he felt himself released from all further responsibility, only 
as a citizen. After electing a chairman, the sense of the meeting was taken, 
which unanimously voted for selecting twelve good men to hear the testimony 
in regard to the prisoners. The twelve men were then chosen. A Marshal 
was also appointed, who was instructed to preserve order and remove any suspi- 
cious persons who might be present. It appeared, however, that there were 
none. He was then directed to remove all boys from off the ground, and to 
allow no profane language or disorderly conduct. 

" The jury was then called, and the Avitnesses and the prisoner, Garrett 
Thompson, were brought forward ; the testimony was heard and the prisoner's 
statement was made. Questions were put to the witnesses and the prisoner by 
the Foreman of the jury. 

" The jury then retired, and after mature and dispassionate deliberation, 
brought in a verdict of ' Guilty of horse-stealing and othei' outrages, viz. : 
house-burning and murder.' 

" The verdict being publicly read by the Foreman to the vast concoui'se of 
people, was quietly received, with as little outward demonstration as a verdict 
of a jury before any civil court. The audience was then seated, and a motion 
was made that the prisoner, Garrett Thompson, be hanged by the neck till dead. 

" The motion was amended to simply tar and feather, which being bi'iefly 
debated and the amendment withdrawn, the original motion was carried in the 
affirmative, only one person voting in the negative out of about three hundred 
voters. An Executive Committee of ten was appointed to notify the prisoner of 
the sentence, and twenty minutes allowed him to confess or make known his re- 
quests, etc. ; the Committee went in discharge of that duty. 

" Forty minutes were given him and he made no confession, under the im- 
pression, no doubt, that the Committee would release* him at last, as had been 
done before. A scaffold was then erected under a tree, and he was brought and 
placed upon it. He then requested that his body might be given over to his 
family, and denied any guilt of crime. The entire audience then uncovered 
their heads in the most solemn and impressive manner, and a most fervent and 
impressive prayer was offered to Almighty God. 

" The rope was adjusted round his neck. Then the other prisoners were 
brought to the place to witness the execution, and when the fatal moment had 
come the prisoner said he did ' kill one man.' A moment, and the soul of Gar- 
rett Thompson was launched into eternity. 

" During all this time the most perfect order and decorum were preserved — 
no railing or indignity was offered to any of the prisoners, and none would for 
a moment have been permitted. Thus, in mid-air, in silence, hung the leader 



416 HISTORl OF MONROE COUNTY. 

of a dangerous compact of criminals, as a solemn warning to bis associates in 
crime. 

'' The remaining criminals were remanded back to tbe custody of their guards. 
Committees were appointed to wait upon eacb prisoner and take any statements 
and confessions they might choose to make, and after an examination they were 
all discharged except Thomas Smith, but not without strong suspicion resting 
upon some of them, though not sufficient evidence could be obtained to hold 
them. 

" The body of Thompson was delivered over to his family, who had by this 
time arrived on the ground with a wagon. His son, a hopeful youth of about 
17, threatened revenge, and said some of the company were ' marked ' men 
henceforth. He is a promising candidate for the gallows, sooner or later, and 
mixes up the most blasphemous oaths with his other words in about the ratio of 
three oaths to one Avord. 

" Smith, who is regarded as a very dangerous and bad man, took matters 
very coolly, and even jested during the execution of his comrade in crime. He, 
however, made a partial confession, and was retained in custody upon the con- 
dition that his life would be spared if he would honestly divulge all he knew in 
relation to horse stealing in our county. 

" The President of the Vigilance Committee appointed a meeting for the 
society at the Court House in Albia, at 1 o'clock P. M., Monday, June 4th, 
when Smith was again brought before it, and made some important depositions 
in regard to his course of conduct in the thieving business. He was ironed 
and turned over to the civil authorities to be tried by due course of law. 

" We now hope to have some respite from the almost nightly depredations 
of this marauding band of outlaws, if this terrible warning has its intended 
effect. For the last two or three months, no man who owned a good horse could 
lie down at night with any certainty of finding him in the stable in the morning, 
and indeed his horses were the subject of his first waking thought in the morn- 
ing. And the fact that in every case they escaped with their booty, and being 
so well organized as to thwart all efforts to bring them to justice, encouraged 
and prompted them to act with impunity, which so exasperated the community 
as to bring on the extreme measures just witnessed in our midst. Let not peo- 
ple who are not cognizant of the facts, say that these transactions were controlled 
by a wild, fanatical and irresponsible mob violence, for such was not the case. 
The men who controlled the whole movement were among our very best, most 
moral, upright, law-abiding citizens. It was simply the stern resolve of an out- 
raged community to right the most grievous wrongs which the law failed to reach." 

It IS said that the statement concerning the erection of a scaffold is inaccu- 
rate. One informant says that a wagon was used. Hovrever, this is a question 
of no special moment. 

The action of the Vigilantes naturally produced considerable comment. 
Newspapers took up the theme and enlarged upon the enormity of the deed. 
In vindication of those who participated in the affair, the Union, under date of 
June 14, 1866, published the following editorial : 

The Hawk-Eye of Saturday, the flth inst., comes out in a leader reflecting in somewhat 
severe terms upon the course pursued by the Vigihmce Committee, and which course was indorsed 
by the citizens of Monroe County, in regard to the execution of the horse thief, murderer and 
rebel bushwhacker, Garrett Thompson. 

Now, we feel no spark of unkindness toward the editor of the Hawk-Eye on account of his 
strictures, for it is expected of editors that they should always wield their pens in the defense 
of morality and right, and against what might seem to them as acts of lawlessness when legal 
means should have been used. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 417 

But we beg leave to assure our friend of the Hawk-Eye that there is not a more intelligent, 
more orderly or law-abiding community in the State of Iowa, than the citizens of Monroe 
County; and no act would liave been further from their thoughts and desires than the hanging 
of that wicked man, had it been possible to bring him to justice in any other way. He had 
been driven out of Missouri, as he alleged himself, no doubt for the commission of the darkest 
crimes, as he acknowledged himself to be a murderer. 

He went from there to Keokuk County, and was there considered a horse thief and rebel 
bushwhacker; driven thence, he located in a suspicious locality in this county, and continued 
to pursue his course of crime. In all his proceedings, so adroit was he in his nefarious business 
that no sufficient proof could be brought against him to bring him to justice by civil process. 

Under such circumstances, what could the people of Monroe County do otherwise than 
what they did, except to turn the accomplished villain loose again to prey upon society, or to 
drive him out of the county to be a curse upon other localities. 

The Hatvk-Ei/e's lecture upon the subject of ethics is good — sounds beautiful in theory, but 
under aggravated circumstances, such as the people of this county have experienced, his Iteauti- 
ful theory fails in practice — not because our laws are not good or our officers are not efficient 
men, but simply because the criminal transactions of organized bands of midnight outlaws are 
so secret in their operations and so systematized that it is nest to an impossibility to get suffi- 
cient legal proof to convict them. 

The same issue contained the following notice of the proceedings of the 
Committee : 

" The Vigilance Committee is surely yet silently operating to bring to jus- 
tice or exterminate from the community, the extensive gang of horse thieves 
and other scoundrels who have, for the last six months, rioted in a carnival of 
crime to the terror of all good citizens. After the execution of Garret Thomp- 
son, followed by the confession of Thomas Smith, the Committee met on the 
following Monday, the 4th, at which meeting a committee was appointed from 
the society, with discretionary powers to make arrangements for overtaking and 
recovering stolen horses, etc. 

"A note was presented and read at the meeting from some citizens of 
Orleans, a small town in Appanoose County, near the State line, and from the 
information given in the note it was deemed advisable to arrest and bring 
before the Vigilance Committee two notorious and suspicious persons named 
David Marney and John Foster, who were living in the vicinity of Orleans. 
Three persons were detailed from the society to make arrests, and in pursuance 
of their instructions started on Monday evening, arriving at Orleans on Tues- 
day evening, at which place they were advised that the two men spoken of had 
been seen near Drakeville about the middle of May last, riding strange horses 
and were going up Fox Creek westward. 

"After satisfying themselves of the truth of this by a conversation with the 
parties seeing them, they determined upon making the arrests, and proceeded 
on the night of Wednesday of last week to arrest David Marney and John 
Foster. They were soon surrounded by suspicious looking persons, friends of 
the arrested parties, but no demonstrations were offered. Immediately after 
the arrest the prisoners were taken to the hotel, where they were kept in cus- 
tody until next morning, when twenty or more of the responsible citizens of 
the county came forward volunteering their services as an escort to assist in 
bringing them up to the Vigilance Committee of this county. Preparations 
being made, the prisoners were placed on horseback and arrived that night at a 
point adjacent to the residence of William Stoops. A rain-storm being appre- 
tended, the prisoners were conducted to private residences in the vicinity and 
guarded through the night. 

" The next morning, the citizens having been notified, began to arrive at an 
early hour, and by 10 o'clock, A. M., hundreds were upon the ground. " The 
prisoners were then delivered over by the parties who had arrested them to the 
Vigilance Committee. The audience appointed a Chairman, after which a motion 



418 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

was made and carried that a committee of three be appointed to confer with 
each prisoner separately, and to take their confessions, with instructions to as- 
sure the prisoners that if thej confessed fully all their thefts, and also the par- 
ticulars connected with them, and the persons associated with them in crime, 
they should be released to the civil authorities, to stand their trial by due course 
of law. 

"The committees entered upon a discharge of their duties, and in about an 
hour retui-ned, having obtained their confessions. The confessions were then 
read to the audience, except the names of the parties implicated, which were 
withheld from the public for obvious reasons. The prisoners confessed to the 
stealing of twenty or thirty horses, and also to the stealing of three or four 
hundred sheep. 

" A committee was then appointed to conduct the prisoners to the Sheriff of 
Davis County, with a copy of their confessions. 

"John Hull, who had been arrested with Garret Thompson, but released 
for want of evidence to commit him, was again sent for by a committee, and 
when brought before it, acknowledged having called for nitric acid in company 
with Harry Gibson, who paid for it, and that they gave it to Garret Thompson, 
and with which he probably burned the foreheads of a black mare three years 
old, and a sorrel horse of the same age, which had been taken up by Mr. Selby, 
of Urbana Township, and which were supposed to have been stolen, and after- 
ward turned loose by Garret Thompson's son. The horses were present on 
the ground, and we are informed that their foreheads had been horribly burned 
by the application of nitric acid, or some other preparation, for the purpose of 
disfiguring them. They were fine and valuable^ horses. After being further 
interrogated on some minor matters, Mr. Hull was released. 

" The audience then raised a purse for the purpose of defraying the expense 
of taking the prisoners to Bloomfield, and adjourned. 

" We believe it is the stern and inflexible intention and determination of 
the Vigilance Committee to thoroughly investigate and break up this foul nest 
of midnight marauders and horse thieves, at any cost; and from what we know 
of the character of the men having the business in charge, Ave are confident it 
Avill be done. Our farmers and others owning good horses are tired of sleep- 
ing every night in their stables, with their fire-arms by their sides, to guard their 
property." 

It will be remembered that the men Joliji and Hiram Hull, who were 
arrested at the same time with Thompson, were released, from lack of evidence 
by which to convict them as his accomplices. Tom Smith was retained, upon 
confessing his guilt and promising such revelations as should enable the author- 
ities to discover and apprehend other guilty parties.- He was taken to Wapello 
County and placed in jail, and after an incarceration of about two months sig- 
nified that he was ready to give some information. Consequently, Mr. E. M. 
Bill, Isaac Watson and A. M. Giltoner visited him in jail, where they received 
the following statements, which investigation proved to be true : Smith said 
that the Hulls were horse thieves, the most active and dangerous of the band, 
and that he could assist them in finding some of their booty. Thomas Foster, 
who lived within a half mile of the Hulls, had had a fine team of mares stolen. 
These, Smith said, were down in Missouri, near where D. P. Clay and Jake 
Hull had fled and were living. Foster went there and found his horses, as was 
stated, after their absence of between one and two years. He also told the 
Committee of many other like cases, which they traced up and found to be 
true. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 419 

This, of course, satisfied the Committee of Smith's sincerity, and the two 
Hulls were arrested and prosecuted before a Magistrate, who held them in 
bonds of $1,600 each to appear and answer at court. 

At the November term following, they were indicted, charged with offenses 
as above related. Their cases w^ere continued to the May term, 1867, at which 
time they obtained a change of venue to the District Court of Wapello County, 
which convened in two weeks afterward. Then their cases were continued to 
the November term, 1867. 

The State appeared promptly for trial ; but owing to the various motions of 
the defendants for a continuance, the trial was kept back and delayed the first 
week of the term until Saturday afternoon, when a jury was impaneled to try 
John. The trial lasted into the third week, and a verdict of guilty was 
returned. 

Hiram was then put on trial ; but, owing to the intricacies of the law, was 
acquitted. John was sent to the Penitentiary for five years, the utmost penalty 
of the law. 

Two more thieves, Ross and Mann, were tried in the District Court, and 
sentenced — Mann to two years, and Ross to five, in the Penitentiary. 

On the 21st of August, 1866, a great excitement was created in Albia by 
the escape of a notorious horse thief named Clay from the custody of Mr. 
Thayer, a member of the Vigilance Committee, who was bringing him into 
town. The Union gives the following account of it : 

" This man Clay, who had probably h.een a bushwhacker and guerrilla in 
Missouri, and had been run out of that during the war, came to Albia two or 
three years ago, and while a resident of Albia figured conspicuously on the 
records of the criminal docket in connection with Jake Hull and others. Since 
his exodus from our midst, he has been operating largely among the gangs of 
horse thieves who have been infesting the country. A short time since, some 
members of this gang of thieves were arrested in this and adjoining counties 
by the Monroe County Vigilance Committee. One of these criminals started 
on a long journey from an elm tree, and the others were turned over to the 
ofiicers of the law and are now in jail. In their confessions before the Vigi- 
lance Committee, it is presumed they implicated this Clay, and no doubt 
divulged his whereabouts. It is also supposed they gave information respect- 
ing two horses which were stolen from Mr. Thomas Foster, living about three 
miles west of Blakesburg. 

" On Tuesday of last week, Mr. Foster, accompanied by Mr. Thayer, 
a neighbor of his, started in search of his horses, and also to arrest Clay, 
if found. They succeeded in finding and arresting Clay at Gallatin, Mo., 
and Mr. Thayer started to bring their prisoner to Albia, while Mr. Foster 
remained behind to search for his two stolen horses. The thief. Clay, was placed 
upon Mr. Foster's horse which he had ridden down in the search. Mr. Thayer 
had no trouble with his prisoner until on Monday morning, when they were 
within three miles of Albia, on the Centerville road, between Coal Creek and 
the house of Mr. Wills. At this time, Mr. Thayer and his prisoner. Clay, were 
alone — Clay riding Mr. Foster's horse, having his feet tied under the horse, but 
otherwise unconfined. At a bushy part of the road, two men sprang out from 
the bushes and handed Clay a pistol. Clay siezed the pistol, but instead of 
discharging it at Mr. Thayer, he struck him a stunning blow on the side of the 
face, which knocked him from his horse. Clay then turned his horse and made 
his escape. Mr. Thayer made his way to Albia and gave the alarm. In less 
than an hour twenty-five or thirty men, mostly members of the Vigilance Com- 



420 HISTORY OF iMONROE COUNTY. 

mittee, were in their saddles and in hot pursuit, being two hours behind him at 
Osprey. Mr. Foster has been peculiarly unfortunate, as the horse Clay 
escaped with makes the third horse he loses." 

So far as we can learn, the thieves were not brought to justice at the time 
of this outrage. Their ultimate history is not known, so far as the writer can 
ascertain. 

The activity of the Vigilance Committee eventuated in the breaking up of 
the entire gang of horse thieves, although the trials before some of the regular 
tribunals did not fully satisfy the victims of the thieves. Hull was never 
punished. His case was taken to the Supreme Court on error, and there the 
defense secured an order for a new trial. That second trial was never had. 
The legal phase of the whole affair is somewhat clouded and difficult to trace 
out ; but upon one point there is no special mystery or secrecy — the depreda- 
tions ceased, and the Committee is still in existence. There is a small sum of 
money, we are informed, standing to the credit of the Committee on the books 
of a gentleman of Albia. 

WAR RECORD. 

If there is any one thing more than another of which the people of the 
Northern States have reason to be proud, it is of the record they made during 
the dark and bloody days when red-handed rebellion raised its hideous head 
and threatened the life of the nation. When the war was forced upon the 
country, the people were quietly pursuing the even tenor of their ways, doing 
whatever their hands found to do — working the mines, making farms or culti- 
vating those already made, erecting homes, founding cities and towns, building 
shops and manufactories — in short, the country was alive with industry and 
hopes for the future. The people were just recovering from the depression and 
losses incident to the financial panic of 1857. The future looked bright and 
promising, and the industrious and patriotic sons and daughters of the Free 
States were buoyant with hope, looking forward to the perfecting of new plans 
for the insurement of comfort and competence in their declining years ; they little 
heeded the mutterings and threatenings of treason's children in the Slave States 
of the South. True sons and descendants of the heroes of the " times that 
tried men's souls" — the struggle for American Independence — they never 
dreamed that there was even one so base as to dare attempt the destruction of 
the Union of their fathers — a goverment baptized with the best blood the 
world ever knew. While immediately surrounded with peace and tranquillity, 
they paid but little attention to the rumored plots and plans of those who lived 
and grew rich from the sweat and toil, blood and flesh, of others — aye, even 
trafficking in the offspring of their own loins. Nevertheless, the war came, 
with all its attendant horrors. 

April 12, 1861, Fort Sumter, at Charleston, South Carolina, Maj. Ander- 
son, U. S. A., Commandant, was fired on by rebels in arms. Although basest 
treason, this first act in the bloody reality that followed was looked upon as the 
mere bravado of a few hot-heads — the act of a few fire-eaters whose sectional 
bias and hatred was crazed by the excessive indulgence in intoxicating pota- 
tions. When, a day later, the news was borne along the telegraph wires that 
Maj. Anderson had been forced to surrender to what had first been regarded as 
a drunken mob, the patriotic people of the North were startled from their dreams 
of the futui'e, from undertakings half completed, and made to realize that 
behind that mob there was a dark, deep and well-organized purpose to destroy 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 421 

the government, rend the Union in twain, and out of its ruins erect a slave 
oligarchy, wherein no one would dare to question their right to hold in bondage 
the sons and daughters of men whose skins were black, or who, perchance, 
through practices of lustful natures, were half or quarter removed from the 
color that God, for his own purposes, had given them. But they "reckoned 
without their host." Their dreams of the future, their plans for the establish- 
ment of an independent confederacy, were doomed from their inception to sad 
and bitter disappointment. 

When the Southern rebels fired upon Fort Sumter, it found this vast North 
unarmed, untrained in the art^of war, and in a state of such profound peace as to 
warrant the belief that hostilities could not be begun by those who had, since the 
foundation of this Union, boasted loudly of their loyalty to the Constitution of 
the United States. The rumors of disaffection that had alarmed the more 
watchful, had aroused but trifling fears in the breasts of the great mass of 
Northern citizens. War between the States had, prior to that time, been deemed 
an impossibility. The sentiments of fraternal unity were so deep-abiding in the 
hearts of the North that treason was regarded as an improba;ble crime, and overt 
acts of antagonism to the government too base in their intent to be worthy of 
serious consideration. 

But the hand of the aged Ruffian, as he laid the blazing torch upon the gun 
within Stevens' battery, lighted a flame which spread throughout the land with 
electric rapidity, and illumined the nation with a glare that revealed the truth 
of rebel threats. The boom of that first gun awakened the passive people to 
the dread reality of their position. From Maine to Oregon, from Superior to 
the Ohio, the country arose, as with a single impulse, to respond to the demands 
of the hour. There was no need of prompting them, no need of canvassing 
for strength, no hesitating as to measures, no thought of compromise. But one 
course could be pursued, and that the people comprehended as though inspired 
by some higher mentor. The Union must be preserved. Each individual 
member of society felt the urgent necessity of prompt and concerted action. 
Towns did not wait to hear tidings from sister towns ; each heard in the roar 
of brave old Sumter's guns a summons direct, imperative and irresistible, for 
aid in the defense of the nation's honor. Rivals in business and in politics 
grasped each other's hands and hurried forth, side by side, rivals no longer, 
save in their eager/iess to enroll first their names upon the list of citizen- 
soldiery. 

Almost simultaneous with the news of the attack upon Sumter, came the 
call from President Lincoln for troops. In the remote towns and rural locali- 
ties, where telegraphic communication had not then penetrated, the appeal and 
the response were recorded at the sametime. 

On the 15th of April, the President issued his call for 75,000 ninety-days 
troops. The State of Iowa was peculiarly fortunate in having as its Chief 
Executive Samuel J. Kirkwood, whose loyalty and unceasing devotion to the 
cause of the Union have embalmed his name forever in the annals of the State. 
Within thirty days after the President's demand was made public, Iowa had a 
regiment in the field. 

If it was within the province of this work to relate the story of Monroe's 
loyalty, the limits of this volume would be extended far beyond those anticipated 
by the publishers. Some future historian, we have no doubt, will find a fruit- 
ful topic in this record of war, and lay before the people of this county a narra- 
tive of unsurpassed interest. Surely the opportunity exists and awaits the 
patient labors of a competent writer. 



422 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



It is impossible here to relate more than the incidents peculiarly local in 
their character, to give a summary of the movements of the several regiments in 
which Monroe County men were enrolled in the field, and to preserve the roster 
of those who formed the host which went forth to battle for the Union from the 
various townships within the limits of the county. 

When the news was received in Albia, the town was wild with excitement. 
A meeting was held at the Court House, and patriotic resolutions were adopted. 
A company of cavalry was raised early in May. Daniel Anderson, Captain ; 
A. A. Ramsey, First Lieutenant ; Riley Wescoatt, Second Lieutenant ; J. M. 
Richardson, Third Lieutenant ; E. R. Rockwell, Orderly Sergeant ; A. T. Phil- 
lips, Musician. The company consisted of 86 men all told. 

Monroe County was so near the Missouri line that, naturally, a strong feel- 
ing for and against the war soon sprang up. The people resident in the county 
were loyal ; but transient persons were constantly passing through who kept the 
sentiment of all at fever heat. The Albia newspapers fought vigorously for the 
good of their country. 

Herewith is given a roster of the companies and parts of companies, from 
Monroe County : 

VOLUNTEER ROSTER. 

TAKEN PRINCIPALLY FROM ADJUTANT GENERAL'S REPORTS. 



-A.EBK.ETT'I.^'X'IO^TS, 



Adjt Adjutant 

Art Artillery 

Bat Battle or Battalion 

Col Colonel 

Capt Captain 

Corp Corporal 

Comsy Commissary 

com commissioned 

cav cavalry 

captd captured 

desrtd deserted 

disab disabled 

disd discharged 

e enlisted 

excd exchanged 

inf infantry 

inv invalid 



I. v. I Iowa Volunteer Infantry 

kid killed 

Lieut Lieutenant 



Maj., 



.Major 



m. o mustered out 

prmtd promoted 

prisr prisoner 

Regt Regiment 

re-e re-enlisted 

res resigned 

Sergt Sergeant 

trans transferred 

vet veteran 

V. R. C Veteran Reserve Corps 

wd wounded 

hon. disd honorably discharged 



SIXTH INFANTRY. 
Company B. 

Second Lieut. Edward Freeman, e. July 

1, 1861, resd. June 11,1862. 
Egbert, A. J., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 

1864, wd. at Kenesaw Mountain. 
Hardin, John, e. July 1, 1861. 
Scott, Geo. W, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 

1864. 

Company C. 
Kellogg, Solomon, e. June 24, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh, died at Keokuk. 
Kellogg, James, e. June 24, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh, died at Keokuk. 
Lee, Joshua, e. June 24, 1861, captd. at 

Sliiloh. 
Smith Walter, e. June 24, 1861, kid. at 

Shiloh. 
Stewart, Robert F., e. June 24, 1881. 
Tucker, Henry, e. June 24, 1861. 



Company D, 

Swift, Aimer, e. June 25, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 

Swift, Madison, e. June 35, 1861, vet. Jan- 
uary 1, 1864. 

Company E. 

Captain Henry Saunders, comd. May 24, 

1861, resd. Jan. 3, 1863. 
Captain Leander C Allison, comd. 2d 

lieut. May 24, 1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. 

Feb. 17, 1862, prmtd. capt. Jan. 4, 1863, 

wd. at Missionary Ridge, disd. Oct. 13, 

1864. 
Capt. Robert A. Wills, e. as corp. Julv 1, 

1861, prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 9, 1864, 

printd. capt. Dec. 30, 1864. 
First Lieut. Calvin Kelsey, comd. July 1, 

1861, prmtd. capt. Co. I, 8th Inft. Dec 

2, 1861. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



423 



First Lieut. Edward A. Canning, e. as 
private July 1, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. 
Jan. 3, 1863, ])rmtd. 1st lieut. May 20, 

1863, resd. Sept. 8, 1864. 

Second Lieut, .lolm II. Orman, e. as corp. 

July 1, 1861. prmtd. 2d lieut. Feb. 17, 

1862, wd. at Sliiloh, resd. Xov. 23, 1862. 
Second Lieut. Henry Koherts, e. as priv- 
ate July 1, 1861, priutd. 2d lieut. Jan. 1, 

1865fnot mustered. 
Serfft. David J. Haves, e. July 1, 1861, 

kid. in battle at Sliiloh. 
Sergt. Edw. Freeman, e. July 1, 1861, 

prmtd. 2d lieut. Co. B. 
Sergt. James P. Evans, e. July 1, 1861, 

disd. Sept. 18, 1862, disab. 
Sergt. Henry Robts, e. July 1, 1861, wd. 

at Missionary Ridge and Kenesaw 

Mountain. 
Sergt. Alex. S. McDonald, e. July 1, 1861, 

vet. Jan. 1, 1864 
Sergt. Oliver Boardman, e- July 1, 1861, 

kid. at battle of Black River Bridge, 

Miss. 
Sergt. Stephen J. Gahagen, e. Oct. 17, 1861, 

wd. at Shiloh and Missi(mary Ridge. 
Corp. Robt. A. Wills, e. July 1, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 1. 1864. 
Corp. Richard W. Courtney, e. July 1, 

1861, vet. Jan. 1, 1864, wd. at Griswold- 

ville, Ga., disd. -Ian. 5, 1865, disab. 
Corp. John M. Haves, e. JuU 1, 1861, 

trans, to Inv. Corps April 30, 1864. 
Corp. Elihu Hill, e. July 1, 1861, disd. 

Jan. 31, 1861, disab. 
Corp. Harrison Hickenlooper, e. July 1, 

1861, wd. at Missionary Ridge. 
Corp. Benj. F. Scott, e. July 1, 1861, 
Corp. Wm. Jinkins, e. July 1, 1861, disd. 

Nov. 16. 1862. 
Corp. O. J. Prinile, e. July 1, 1861. 
Musician Isaac Lafever, e. July 1, 1861. 
Musician jS". Carmach, e. July i, 1861, wd. 

at Shiloh. kid. at Davis Mills, Miss. 
Wagoner Tlios. B. Buchanan, e. July 1, 

1861, disd. Dec. 4, 1861, disab. 
Bradley, AVm., e. July 1, 1861, died July 

23, 1862, at Memphis. 

Baker, Thomas, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 
Sliiloh, kid. at Larkin's Creek, Ala. 

Bradley, E. P., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Ken- 
esaw Mountain. 

Blue, C X., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh. 

Barnard, Calvin, e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 
1, 1864, wd. at Dallasi Ga., disd. Oct. 18, 

1864, disab. 

Canning, E. A., e. July 1, 1861. 
Crawford, W. B., e. July 1, 1861, kid. April 

2, 1862, at Shiloh. 
Cooper, Sampson, e. July 1, 18G1, disd. 

Dec. 7, 1861. disah. 
Cooper, David, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Oct. 

21, 1861, di.sab. 
Carhartt, J. E., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 
Conklin, E., e. Feb. 24, 1864. 
Claver, C. H., e. July 1, 1861, wd. April 6, j 

1862, at Shiloh. 



Cone, D. S., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 31, 

1862, disab. 
Collett, Wm., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Dal- 
las. Ga. 
Cox, M. P., e. Oct. 19, 1861, vet., Jan. 1, 

1864, trans, to V. R. C. Dec. 27, 1864. 
Conway, Wm., e. July 1, 1861. 
Carter, X., e. April 5, 1862, died from wds. 

re(;eiyed April 13, 1862. 
Duncan, J. B., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at 

Sliiloh. 
Evans, O. P., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at 

Shiloh. 
Fullerton, Thomas, e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh, died at Keokuk 'May 13, 1862. 
Forrest, J. W., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Sept. 

18, 18(!2, disab. 
(Gilbert, 1. W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Mis- 
sionary Ridge. 
Gilbert. Francis, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Aug. 

17, 1863, disab. 
Harrison, J. L., e. Oct. 19, 1861, kid. at 

battle of Shiloh. 
Hinton, Thomas, e. Oct. 15, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864, wd. at Kenesaw Mountain. 
Hacken, L. S. T., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh. 
Hare, J. W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, 

vet., Jan. 1,1864." 
Hickox, J. A., e. July 1, 1861, kid. in bat- 
tle at Jackson, Miss. 
Hayes, W. S., e. July 1, 1861. 
Haves, J. M., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 29, 

1862, disab. 
Hutchins, I. B., e. July 1, 1861, died at 

Scottsboro, Ala. 
Hileman, John H., e. July 1, 1861. 
Kimbles, B. F., e. Oct. 15', 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 
Holsclaw, Chas. Y., e. July 1, 1861, died 

at St. Louis. 
Kills, H. L., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at Shiloh, 

died at Cincinnati. 
Knight, J. S., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 

1864. 
Looman, Geo. A., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh. 
Looman, Thos. H.,e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 
Little. J. T., e. July 1, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, '64. 
Lee, Geo., e. July i, 1861. 
Murphy, J. L.,"e. Oct. 19, 1861, wd. at 

Jones' Ford, Miss. 
Mvers, Albert, e. July 1, 1861, died Feb. 

22. 1862. 
Miles, E. A., e. July 1, 1861, captd. Shiloh. 
McKissick, Jos., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh. 
McKissick, Thos., e. July 1, 1861, kid. in 

battle of Shiloh. 
McCartv, Dennis, e. July 1, 1861, died 

Jan. 16. 1862, La Mine IJridge, Mo. 
McCoy, (). S., e. :March 11, 1864. 
Mock,' A. II., e. July 1, 1861, died at Seda- 

lia. Mo. 
Moore, X. B., e. March 29, 1864, kid. at 

Atlanta. 
Pierson, Martin, e. July 1, 1861. 



424 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



Price, J. T. S., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Jan. 

2, 1862, disab. 
Runispv, Roht.. e. Jidy 1, 1861, disd. Aug. 

20, 1862, disab. 
Roberts, Henry, e. July 1, 1861. 
Roberts, Allen, e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 

7, 1861, disab. 
Stewart, R. F., vet. Jan. 1, 1864, kid. at 

Griswoklville, Ga. 
Sperry, Ashbel, e. July 1, 1861. 
Scott, B. F., vet. Jan. 1, 1864. 
Smith, T. J., e. Julv 1. 1861, wd. at Shiloh, 

disd. March 19, 1863, disab. 
Service, John W., e. July 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh, Vet. Jan. 1, '64, ilisd. June 21, '65. 
Sinf-er. Ji., e. Oct. 17, 1861, disd. April 13, 

1863, disal). 
Swayny, Wni., e. July 1, 1861. kid. Shiloh. 
Swayny, Samuel, e. July 1, 1861. 
Turner, Jas. II., e. Julv 1, 1861. 
Wells, Jas. H.,e.0ct.'l5. 1861, died Mav 

12, 1862, at Keokuk. 
Wallace, R. G., e. July 1, 1861, disd. Dec. 

19, 1862, disab. 
Waugh, VVm. H., e. July 1, 1861, kid. at 

Shiloh. 
Wliitmore, Wm. S., e. Julv 1, 1861, wd. at 

Shiloh, dis. Aug. 15, 1862. 
Weed, E. S., e. July 1, '61, vet. Jan. 1, '64. 

EIGHTH INFANTRY. 
Company i. 

Capt. Henry C. Markham, comd. Sept 23, 

18()1, resd. Dec. 2, 1861. 
Capt. Calvin Kelsey, comd. Dec. 2, 1861, 

from l^^t lieut. Co. E, 6th Inft., captd. 

at Shiloh, resd. March 3, 1863. 
First I.,ieut. John G. Harroii, e. Aug. 10, 

1861, comd. Sept. 23, 1861, resd. Dec, 

31, 1861. 
First Lieut. Jas. NotTsinger, e. as Sergt. 

Aug. 10, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. Feb. 22, 

1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. March 4, 1863, 

died at Camp Sherman, Miss. 
First Lieut. Albert L. Havwood, e. as 

Sergt. Aua-. 10, 1861, ])rmtd. 1st lieut. 

June 15, 1865, resd. May 25, 1865. 
Second Lieut. Andrew Robb, cumd. Sept. 

23, 1861, resd. Dec. 10, 1861. 
"Second Jjieut. John Haver, e. as private, 

Aug. 10, 1861, prmtd. 2d lieut. March 4, 

1863. 
Sergt. Thos. R. Robb,e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. 

in battle of Shiloh. 
Sergt. p. W. Coder, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 1, 1864. 
Sergt. A. Ilavwood, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. 

Feb. 20, 1863, disab. 
Sergt. Riibt. FuHerton, e. Aug. 10, 1861, 

died Oct. 21, 1861, wds. 
Sergt. J.F. Wright, e. Aug. 10, 1861,captd. 

at Shiloh. 
Corp. Rol)t. M. Mvers, e. Aug. 10, 1861, 

disd. Oct. 21, 186i, disab. 
Corp. Miciiael Kahoe, e. Aug. 10, 1861, 

captd. at Shiloh. 
Cori). Ellas C Hunter, e. Aug. 10, 1861. 



Corp. Wm. Z. Free, e. Aug. 10, 1861, wd., 

disd. Aug. 22, 1865. 
Corj). W. Kelsev, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. 

at Sliiloh, disd. Feb. 1, 1863. 
Corp. H. C. Gordon, e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. 

at Shiloh. 
Corp. Henrv Judsnn, e. Aug. 10, 1861, 

disd. April 29, 1862, disab. 
Corp. H. C. Gordon, e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. 

at battle of Shiloh. 
Corp. Martin Acheson, e. Aug. 10, 1861, 

wd. at Corinth, captd. at Jackson, Miss., 

died at Richmond, Va. 
Cori). James Cattern, e, Aug. 10, 1861, disd. 

Nov. 10, 1862, disab. 
Corp. Geo. T. Case, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. 

ar Shiloh, trans, to In v. Corps Feb. 18, 

1864. 
Corp. Thomas Ellison, e. Aug. 10, 1861. 

trans, to V. R. C Oct. 10, 1864. 
Adcox, Isani,e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. March 

13, 1862, disab. 
Brickel, J. A., e. Aug. 10. 1861, captd. at 

Shiloli, died at Annapolis, Md. 
Carter, David, e. Aug. 10, 1861. 
C<n'ert, Charles, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864, captd. at Memphis. 
Clark, N. D., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 
Fox, C. E., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1, 

1864, wd. at Shiloh. 
Hittle, W. H. 
House, G. W., captd. at Shiloh, died at 

Keokuk. 
Hammer, D. W., e. Aug. 10, 1861, died 

Jan. 30, 1862. 
Holmes, John, e. Aug. 10, 1862, died at 

Quincy, Mo. 
Judd, Cyrus, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 1. '64 
Judson, John, e. Aug. 10, 1862, died at St. 

Louis. 
Judson, H. E., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864, captd. at Memphis. 
Kelsev, Wm., e. Dec. 24, 1^63. 
LeveU Robert, Jr., e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. 

at Shiloh, vet., Jan. 1, 1864. 
McMichael, Wm., e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. 

at Shiloh, trans, to Inv. Corps. Aug. 1, 

1863. 
McClaine, Chas., e. Aug. 10, 1861, kid. 

at Shiloh. 
Miles, Woodford, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 1, 1864. 
Nolan, A. C, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. July 

22, 1862, disab. 
Oi)ie, George, e. Oct. 3, 1861. 
Pruitt, John, e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. at 

Shiloh. vet., Jan. 1, 1864. 
Pasley, W. II. H., e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. 

Feb. 15, 1862. 
Paslev, Alb. rt, e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. Feb. 

15, i862. 
Robb, Elijah, e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan.l, 

1864. 
Shippev, S. R., e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. July 

5, 1862. 
Sweet. A. E., e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. Feb. 

15, 1862. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUJITY. 



425 



Sperrv, S. A., e. Aug. 10, 1801, disd. Feb. 

15, 1862. 
Shannon, T. R., e. Aug. 10,1801, vet. Jan. 

1, 1864. 
Singer, A., e. Aug. 10, 1801. 
Taylor, G. E., e. Aug. 10, 1861, vet. Jan. 

1, 1804. 
Taylor, O. T., e. Aug. 10, 1861, captd. at. 

Sliiloh, vet. Jan. 1, 1864. 
Trowbridge, AV. A., e. Aug. 10, 1861, disd. 

Feb. 4, i862, disab. 
Thompson, John, e. April 22, 1804, died 

Aug. 20, 1804, at Mempliis. 
Wilshire, W. J., e. Auir. 10, 1801, trans, to 

1st Neb. llegt., Dec. 81, 1861. 
Wriglit, J. A., e. Aug. 10, 1861. 
Wright, J. F., e. Oct. 1, 1861. 



SEVENTEEXTH INFANTRY. 
Company F. 

Smitli, Oliver B. 

Company H. 

Capt. David A. Craig, com. April 11, 1862, 

resd. Aug. 7, 1863. 
Capt. Jas. ^V. Crfug, e. as sergt. March 3, 

1802, prmtd. 2d lieut. April 19, 1803, wd. 

at Champion Hills, prmtd. capt. Aug. 8, 

1863, resd. April 10, 1865. 
Capt. S. C. Enochs, e. as i^rivate March 

3, 1862, prmtd. capt. April 16, 1865, m. o. 

as 1st sergt. 
Sergt. Chas. Eubanks, e. April 4, 1802, wd. 

at Missionary Ridge, captd. at Tilton, 

Ga., died at Andersonville. 
Corp. Jackson Johnson, e. March 28, 1862, 

captd. at Missionary Ridge. 
Corp. Thomas Beezley, e. March 3, 1862, 

vet. March 24, 1864. 
Archer, O. M., e. April 3, 1862. 
Cummings, W. H.. e. March 3, 1862. 
Clodfelter, Noah, e. March 18, 1862, died 

at Corinth, Nov. 20, 1862. 
Fitzpatrick, Jno., e. Marcli 28, 1802, wd. at 

Jackson, Miss., vet. March 30, 1864. 
Hollingshead, Jos., e. March 26, 1802, kid. 

at Vicksburg. 
Hillvard, William, e. March 26, 1802, disd. 

Ju'ne 8, 1802, disab. 
Howard, A. V., e. March 29, 1802, died at 

Keokuk. 
Link, Isaiah, e. March 3, 1862, died at 

Nashville. 
Link, Samuel N., e. March 5, 1862, disd. 

March 28, 1863, disab. 
McCoy, John. e. March 5, 1862, wd. at 

Champion Hills, cai)td. at Tilton, Ga. 
McMichael, Chas., e. Marcli 8, 1802, wd. at 

Champion Hills, died at Memphis. 
Pasley, Thos. M., e. March 14, 1862, died at 

St. Louis. 
Sage, J. W., 6. March 17, 1862, vet. March 

24, 1804. 
Templin, Cyril, e. March 22, 1862, disd. 

March 25,' 1803. 
Trimple, Alex., e. April 4, 1802 



Mock, Simon D. 

Mock, Robert M., wd. at Corinth. 

Company K. 

Rybolt, Geo., e. March 29, 1862, vet. March 

31, 1804. 
Walker, Willinm A., e. March 5, 1802, vet. 

:March 31, 1864, captd. at Tilton, Ga. 
Warner, David, e. March 13, 1862, missing 

at Corinth. 



TWENTY-SECOND INFANTRY. 
Company D. 

Capt. Robert M. Wilson, com. Sei)t. 10, 

1862, resd. April 13, 1803. 
Capt. Win. Phinney, com. 1st lieut. Sept. 

10, 1862, prmtd. capt. April 14, 1863, 

resd. Aug. 2, 1863. 
Capt. N. B. Humphrey, e. as sergt. July 

28, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. May 23, 1863, 

prmtd. capt. Aug. 3, 1863. 
First Lieut. Matthew A. Robb, com. 2d 

lieut. Sept. 10, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. 

April 14, 1863, kid. in battle Vicksburg. 
First Lieut. Wm. H. Ncedhani, e. as jiri- 

vate July 31, 1862, i)rmtd. 2d lieut. June 

5, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. Aug. 3, 1863. 
Second Lieut. Noah T. Frederick, e. as 

cor)). July 26, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. Jan. 

1, 1865, m. o. as 1st sergt. 
Sergt Richard W. Shaluin, e. Aug. 1, 1862, 

disd. Aug. 4, 1863, disab. 
Sergi. Munson L. Clemons, e. Aug. 2, 

1862, wd. at Vicksburg. 
Sergt. N. Hayes, e. Aug. 2, 1862, disd. 

June 4, 1863, disab. 
Sergt. John W. Flynn, e. Aug. 2, 1802. 
Sergt. Samuel Lloyd, e. July 20, 1862, wd. 

and captd. at Vicksburg, died June 

8, 1863. 
Corp. N. G. Teas, e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. in 

battle of Vicksburg. 
Corp. Jas. A. Essliom, e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. 

in battle of Vicksburg. 
Corp. N. B. Gordon, e. July 29, 1862, died 

at Milliken's Bend. 
Corp. T. B. Buchanan, e. Aug. 1, 1862. 
Corp. Geo. W. Buchanan, e. July 26, 1862, 

wd. at Vicksburg. 
Corp. C H. Stevenson, e. Aug. 1, 1862, 

captd. at Winchester, Va. 
Corp. E. Hamblen, e. Aug. 1, 1862, disd. 

Feb. 4, 1863, disab. 
Corp. H. ]M. Gibson, e. July 28, 1862, trans. 

to marine service Feb. 4, 1803. 
Corp. John B. Grimes, e. Aug. 2, 1802, 

died on steamer Citv of Memphis. 
Corp. F. Wootl, e. Aug. 1, 1862, wd. at 

Vicksl)urg, trans, to Inv. Corps Mav 

15, 1864. 
Musician C W. Farrar, e. July 20, 1802, 

wd. and died at Vicksburg. 
Wagoner Benj. Drummond, e. Aug. 1, 

1802, trans, to V. R. C July 1, 1804. 
Adkison, Amos, e. Aug. 21, 1S62. 
Adkison, James V., e. July 20, 1862. 



426 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



Anderson, E. L., e. July 30, 1863, wd. and 
died at Vicksburg. 

Anderson, F. M., e. Julv 28, 1862. 

Burch, John, e. Julv 28, 1862. 

Byeilv, Samuel, e. July 26, 1862, kid. at 
Cedar Creek, Va. 

Barber, Wm., e. Aug. 9, 1862. 

Billeraan, Jos. B., e. July 26, 1862. 

Barnard, A., e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. at Vicks- 
burg. 

Collins, H. M., e. Aug. 21, 1862. 

Cook, Wm. W., e. Aug. 2, 1862, wd. at 
Cedar Creek, Ya., died at Baltimore. 

Conway, Wm., e. July 28, 1882. 

Combs, A., e. Aug. 2, 1862. 

Conley, Samuel R., e. Aug. 2, 1862, captd. 
at Vicksburg, wd. at Cedar Creek, 
Va. 

Drummond, E., e. Aug. 1, 1862, kid. at 
Vicksburg. 

Darrow, David, e. Aug. 1, 1862. 

Drummond, H., e. Aug. 1, 1862, kid. at 
Vicksburg. 

Derby, A., e. July 27, 1862, trans, to Inv. 
Corps. Jan. 15, 1864. 

Esshom, E. F., e. July 26, 1862, died at 
New Orleans. 

Esshom, George W., e. Aug. 2, 1862, died 
Dec. 17, 1862, at Rolla, Mo. 

Eccels, Andrew, e. Aug. 4, 1862. 

Forrist, Thos. J., e. Aug. 8, 1862. 

Forrest, CM., e. Feb. 13, 1864. 

Fosshier, C B., e. Aug. 2, 1862, disd. Dec. 
19, 1863, disab. 

Fuller, S. R., e. July 26, 1862. 

Hittle, J. H., e. Aug. 2, 1862. 

Hickenlooper, T. B., e. July 26, 1862. 

Herser, Philip, e. July 28, 1862, captd. at 
Indianola, Texas. 

Hardenbrook, Wm., e. Aug. 2, 1862, disd. 
Feb. 25, 1863, disab. 

Halbrook, J. H., e. July 29, 1862, wd. and 
died at Winchester, Va. 

Hayes, Isaac, e. Aug. 4, 1862. 

Judson, H. H.. e. Aug. 1, 1862. 

Kessler, J. A., e. July 28, 1863. 

Kritzer, Henry, e. July 28, 1863, captd. at 
Winchester. 

Lnndy, Wm., e. July 26, 1862. 

Lindsey, James, e. Aug. 1, 1862, kid. at 
battle of Vicksburg. 

Lefever, Geo. W., e. Aug. 2, 1862, wd. at 
Winchester, died in PliiladeJphia. 

Miller, G. H., e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. at Vicks- 
burg. 

Miller, C. C, e. July 26, 1862. 

McManus, G- W., e. Julv 26, 1863. 

McCov, O. S., e. July 36, 1863, disd. June 
26, 1863, disab. 

McCahan, Alex., e. Aug. 2, 1862. 

Mock, J. D., e. Aug. 1, 1862, wd. at Vicks- 
burg. 

Moore, J. A., e. Aug. 2, 1863, wd. at Pt. 
Gibson and Cedar Creek, Va. 

McConnell, C. T., e. Aug. 9, 1862, wd. at 
Vicksburg, disd. Jan. 39, 1864, disab. 

Maiden, G. W., e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. at bat- 
tle of Vicksburg. 



Mock, Isaac, e. July 30, 1863, died on 
steamer Crescent City. 

Norman, W. H., e. Julv 36, 1863. 

Pyeatt, C C, e. July 36, 1863, died at Mil- 
liken's Bend, La. 

Ray, J. S.,e. Aug. 1, 1863, wd. at Vicks- 
burg, died at Memphis. 

Rose, Samuel, e. July 26, 1862, died at New 
Orleans. 

Runnells, W. M., e. July 26, 1862. 

Robb, J. A., e. Aug. 2, 1862, kid. at battle 
of Vicksburg. 

Rogers, H. F., e. Aug. 2, 1862, captd. at 
Vicksl)urg, died at Baltimore, Md. 

Rogers, N. A., e. Aug. 1, 1862, drowned 
Sept. 18, 1863, at St.'Louis. 

Rose, Arthur, e. July 36, 1862, deserted. 

Sinclair, Hugh, e. Aug. 2, 1862. 

Stone, P. S.,e. Aug. 2, 1862. 

Sperry, A., e. Aug. 1, 1863, disd. March 1, 
1863, disal). 

Smith, C. M., e. July 36, 1863, died at 
Mustang Island, Texas. 

Smith, N. P. T.,e. July 38, 1863, disd. June 
36, 1863, disab. 

Salyer, W. H., e. Aug. 1, 1863, trans. Sept. 
5, 1863, for promotion 2d Miss. Vols. 

Tate, T. B., e. July 26, 1862, wd. at Vicks- 
burg, disd. Jan. 29, 1864, disab. 

Tibbies, F. A., e. Aug. 2, 1863, disd, June 
4, 1863, disab. 

Van Pelt, J. N., e. July 36, 1863, wd. at 
Winchester, disd. Jan. 30, 1865, wds. 

Wilson, T. J., e. Aug. 6, 1862. 

Webb, Joel, e. July 28, 1862, captd. at Ce- 
dar Creek. 

Wallack, A., e. July 38, 1863, trans, to Inv. 
Corps Sept. 13, 1863. 

Williamson, J. L., e. Aug. 1, 1863, deserted 
Sept. 38, 1863. 

Wilson, W. C, e. July 28, 1863, wd. at 
Winchester. 

THIRTY-SIXTH INFANTRY. 

Surgeon Moses Cousins, comd. Sept. 5» 

1863, resd. April 9, 1863. 
Chaplain Michael H. Hare, comd. Nov. 7, 

1863, captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark. 
Hos]>. Steward Daniel Ivens, e. Aug. 9, 

1862. 

Company A. 

Capt. Martin J. Varner, comd. Oct. 4, 

1862, died at Hannibal, Mo. 

Capt. John M. Porter, comd. 2d lieut. 
Oct. 4, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 3, 

1863, prmtd. capt. Sept. 14, 1868, captd. 
Mark's Mills Ark. 

First Lieut. John Walker, comd. Oct. 4, 

1863. resd. Jan. 2, 1863. 
First Lieut. Marshall Law, e. as private 

Aug. 30, 1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 1, 

1864. 
Second Lieut. David H. Scott, e. as sergt. 

Aug. 13, 1863, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 3, 

1863, resd. April 1, 1864. 
Sergt. Asa S. Baird, e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills, Ark. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



427 



Sergt. Davison P. Bay, e. Aug. 22, 1862, 
captd. at Mark's Mills, Ark., died at 
Tvler, Tex. 
Sergt. David Ross, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died 

at Carbondale, 111. 
Sergt. Thos. G. Robb, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. 
and capt. at Mark's Mills, died there 
May 13, 1864. 
Sergt. Geo. P. Barton, e. Aug. 13, 1862, 

disd. for disab. 
Corp. W. Shahan, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at 

Helena, Ark. 
Corp. D. M. Warren, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Corp. Z. K. Collins, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died 

at Little Hock. 
Corp. C S. Deys, e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills, Ark. 
Corp. Michael Kittle, e. Aug. 9, 1862, 
Corp. L. H. Tvrrel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, 
Corp. Jacob Kittle, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Corp. James Nikoll, e. Aul^. 13, 1862, wd. 

and captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Corp. Saml. B. Tyrrel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, 

died at Keokuk. 
Corp. Win. Snethen, e. Aug. 13,1862, disd. 

June 24, 1863, disab. 
Musician David LVon, e. Aug. 9, 1863 
Musician Kenrv Bain, e. Aug. lo, 1862, 

disd. July 24,"1863. 
Wagoner James H. Morris, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Allen, James K., e. Feb. 20, 1864. 
Barnes John, e. Aug. 9, 1862. died at 
Duvalls Bluff, Ark. „„^ , , , , 

Bennett, Beuj., e. Aug. 9, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Boyer, Peter, e. Aug. 9, 1862, wd. and 
captd. at Mark's Mills, died May 16, 1864. 
Burnett, Samuel, e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Bristow, E., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died Jan. 6, 
1862, St. Louis. ^. , ^ , ^^ 

Breese, T., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. July 13, 

1863. 
Cone, Wm. P., e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Carhart, James, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Castle, Wm., e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd at 
Mark's Mills. ^^^ ^. , 

Crawford, Daniel, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. 
March 17, 1865. ^^ ^ ^ 

Carter, Thos. A., e. Aug. 11, 1862, wd. at 

Elkins' Ford, Ark. 
Conley, James G., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Catern, Jos., e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Colclasure, Jos., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Shell Mound. Miss. 
Connett, John M., e. Aug. 14, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Conley, J. K., e. Aug. 14, 1862. . 

Clodfelter, John W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died 

at Memphis. ,. , ^ , 

Crawler, Perry, e. Aug. 1862, disd. Feb. 
27, 1803. ^ , ^ 

Chidester, H. M., e. Feb. 8, 1863, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Castle, Tlionias L., e. Feb. 8, 1864, captd. 

at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Catron, Geo. O., e. Feb. 22, 1864, wd. and 
captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Little 
Rock. 



Carhart, Wm., e. Feb. 9, 1864, drowned at 

Little Ro(;k, Ark. , ^ 

Dempoev, Joim, e. Aug 9, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. ^^^ ^, ^ 

Dean, Wm. 11., e. Aug. 12, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mi) Is, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Dunn, Robert A., Feb. 4, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Deals, Johu H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. ^„„^ ,. . . 

Elder, Jacob, e. Aug. 10, 1862, died at 

Memi)his. ■ 
Elder, AVm. G., e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Elder, Alex., e. Feb. 4, 1864, wd. and captd. 

at Mark's Mills. .„„^ ^ a 

Grimes, Albert, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Foreman, Johu, e. Nov. 23,1863, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Grav Jaoob, e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Gunter, Richard, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. 
March 12, 1863, disab. ^ , ^ 

Grass, Geo. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. at 

HamiltoV Wm. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died 
at Kelena, Ark. ,. , -rv in 

Hull, Jacob, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. Dec. 19, 
1863, disab. „„« ,. ^ . tt„i 

Holmes, Win., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Hel- 

Hoburn, Harry, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. Nov. 

19, 1863, disab. 
Harbison, Jno., e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Harper, Geo. W., e. Aug. 9, 1862 
Hendriekson, H., e. Aug. 11. 1802. 
Hiteman, F., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Humphreys,Williain e. Aug. 16, 1862. died 

at Keokuk. 
Hendrix, Saml. J., e. Aug. 12, 1862, disd. 
April 11, 1863. ^ , , 

Hendrix, Jacob, e. Aug. 12, 1862, captd. aV 

Mark's Mills. 
Harger, Kenrv. e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
HilC Isaac M., e. Aug. 14, 1862 wd. and 
captd. at Elkins' Ford, died April Z^ 

1864. 
Ivens. Daniel, e. Aug. 9,1862. 
Knight, Wm. H., e. Aug. 12, 1862, died at 

Little Rock. ^ ^ . , 4. 

Kritzer, John, e. Feb. 20, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Kennedy, Patrick, e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. .^ , ,■ i 

Knight, Eliiah T., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. 

Nov. 30, 1863, disab. 
Lyons, J. C, e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at Ke- 
okuk. „ , ,. ' . 
Livingston, C A., e. Feb. 9. 1864, died at 

Little Rock. ,. ^ ,r i, 

Lowe, .Vlfred, e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. March 

24, 1863. 
Lucas, John, e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Lindsav, Geo., e. Feb. 1, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's :Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. ^ 
Moore, D. C.e. Feb. 4, 1864, wd. at fAkm s 

Ford, Ark. 
McKissick, Wm. E., e. Feb. 4, 1864, captd 

at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 



428 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



McKissick, James, e. Feb. 8, 18G4, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills. 
McXeil, Almond, e. Jan. 25, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Martin, William, e. Feb. 8, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Miller, Kobt. B., e. Feb. 1, 1864, died at 

Little Rock. 
Martin, Robert, e. Au^. 9, 1862, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills and died April 

26, 1864. 
McBride, Geo. W., e. Ang. 9, 1862, disd. 

Sept. 9, 1863,disab. 
Middaugh, Jos., e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Mahin, ,S. D. A., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Helena. Ark. 
Miles, Geoige W., e. Aug. 14, 1862, wd., 

captd. and died at Elkin's Ford, Ark. 
Maliin, George W., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. 

Feb. 6, 1863, disab. 
Mefford, Sylvester, e. Aug. 13. 1862, kid. 

at Mark's Mills, Ark. 
Madtlox, L. S., e. Aug. 13, 1862, trans, to 

V. R. C, Jan. 10, 1865. 
Nickel, Thomas, e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. on 

Yazoo expedition. 
Nelson, Wm. D., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Osburn, Jas. M., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Parks, David, e. Aug. 9. 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Phelps, Wm. H., e. Aug. 14, 1862. 
Ratliburn, E. D., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. 

JSTov. 17, 1863. 
Riddle, John T., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Reitzel, H. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Camden, Ark. 
Scott. Newton, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 
Smith, Wm. H., e. Aug. 11, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Shepherd, L. S., e. Aug. 13, 1862, wd. 
Shepherd, Daniel, e. Aug. 13, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Stacey. Darius, e. Aug. 14, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Stephenson. G. F., e. Feb. 15, 1864, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Sperry. Wm. F., e. Feb. 6, 1864, wd. and 

capid. at Mark's Mills, died at Camden, 

Ark. 
Warren, Y., e. Feb. 22, 1864, wd. at Elkin's 

Ford, Ark. 
Warren, Jos., e. March 31, 1864, died at 

Little Rock. 
Warrick, Jas., Feb. 29, 1864, died at Mem- 
phis, Tenn. 
Tyrrell, L., e. Feb. 10, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Taylor, John C, e. Aug. 13, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Wilier, Wm. D., e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. 

May 27, 1864, disab. 
Watson, Wm. C, e. Aug. 15, 1862, disd. 

Feb. 27, 1863, disal). 
Wills. Wm. W., e. Aug. 9, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Warrick, Wm., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Helena. 



Wilson, Geo. W., e. Aug. 13, 1862, disd. 

Jan. 30, 1863. 
Wilson, John N., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Memphis. 

Company D. 

Hughes, Samuel, e. Feb. 17, 1864, died 
xVpril 3, 1864. 

Company F. 

Sergt. Wm. K. Kemper, e. Aug. 9, 1862, 
captd. at Mark's Mills. 

Evans, David, e. Aug. 9, 1862, disd. April 
23, 1863. 

Eads, Alexander, e. Aug. 9, 1862. 

Manly, Elijah, e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at 
Helena, Ark. 

Smith, W. P., e. Aug. 9, 1862, died at Lit- 
tle Rock. 

Company C, 

Mansfield, Weslev, e. Jan. 5, 1864, captd. 
at Mark's Mills. 

Company I. 

Pack, R. D., e. Dec. 26, 1863. 

Company K. 

Capt. George W. Noble, com. Oct. 4, 1862, 

resd. June 2, 1863. 
Capt. John Webb, Jr., com. 1st lieut. Oct. 

4, 1862, prmtd. capt. June 3, 1863, died 

at White River, Ark. 
Capt. John Lambert, com. 2d lieut. Oct. 

4, 1862, prmtd. 1st lieut. June 3, 1863, 

prmtd. capt. Sept. 8, 1863, captd. at 

Mark's Mills, Ark., died Jan. 6, 1865. 
Capt. John A. Hurlburt, e. as sergt. Aug. 

22, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. June 3, 1.863, 

prmtd. 1st lieut. Sept. 8, 1863, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills, prmtd. capt. 

June 10, 1805. 
First Lieut. George Hickenloper, e. as 

sergt. Aug. 22, 1862, prmtd. 2d lieut. 

June 15, 1864, prmtd. 1st lieut. Jan. 10, 

1865. 
Sergt. Josiah T. Young, e. Aug. 22, 1862, 

wd. and captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Sergt. Eli Moak, e. Aug. 18, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Sergt. Ira Hawkins, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died 

at Memphis. 
Corp. Wm. S. Collins, e. Aug. 22, 1862, 

wd. accidentally, disd. June 27, 1865, 

wds. 
Corp. Moses. Edwards, e. Aug. 16, 1862. 
Corp. Benj. Kimbrell, e. Aug. 21, 1862 

captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Corp. J. P. Potts, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Helena, Ark. 
Corp. Samuel J. McGinnis, e. Aug. 16, 

1862. 
Corp. James W^ Taylor, e. Aug. 21, 1862, 

captd. at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, 

Corp. Ell ward Eads, e. Aug. 20, 1862, 
captd. at Mark's Mills. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



t29 



Corp. James Moneyhau, e. Aug. 22, 1862, 

captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Corp. L. C. Bailey, e. Auff. 21, 18(52, \vd. 

and cautd. at Mark's Mills. 
Corp. W. E. Neville, e. Aug. 22, 18G2. 
Musician Edward D. Pugli, e. Aug. 17, 

1862, disd. Jan, 31, 1863, disab. 
Musician John K. Milligan, e. Aug. 13, 

1862, disd. Aug. 23, 1865. 
Andrew, H. H., e. Aug. 16, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Anderson, Martyn, e. Aug. 22, 18G2, wd. 

at Jenkins' Ferry. 
Anderson, A. L., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Helena. 
Anderson, M. J., e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Amos, C. H., e. Aug. 13, 1862, died at 

Helena. 
Bennett, Andrew, e. Aug. 2L 1862. ' 
Brawdy, Win., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Bailey, A. M., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Bailey. C G., e. Aug. 18, 1862, disd. Oct. 

30, 1863, disab. 
Banister, Wesley, e. Aug. 22, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Banister, Levi, e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Brott, G. W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills, died April 29, '64 
Barker, Thomas, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. at 

Elkin's Ford, captd. at M;irk's Mills. 
Boals, S.. T., e. Feb. 11, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Campbell, A. A., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Case, Thos. H., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Chambers, Jos., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Cline, H. W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Davis, Lewis, e. Aug. 18, 1862. 
Day, John, e. Aug. 19, 1862, died at St. 

Charles, Ark. 
Epperson, John, e. Aug. 20, 1862. 
Ely, S. M., e. Aug. 22, '62, disd. Feb. 26, '63. 
Gibson, Jas. G., e. Aug. 20, 1862, died at 

Helena. 
Hummell, N., e. Aug. 21, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Harlow. L., e. Aug. 17, 1862, disd. Aug. 

21, 1863, disab. 
Hannon, Wm. P., e. Aug. 14, 1862, died at 

Clarendon, Ark. 
Humston, Henry, e. Aug 22, 1862. 
Judd, Rowland, e. Aug. 16, 1802. 
Johnson, J. D., e. Jan. 22, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Jackson, Wm. G., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Keeling, Wm. W., e. Aug. 20, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills. 
Keeling, Thos. J., e. Feb. 25, 1864, died at 

Little Rock. 
Kerkend;dl, R. M., e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Kerkendall. C, e. Dec. 23, 1863, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills. 



Kenworthy, E., e. Aug. 20, 1862. captd at 

Mark's Mills. 
Lemons, Calvin, e. Aug. 21, 1861, died at 

Keokuk. 
Montgomery, Lewis, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died 

at Helena. 
Manley, i\. J., e. Aug. 13, 1862. 
Morford, Jos., e. Aug. 18, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Moss, Wm. W., e. Aug. 16, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Morris, Win. II., e. Aug. 17, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Morris, W. IL, e. Aug. 17, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Maxwell, Jackson, e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. 

and captd. at Mark's Mills. 
Murpliy, Jas. A., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. 

at Mark's Mills, died at Tyler, Texas. 
Neville, AVm. E., e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
O'Neil, Daniel, e. Aug. 19, 1862, captd. at 

iSIark's Mills. 
Olston, Ole, e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at Little 

Rock. 
Potts, David W., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Helena. 
Potts, Jacob G., e. Ang. 22, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's :\rills. 
Potts, Jonathan, e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Pfender, N., e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Phillips, James B., e. Aug. 22, 1862, disd. 

Feb. 26, 1803, disab. 
Robins, Eli, e. Aug. 16, 1862, died at St. 

Louis. 
Robins, Edwin, e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Richmond, B., e. Aug. 19, 1862, wd. and 

captd. at Mark's Mills, died May 8, 1864. 
Robertson, J. S., e. Aug. 18, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Ray, H. F., e. Aug. 18, 1862. 
Reed, C. B', e. Feb. 29, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Stewart, James, e. Aug. 22. 1862. 
Smith, D. A., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. 
Smiley, Thomas, e. Aug. 22, 1862. 
Stephens, Wm., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Smith, C. B., e. Aug. 22, 1862, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 
Taylor, W. II., e. Aug. 19, 1862, died at 

Keokuk. . 

Aug. 17, 1862, captd. at 



e. Aug. 22, 1862, wd. at 
Aug. 16, 1862, captd. at 



Thair, J. T., e. 

Mark's Mills. 
Thornton, T. M. 

Elkins' Ford. 
Thorpe. R. M., e 

Mark's Mills. 
Thomas, John, e. Aug. 1, 1862, captd. at 

.Mark's Mills. 
Turner, R. S., e. Aug. 22, 1862, died at 

Keoktk. 
Waugh, A. B., e. Feb. 29, 1864, wd- and 

captd. at Mark's Mms,died May 7, 1864. 
Wiggins, (»eorge, e. Aug. 16. 1802, captd. 

at Mark's Mills, died at New Orleans. 



430 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



Witham, J., e. Aug. 21, 1862. 

Walker, S. V., e. Aug. 18, 1862, kid. at 

Mark's Mills. 
White, C. E., e. Nov. 10, 1862. 
Young, W. J., e. Feb. 11, 1864, captd. at 

Mark's Mills. 

UNKNOWN. 

Anderson, J. A., e. Feb. 8, 1864. 
Anderson, C M., e. March 12, 1864. 
Anderson, John, e. Sept. 28, 1864. 
Banister. A., e. Feb. 11, 1864. 
Bain, Samuel, e. Feb. 10, 1864. 
Christy, Samuel, e. Oct. 12, 1864. 
Downs, W. F., e. March 17, 1864. 
Glass, Wm., e. Oct. 5, 1864. 
Judson, W. R., e. Feb. 10, 1864. 
Knight, T. H. L., e. Feb. 27, 1864. 
Loper, E. W., e. Jan. 27, 1864. 
Miller, Peter, e. Feb. 1, 1864. 
Nelson, N. H., e. Feb. 4, 1864. 
Nickles, C, e. Jan. 30, 1864. 
Repp, A., 6. Feb. 24, 1864. 



THIRTY-SEVENTH INFANTRY. 
Company C. 

First Lieut. Henry ('. Markham, com. 

Dec. 15, 1862. 
Sergt. Win. Welch, e. Sept. 7, 1862. 
Drury, Isaac, e. Oct. 22, 1862, disd. Oct. 8, 

1864, disab. 
Parmenter, A., e. Sept. 27, 1862, disd. July 

4, 1864, disab. 
Roders, Job, e. Oct. 9, 1862, died at St. 

Louis. 
Ridley, Wm., e. Oct. 18, 1862. 

Company H. 

King, Curtis, e. Nov. 9, 1862, disd. March 

20, 1863, disab. 
Sweney, Andrew, Oct. 10, 1862. 

Company I. 

Robinson, I., e. Nov. 7, 1862. 

Company K. 

First Lieut. John J. Duncan, com. 2d 

lieut. Dec. 15, 1862,prmtd.lst lieut. Oct. 

5, 1863. 
Sergt. Cross Danford, e. Sept. 12, 1862, disd. 

Sept. 29, 1864, disab. 
Corp. Thos. Sumuer, e. Sept. 27, 1862, 
Cline, Bennett, e. Oct. 17. 1862. 
English, Nathan, e. Oct. 29, 1862, disd. 

May 5, 1863, disab. 
Ferguson, C, e. Oct. 7, 1862, disd. April 

11, 1863, disab. 
Goliiier, Enoch, e Sept. 22, 1862, wd. at 

Mempliis. 
Miles, Wm., e. Oct. 7, 1862, disd. May 8, 

1863, disab. 
Smith, Ciiarles, e. Oct. 10, 1862. 
Shelby, Daniel, e. Oct. 20, 1862. 
Wolfe, R.,e. Oct. 22, 1862, died at Alton, 111. 

UNKNOWN. 

Selvy, David, e. Oct. 20, 1862. 



FORTY-SIXTH INFANTRY. 

Company C. 

First Lieut. Henry Miller, com. June 10, 

1864. 
Second Lieut. Josiah C. Duncan, com. 

June 10, 1864. 
Sergt. Daniel M. Miller, e. May 18, 1864. 
Corp. Wm. Eads, e. May 5, 1864. 
Corp. C. C. Scott, e. May 18, 1864. 
Corp. Jno. MuUinix, e. May 5, 1864. 
Corp. Daniel Etter, e. May 18, 1864. 
Corp. N. W. Wilcox, e. May 18, 1864. 
Musician C C Hays, e. May 21, 1864. 
Musician F. R. Prindle, e. May 18, 1864. 
Wagoner Jno. McCrearv, e. May 25, 1864. 
Anderson, Jas. M., e. May 25, 1864. 
Amos, D. O., e. May 5, 1864. 
Boggs, Addison, e. May 18, 1864. 
Bone, C. N., e. June 4, 1864. 
Bone, Jas. A., e. June 1. 1864. 
Cowger, J. R., e. May 25, 1864. 
Conway, Jno., e. Mav 30, 1864. 
Cone, E. T., e. May 18, 1864. 
Dawson, E. C, e. May 30, 1864. 
Dent, Jas. W., e. May 18, 1864. 
Elder, John, e. May 28, 1864. 
Follen, M., e. May "18, 1864. 
Gilbert, F., e. May 19, 1864. 
Gibson, John S., e. May 24, 1864. 
Gibson, R. G., e. Mav 18, 1864. 
Grissom, S., e. May 18, 1864. 
Hollingshead, T. J., e. May 18, 1864. 
Hamilton, John I., e. May 25, 1864. 
Kellogg, J., e. May 30, 1864. 
Miller, E. M., e. May 18, 1864. 
Morford. A. F. W. B., e. May 18, 1864. 
McConnell, Wm. H., e. May 18, 1864. 
Martin, Chas. A., e. May 18, 1864. 
Mark, F. C, e. May 18, 1864. 
Phirmey, L. D., e. May 18, 1864. 
Sims, J. A. J., e. May 18, 1864. 
Smith, Samuel, e. Mav 18, 1864. 
Snethan, R. A., e. May 18, 1864. 
Sullivan, A. B.,e. May 25, 1864. 
Taylor, D. M., e. May 24, 1864. 
Tucker, T. A., e. May 18, 1864. 
Thornton, VV^m. A., e. May 18, 1864. 
Unkrich, G. A., e. May 25, 1864. 
Vaughn, Jas. B., e. May 18, 1864. 



FIRST CAVALRY. 

Col. Daniel Anderson, com. capt. Co. H 
Sept. 23, 1861, prmtd. maj. July 10, 1862, 
prmth. lieut. cold. Feb. 13, 1863, i)rmtd. 
col. Aug. 21, 1863, resd. May 28, 1864. 

Comsy. Henry L. Dashiell, e. as private 
Co. H July 18, 1861, prmtd. commis- 
sary Aug. 26, 1862, resd. Dec. 5, 1864. 

Farrier Wm. Mann, e. June 13, 1861. 

B. H. S. Thos. H. Elder, e. June 13, 1861. 

Company H. 

Capt. Riley Wescoatt, com. 1st lieut. Sept. 
23, 1861, prmtd. capt. July 10, 1862, resd. 
Feij. 6, 1863. 



HISTOR'i' OF MONROE COUNTY. 



431 



Capt. Albert U. McCormick, e. as 1st 

sergt. July 18, 1861, ])rmt(l. 2d lieut. 

July 10, 1862, pi-Qitd. 1st lieut. Feb. 13, 

1863, capt. April 21, 1865. 
First Lieut. Samuel T. C'raig, e. as sergt. 

June 13, 1861, printd. 2d lieut. Feb. 13, 

1863, prmtd. 1st lieut. April 21, 1865. 
Q. M. iSergt. E. R. Rockwell, e. July 18, 

1862, wd. at Clinton, Mo., disd. Nov. 

10, 1862. 
Com. Sergt. Geo. Sturges, e. June 18, 1861, 

died at Little Rock. 
Sergt. Wm. H. Harris, e. July 18, 1861. 

died at Keytesville, Mo. 
Sergt. J. Hays, died Nov. 25, 1863. 
Sergt. John F. B. Searcy, e. Aug. 18, 1861, 

disd. Feb. 23, 1865, disab. 
Corp. I. S. Jones, e. June 13, 1861. 
Corp. Jas. H. Cowan, e. June 13, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 4, 1864. 
Corp. A. G. Chambers, e. July 18, 1861, 

disd. Feb. 6, 1862, disab. 
Corp. Jas. R. Castle, e. June 13, 1861. 
Corp. Jas. H. McCoy, e. July 18, 1861, disd. 

June 26, 1862, disab. 
Corp. H. G. Bates, e. July 18, 1861, trans. 

to V. R. C. April 28, 1865. 
Corp. Nathan Gilbert, e. July 18, 1861. 
Corp. Bhiir Reitzell, e. July 18, 1861. 
Bugler D. C. Kenworthy, e. June 13, 1861, 

vet. Jan. 4, 1864. 
Bugler Wm. Sharton, e. July 18, 1861. 
Farrier Samuel J. Hunt, e. July 18, 1861, 

disd. April 15, 1863, disab. 
Farrier Benj. Shuman, e. June 13, 1861, 

died at Little Rock. 
Farrier John Dull, e. June 13, 1861, died 

at Little Rock. 
Wagoner H. Wood, e. July 18, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 4, 1864. 
Adams, Wm. H., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Adams, Silas, e. July 18, 1861. 
Allen, Jas. C, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Bates, Jos. S., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Bates, S. S., e. July 18, 1861. 
Babb, A. H.,e. July 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. 
Bernard, W., e. July 18, 1861. disd. June 

13, 1864, disab. 
Birkhall, F. P., e. July 18. 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Bristow, D. H., e. July 18, 1861. died at 

Memphis. 
Burton, F., e. July 18, 1861. 
Carlton, L. B., vet. Jan. 4, 1864. 
Carroll, N. A., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Carnes, David, e. -lulv 18. 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Cowan, Wm. IL, e. June 13, 1861. 
Craig, James, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Crause, S.. e. July 18, 1861. 
Carlton, L. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861. 
Dull, T. H., e. July 18, 61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. 
Dixon, Clinton, e. July 18, 1861. 



Frenier, L. R., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Fauts, T. F., e. July 18, 1861, disd. Sept. 

13, 1862, disab. 
Ferman, D. H., e. Julv 18. 1861, vet., Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Ferman, J. H., e. July 18, 1861. 
(ruimi, V. M., e. Aug. 21, 1861,, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Gilbert, II. C, e. July 18, 1861. 
Harrison, A. J., e. July 18, 1861, disd. 

Aug., 1861, disab. 
Ham])ton, vet., Jan. 4, 1864. 
Hartsuck, I., e. July 18. '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. 
Hazard, L. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at 

Little Rock. 
Harris, L., e. July 18, 1861, died at Jeffer- 
son City. 
Holmes, C H., e. July 18, 1861, died at 

Austin, Texas. 
Knight, R. S., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Kendal], W. B., e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Kester, S. M., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Leary, C. O., e. July 18, 1861, died at 

Rolla, Mo. 
Maxwell. W. T.,e. Aug. 23, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Neill, Dyas, e. July 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4,' 64. 
Remson, A., e. Aug. 18, '61, vet. Jan. 4, '64. 
Scott, D. W.,e. July 18, 1861. 
Smith, A. J.,e. July 18, "61, vet. Jan.4,.64. 
Sullivan, M. VV., e.'July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864, disd. Aug. 29, 1865, disab. 
Shepherd, Israel, e. July 18, 1861, died at 

Springfield, Mo. 
Sinclair, Robert, e. July 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Staggers, J. l., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Spurgin, W. H., e. Julv 18, 1861. 
Tuttle, R. W., e. July 18, 1861. 
Teas, J. B., e. Aug. 18, 1861. vet. Jan. 4, 

1864. 
Jefferson, H. H.,e. Aug. 31, 1861, vet. Jan. 

4, 1864. 
Emery, C A., e. Aug. 18, 1861. 
Tliompson, G. C, e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. 

Jan. 4, 1864. 
Gilbert, A., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at 

Prairie Grove, Ark. 
Hart, A. T., e. Aug. 18, 1861. 
George, A. K., e. Aug. 18, 1861, died at 

Georgetown. 
Elder, D. M., e. Aug. 18, 1861, vet. Jan. 4, 

1864. 

UXKXOWN. 

Davis, W. W., e. Feb. 25, 1864. 
McCoy, W. W., e. Feb. 11, 1864. 
McCoy, M. S., e. Feb. 11, 1864. 
Null, Ilenrv, e. Feb. 23, 1864. 
Ricliardson, D., e. Feb. 24. 1864. 
Sinclair, A., e. Feb. 29, 1864. 
Sprague, J. M., e. Feb. 22, 1864. 
Teas, George, e. June 19, 1864. 



432 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



EIGHTH CAVALRY. 
Company C. 

Second Lieut. Orson M. Miirkcum, com. 

Sept. 30, 1863, resd. March 11, 1864. 
Sergt. Daniel H. Wills, e. June 15, 1863, 

captd. at Newnan, Ga. 
Corp. D. F. Lafever, e. July 4,1863, captd. 

at Pleasant Ridge, Ga. 
Breese, Wm., e. A\ig. 3, 1863. 
Claver, J. W., e. July 18, 1863. 
Crowall, V. B., e. Aug. 13, 1863. 
Edwards, N. R., e. June 1, 1863. 
Graves, A. T., e. Aug. 3, 1863. 
Harrison, W. R., e. July 28, 1863, died at 

Louisville, Kv. 
Hitchcock, J. N., e. June 11, 1863: 
Harding, I. N. e. June 1, 1863. 
Harding, B. F., e. June 1, 1863. 
Hittle, Harvey, e. June 1, 1863. 
Harold, Darius, e. June 4, 1863. 
Lewis, J. F., e. July 27, 1863. 
Lovern, Joseph, e. July 11, 1863. 
McFarland, John, e. June 1, 1863. 
Mason, Andrew, e. July 28, 1863. 
Meffard, J. T., e. June 24, 1863. 
Stewart, James, e. June 15, 1863. 
Towell, Alex., e. Aug. 17, 1863. 
Worthington, George, e. June 1, 1863, 

captd. at jM'ewnan, Ga. 

Company F. 

Com. Sergt. Albert H. Welch, e. June 2, 
1863, captd. at I^ewnan, Ga. 

Sergt. James P. Evans, e. June 24, 1863, 
captd. at Newnan, Ga., died at An- 
napolis. 

Corp. James M. Hays, e. Aug. 10, 1863, 
captd. at Newnan, Ga. 

Trump. John X. Yance, e. June 24, 1863. 

Anderson, J. D., e. June 1, 1863. 



Barker, Thomas, e. July 5, 1863. 

Duncan, Wm., e. Julv 13, 1863. 

Eggen, Wm. T., e. July 9, 1863, captd at 
Newnan, Ga. 

Islev, H. H., e. June 24, 1863. 

Kell, E. C, e. July 10, 1863, captd. at New- 
nan, Ga. 

Mattice, Evan, e. June 1, 1863. 

Sylvester, L. S., e. July 10, 1863, captd. at 
Newnan, Ga. 

Company H. 

Sergt. Chas. C. Ross, e. June 1. 1863, captd. 

at Newnan, Ga., disd. July 20, '65, disab. 
Sergt. C. C. Ellmore, e. Aug. 9, 1863. 
Farrier, Benj. Verden, e. June 1, 1863, 

captd. at Newnan, Ga. 
Campbell, Daniel, e. Aug. 11, 1863, captd. 

at Newnan, Ga. 
Coffelt, L., e. June 23, 1863. 
Dunn, John F., e. July 10, 1863. 
Nolan, Jas. A., e. Aug. 3, 1863. 
Searcy, H. M., e. Aug. 11, 1863. 
Taylor, O. C, e. June 1, 1863. 

Company I. 

Corp. Bennet A. Armstrong, e. Aug. 18, 
1863. 

Company L. 

First Lieuc. Thomas F. Fouts, com. Sept. 

.30, 1863, resd. July 26, 1864. 
Corp. D. Netherrow, e. June 1, 1863. 
Burd, Jos. M., e. Aug. 3, 1863. 
Coder, John A., e. July 1, 1863, wd. at 

Florence, Ala. 
Dodson, B. R., e. June 1, 1863, died at 

Keokuk. 
Hortzer, Jasper, e. Aug. 5, 1863. 
McKnight, Milton, e. Aug. 7, 1863. 
Summe^rs, R. W., e. July 28, 1863. 



SPECULATIVE AND PROPHETIC. 

The man who cannot find sometliing to love and applaud in the land he has 
chosen for a home, is devoid of the elements of patriotism — that devotion which 
cements these State and preserves the Union in indissoluble bonds. But 
where one finds a region so abundant in natural advantages, so enchanting in 
landscape, and so salubrious in climate as this in which we write these lines, 
the lack of patriotic enthusiasm falls little below a crime in magnitude and 
character. 

That such a deficiency does not exist in the hearts of Monroe County men 
and women we have learned by personal investigation. The residents are 
proud of their homes and ambitious that the world should know of it. Nature 
smiled when these broad acres were perfected. The gradual action of the ele- 
ments resulted in artistic forms of hillock, plain and valley, as though the cre- 
ative force had endowed the agents of transformation with aesthetic attributes. 
The crude touches of the landscape are found where the. water-courses still push 
they way through gorge and marsh, and oifer a protest against criticism, as 
though to impress one with the idea that their work is but half performed. As 
an artist might turn in angry warning upon one who was bold enough to 
speak hnrshly of his sketch when but half completed, so do the smaller streams 



HISTORY OF MONUOE COUNTY. 433 

speak volumes of the to the thoughtful mind, which is prepared by culture to 
commune with Nature. The graceful sweep of field, which now gladdens the 
heart of the expectant husbandman, was once the bed of such a stream as this. 
Ages ago, the process of evolution began, and countless years have passed 
since first the impeding twigs or pebbles changed the direction of the waters. 
The results of Nature's ceaseless workings are now beheld in the lovely range 
of prairies, dotted with homesteads and beautified by waving grain. 

There is a township in the county known as Pleasant. The traveler may well 
pause to admire the scene and speculate upon the comparative beauties of the 
original and modern region. It is almost impossible for man to conceive of a 
more delightful combination of hill and dell than that which uprolls itself 
before his eye, in grateful succession, as he journeys slowly tlirough it. The 
popular Eastern idea of Iowa is that the monotony of landscape is wearisome 
to eye and brain ; that the prairie readies away like some limitless sea, which 
is unruffled by a breeze until the horizon swallows it up in very desperation. 
The truth is, that no Eastern field presents the variety of conformation that 
these fertile ranges do. From some elevation one may see far away, but from 
a carriage, one's vision is intercepted before the eye is fairly satisfied with the 
glimpse obtained. The waves of land are not in mathematical regularity, like 
some humanly planned creation, but are as broken in outline as the face of some 
great mountain. The characteristic difference between mountain and prairie is 
that the former is crude, from upheaval of rock and from the action of mighty 
tempests, while here, the gradual mounds have been shaped by^ the constant 
deposit of sediment from the stream that lapped the base. The sinuous course 
of rivers is traceable as distinctly as when the northern waters rushed through 
their winding beds. Here a gentle ascent widens and lifts itself into^a ridge 
which bends with graceful sweep, but increasing proportions, far out of sight 
behind the mound yonder. Two rivers met here, one day, and ever after sep- 
arated, to unite again where the ridge descends to the level of the plain. The 
mound was once an island, caused by the eddy that swirled just beyond the 
force of the river stream. 

Thus has the prairie land been made as is explained in the article upon the 
geologic formation of the county. 

How marked have been the transformations in the social world since the 
organization of Monroe County ! The slow-moving ox-cart has given place to 
the stately family carriage ; the patient beast to the spirited, blooded horse. 
Those who made pilgrimages to primitive altars for the worship of God, now 
bow their heads in costly piles of stone and brick, and offier devotional sacrifi- 
ces in the scores of church edifices which stand so thickly in every portion of 
the land. 

School houses have been erected at almost all the crossings of section-line 
roads, and educational advantages are off'ered the children of the pioneers. Nor 
is the system of instruction as of old, but a slow, inadequate exercise of the 
mental powers. The methods then were like the ox-cart itself in movement and 
result; all was })lodding, heavy, ungraceful, un.xkilled. But now the youthful 
brain is stimulated by the most carefully arranged gradations. The cliild, from 
the first, has just the point of intelligence appealed to that is necessary for his 
swiftest growth. An<l with the mental stimulus the physical is roused as well ; 
the whole nature is included in the training. By rapid and certain stages, the 
pupil is brought to the desired knowledge, and the result is a quick and well- 
balanced development that shames the cumbrous growtii of earlier years. There 
need no longer be any proportion of illiterate persons in the census returns. 



434 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

The avenues to education are as open as the highways, and he who will not 
walk, at least a little way in them, must be indeed a blind and unworthy creat- 
ure. That which a large proportion of our fathers and forefathers lacked was 
opportunity. With capacities equal to those of the present, circumstances often 
dwarfed and misdirected them. But this cannot be urged now. In all direc- 
tions the scope has widened ; male and female alike have the range of all fields 
of learning. But a few years ago, the question of the equal education of the 
sexes was one that agitated the enlightened world ; to-day, it is practically 
settled ; and what then seemed to involve momentous resolution, and possibly 
large social destruction, is now one of the smoothest-running wheels in the 
whole machinery of life. Thus rapid have been the steps toward enlightenment 
— thus long and grand the strides toward universal freedom. 

A prophet who should in this day attempt to forecast the future, could 
scarcely dip his wand in too bright colors. He would be safe in exaggeration, 
safe in seeming to exceed even the bounds of possibility. From the near past, 
what may we not hope and expect in the near future ? We are growing to look 
upon miracles as commonplace. The bump of wonder is likely to be wholly 
obliterated from the phrenological chart. And the West, young and vigorous 
as it is, is not a whit behind older civilization, but leads off already in many 
ways, and is likely yet to distance all by the strength of its sinews and the 
courage of its heart. 

These reflections come up naturally from the contemplation of a portion of 
country like this county of Monroe, which we have been studying in all its 
phases, with a view to a thorough understanding of its present status and of its 
future possibilities. It would be too much like flattery to apply them strictly 
to Monroe ; but it is simply truth to apply them to the West as a whole, and 
surely no one will deny that Monroe is a typical Western region. 

One sure sign of continued progress is that progress no longer startles 
people. With what sang froid even the wonders of the telephone are accepted; 
for within the year of the application of that wonderful principle, we find that 
business men here, as in older places, make nothing of connecting their houses 
and ofiices'with the bewitched wire on which speech travels audibly. It is not 
a matter of wonder; it is accepted as the most natural and commonplace thing 
in the world. No one's equanimity is disturbed, no one's pulse quickened. 

The tendency is to universalize. Regions no longer produce types — all are 
cosmopolitan. The West, which was for a long time the synonym of the New, 
the Crude, the Out-of-reach, is to-day just as accessible, just as central, has just 
as many advantages as the East. And it is a little younger and spryer and 
more eager and more daring, and for that reason rather leads in the march. 
We have said that the West wonders at nothing, and yet the world wonders at 
the West. 

■ It is by comparison that we best mark progress. It will be interesting, and 
no doubt even amusing, a quarter of a century hence, to take, for example, the 
pages of this history, and, reading of Monroe County as it was, to note how 
old-fashioned and moderate were our estimates of its possibilities ; from the height 
of its achievement to look back to the level of its aspirations. Some may then 
speak of its early days with perhaps the half-pitying, half-charitable affection with 
Avhich men speak of Hieir youth. Yet there will never be a day when Monroe will 
not be proud of its youth — of that youth's mighty brawn, of its equal courage, of 
its efforts that would not be stinted, of its determination that would not be balked. 
There will never be a day when the men who began the structure, and laid its 
foundations so strong and broad, will not be gratefully remembered by those who 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 435 

are at work on its towers and pinnacles, and adding the finishing beauty to its vast- 
ness. Had the pioneer been shiftless and idle and uncivilized, the "generations 
that followed hiiu would have been the same. But we are safe in hoping what 
we do when we remember from what seed the present has sprung. It is not arro- 
gating all the greatness to To-day, but it is giving honor to Yesterday, when we 
boast of what is being done, and augur for the future still more remarkable 
achievements. It is because the root was sound that the plant has thriven and 
flowered so beautifully. Honor to the pioneer ! Honor to the good right arm 
that turned the fruitful furrow ! Honor to the patient ones who helped him to 
toil and build and endure ! 



MONROE COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY. 

On the 5th of March, 1853, pursuant to a previous notice to the citizens of 
Monroe County, a meeting was held in the M. E. Church in Albia, for the 
purpose of organizing an Agricultural Society. David Rowles was called to 
the Chair, and Daniel Anderson was made Secretary pro tem. 

Daniel Anderson, John Reitzel, David Wills, David Rowles and John Mark 
were appointed a Committee to draft Articles of Incorporation, which were to be 
reported and acted upon at a meeting to be convened the 26th of March. 

This meeting was duly held, pursuant to adjournment, with David Rowles 
as Chairman and John Mark as Secretary pro tem. After the adoption of the 
constitution submitted by the Committee, and some discussion as to extending 
the benefits of the society to the citizens of other counties — which was finally 
decided against — a committee of two from each township was appointed to can- 
vass their respective districts and do general work therein for the benefit of the 
society. The Committee was as follows: J. B. Gray and Wm. Beadle, Pleas- 
ant ; J. Houston and John Castle, Mantua ; G. P. Holliday and Thomas Myers, 
Urbana ; James Tate and Wm. C. Hatton, Monroe ; David Rowles and Wm. 
Piper, Troy ; D. H. Scott and Andrew Robb, Bluff Creek ; J. H. Knight and 
Vincent Goodwin, LTnion ; N. B. Preston and J. Flattery, Guilford; Rowland 

Ingham and A. Lemaster, Franklin ; Vestal and Evans, Jackson ; 

Dr. W. H. H. Linn and D. J. Prather, Wayne ; M. A. Goodfellow and John 
Bishop, Cedar ; and John Mark for Albia. 

In July, 185-1, there was a meeting of the Society, at which the By-Laws 
drawn up by the appointed committee were adopted. The Hon. C. Mason, Dr. 

Lee. Wright, Abbott, James D. Eads, A. C. Dodge and James W. 

Grimes were elected honorary members. The ofiicers were Joseph Sherrod, 
President ; Wm. Robinson, Vice President ; V. K. Read, Secretary. 

At the meeting in September, 1856, a committee of seven was appointed, 
consisting of Wesley L. Knight, John Webb, Sr., Allen White, John JB. Gray, 
Wm. H. Claver and Rowland Ingham, for the purpose of choosing Judges of 
articles on exhibition at the fair. An addition of one from each township was 
added to this committee, as follows : Hardin Searcy, Guilford ; Amos Lewman, 
Union ; Samuel Holliday, Urbana ; Wm. Way, Cedar ; W. H. H. Linn, 
Wayne; Lewis Kester, Mantua; Marcus Herman, Jackson. The fair was held 
this year on the 22d and 23d of October. 

In 1858, at the call of the Executive Committee, another meeting was held 
and officers were again elected. Elisha Ilollingshead was made President; and 
the following named gentlemen Vice Presidents : Lewis Arnold, John Castles, 
Sr., Wm. W. Fall, E. P. Cone, Michael Lower, J. W. Boyd, Andrew Lemaster, 



436 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Gordan Pike, John Walker, D. Gladson, W. H. H. Linn and Jonathan Han- 
cock. P. T. Lambert was made Corresponding Secretary and J. M. Humphrey, 
Recording Secretary ; John Clark was elected Treasurer, and L. D. Ramey, 
James Farmer, Willis Arnold and William Guiness were the Executive Com- 
mittee. 

On the 19th of March, 1859, the Treasurer made the first recorded report, 
which showed the financial condition of the Society from its beginning, and that 
when all demands were paid there would still be a small balance left in the 
treasury. A deed for the ground occupied as a fair ground was presented at 
this meeting, and the following officers elected for the ensuing year : President, 
Elisha Hollingshead ; Vice Presidents, Andrew Truesdell, Lewis Kester, Reuben 
Moss, E. P. Cone, Willis Arnold, H. Hayes, Andrew Lemaster, Hazard P^arks- 
0. S. Bingham, David Prather, Wm. Bernard; Treasurer, John Clark; Cor, 
responding Secretary, Wm. Plinney ; Recording Secretary, J. M. Humphrey; 
Executive Committee, W. A. Dean, Wm. Piper, R. E. Sanders, James Hilton 
and E. M. Bill. 

The Sixth Annual Exhibition of the society was held on the ISth and 14th 
of October, 1859. The receipts for membership that year were $130 ; gate 
tickets, $23 — a total of $153. The amount paid out for premiums was $185.25, 
and incidental expenditures were $38.75. The society borrowed $100 of John 
Webb to help out on paying expenses. 

The Seventh Annual Fair was held on the 10th and 11th days of October, 
1860. The number of entries this year was 331 ; receipts, $161. The Presi- 
dent was Daniel Anderson ; Vice President, H. Parks ; Secretary, P. T. Lam- 
bert, and Treasurer, John Clark. 

In 1866 (February 10th), the Society was reorganized so as to become a cor- 
porate body under the general laws of the State. It has since that time moved 
on with varied degrees of prosperity, influenced in some degree by the tempera- 
ture of the business world in general. 

Its officers for 1878 are : Daniel Anderson, President ; John R. Thompson, 
Treasurer ; J. M. Wilson, Secretary ; John Shannon, A. Trussell, Martin 
Clever, J. B. Turner, George P. Cramer, Jesse Palmer, J. M. Wilson, Huff 
Duncan, Val. Fuller and Thomas O'Brien, Directors. 

POST OFFICES. 

Following is a list of the post offices in the county : Avery, Cedar Mines, 
Coalfield, Coal ton, East Melrose, Fredric, Georgetown, Hickory Grove, Hum- 
maconna, Lovelia, Tyrone, Weller. 

ALBIA. 

The legal establishment of the county seat in the wilderness has been 
duly set forth in the general history of the county, but there still remains a 
goodly portion of social and anecdotal record to elaborate in reference to the 
early days of Princeton, ere it became Albia, and of the subsequent periods 
which have marked the growth and improvement of Albia itself. 

John N. Massey surveyed the site of Princeton in the Summer of 1845. 
At that time, John Stephenson claimed the quarter section chosen by the Locat- 
ing Commissioners. Those gentlemen were undoubtedly influenced in the selec- 
tion of the site by the urgent arguments of David Rowles. At the time of the 
location, John Stephenson was not only the first settler, but he was the man 
who came before the town did. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 437 

John Webb built one of the first houses on the site of the town. lie had 
in his house a small (quantity of goods, and may be named as the first store- 
keeper. 

In those days, the settlers strangely thought that Eddyville would become 
a city of magnitude. The proposed improvement of the Des Moines River was 
regarded as the means of opening up a grand future for that place. Eddyville 
was a commercial center, and supplied the region around with the necessaries 
of life. 

Among other prominent firms, there was that of Butcher k Cox. When 
Princeton became the county seat, the Eddyville firm proposed to capture the 
trade of Kishkekosh County. So they erected a small log cabin in the Fall 
of '46, and placed therein a small stock of goods. Dudley C. Barber, the first 
male teacher in the county, was employed as clerk and general manager. The 
little store that Webb had soon ceased to be the center of attraction, and the 
fine "emporium" of the new firm was the stopping-place of all who visited 
the prairies of Princeton. 

^ CHANGE OF NAME. 

When the toAvn reached the dignity of a real store, and the vote of the peo- 
ple had fixed the county seat, the next step in the progress of the place was 
the securing of a post office. There happened to be a Princeton in the State, 
and a change was required ; so a meeting was called and the subject discussed, 
and the name of the town changed to Albia. In the Spring or Summer of 
1847, a post office was established at Albia, and Barber was made Postmaster. 
The office at Clarksville was abolished. Barber went to the latter place with a 
wagon to get the effects, when Mrs. Clark dumbfounded him by handing out a 
little parcel which he might have carried in his pocket. That was all there was 
of the office. 

Meanwhile, the name of the county had been changed from Kishkekosh 
to Monroe, as is explained elsewhere, and the Board of Commissioners had 
ordered the erection of a log court house. The building was put up on Lots 5 
and 6, Block 7, on the east side of the square. This matter is fully recited in 
the general history. 

The court house was used as a dwelling also, and was rented to those who 
came to tow-n and were desirous of a temporary shelter. 

In the Fall of 1847, John Mark and family moved to Albia. He found 
the court house occupied by two families — Dr. Flint and the Park-Sharp family, 
as it was called. Lemuel Park and Edward Sharp had married sisters, and were 
living as one family. The Park-Sharp combination moved out of the court house 
to make room for the Marks. John and Martha Mark were natives of New 
York, and were married in Cleveland, Ohio. Mr. Mark was a liberally educated 
man and a teacher by profession. He arrived at Albia September, 1847. 

The Flint family was an intelligent and estimable family. Dr. Flint was 
the first physician in the place. He brought with him three sisters, one of 
whom married Dudley Barber, and the other two, Mr. Meek and Mr. Wescoatt, 
as is related hereafter. 

Mr. Mark moved into the court house intending to remain there but a short 
time. He brought with him a carpenter named Walgamott to build a frame house. 
Work was begun at once, and 

THE FIRST FRAME HOUSE 

was pushed as rapidly as circumstances would permit. Mr. Mark fell danger- 
ously ill, and was unable to move into his new house until the following Spring. 



438 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

During the occupancy of the court house, the discomfort of the two families 
may be realized when the reader remembers that the house was but twenty feet 
square and fourteen feet high, with a rattle-trap loft. It was in the court house 
that 

THE FIRST CHILD WAS BORN, 

a son of Mr. ^nd Mrs. Mark, christened Frank Oscar, on the 17th day of De- 
cember, 1847. One or two little cabins had been put up on the plat that were 
what may be termed semi-frames. The stuff used was rived out. 

Sharp was a blacksmith, and had a little shop "on the prairie," but now 
where the town stands. The first forge was a crude affair, but it answered the 
purpose very well. 

Dr. Flint had located land south of town with a land warrant issued to his 
mother, for his father's services in the war of 1812. He was a strong Demo- 
crat. 

In the Fall of 1847, Jonas Wescoatt started a little tan-yard just out of 
" town." 

THE FIRST WEDDING IN PRINCETON. 

The story of the first wedding that was solemnized in the limits of Princeton, 
as related by an eye-witness, is worth preserving. The ceremony was performed 
for two couples at the same time, and the incidents connected with the whole 
affair are of a decidedly humorous character. 

In the Fall of 1847, the town consisted of but four families, as has been 
stated heretofore. There was but limited room in the few houses standing on 
the site. The old Court House was occupied by two families — the Flints and 
the Marks. Mr. Mark had not completed his house at the time of the wedding, 
because of his illness, and was occupying a portion of the county building. Dr. 
Flint's faily consisted of himself, wife and two sisters — Amy P. and Nancy 
Flint. The family was an estimable one, and the ladies possessed more than 
ordinary attractions. It naturally followed that the sisters had suitors, for the 
country was not too new to render love-making an impossibility. 

Jones Wescoatt wooed and won Amy Flint, and Robert Meek, of the well- 
known firm of Meek Brothers, of Van Buren County, paid successful court to 
Nancy. The wedding-day was fixed for October 10, 1847. Mr. Meek had 
arranged to drive over from his home in a spring wagon, and prepared to take 
the party to Eddyville, to avoid unpleasant demonstrations on the part of the 
residents of Troy Township. In those days it was the custom to celebrate 
nuptials with the semi-barbarous serenade called cMravarie^ and the expectant 
grooms concluded to escape the noisy manifestations of friendship by taking 
instant departure after the rites were performed. 

Mr. Meek came to Princeton on the 9th of October, and the licenses were 
duly issued by the County Judges, authorizing the marriages on the following 
day. But, alas, the best laid plans oft gang aglee. When the morrow dawned, 
it was discovered that some practical joker had ascertained the fact that the 
party was to leave by private conveyance, and thus cheat the boys of their 
sport. To interfere with the plan, some one quietly removed a wheel from Mr. 
Meek's wagon and hid it in a manner that defied detection. 

The mortified men searched high and low, over the prairie, in the "town," 
and wherever there seemed to be room to stow away so large a thing as a wheel. 
But the search proved unavailing. No trace of the missing article could be 
found. It was clear that the boys intended to serenade the newly-married 
people, if the wedding came off ; and the fact that the bridegrooms had endeav- 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 439 

ored to thwart them, would add a hundred-fold to the intensity of the frolic. 
The entire day was given up by the friends of the disappointed men to a 
thorough investigation of all parts of the country roundabout, and nothing was 
found. To add to the embarrassment of the occasion, the Justice who was to 
perform the ceremony — Esqurc Michael Lower — lived some distance from the 
town site, and he knew nothing of the loss. When the hour arrived at which 
he supposed his services were needed, he came slowly over the prairie, in plain 
sight of the mischievous crowd assembled to see the fun. 

The men were bound they would not give in to the boys, and therefore 
told Mr. Lower to return home, as though the ceremony had been given up, but 
to come back quietly at about dusk, when the wedding would proceed, wheel or 
no wheel. So the 'Squire went home, and the rumor was circulated that the 
wedding had been abandoned. 

Now it chanced that Mr. Wescoatt was a tanner by trade, and had erected 
a little house near his tannery, some distance from the town plat. This small 
building was furnished in good style for those days, and was designed as the 
future home of himself and wife. Mr. W. did not propose to yield to the will 
of the cruel crowd. So he proposed to Mr. Meek that they pass the wedding 
night at his house, and attempt to deceive the people by silently adjourning, 
after the ceremony, to that place. The plan was agreed to. Mr. Mark's 
family was to retire early and display no signs of there having been anything of 
an extraordinary nature to keep them awake. 

The strategy shown was good enough, but the bridegrooms counted without 
their host. They Avere arrayed against a lot of keen-eyed young scamps, who 
were difficult to deceive. Spies were posted by the boys, and the main body 
retired from the scene, as though they were satisfied that the game was up. 
Presently Mr. Lower was seen coming cautiously along toward the old Court 
House, and was detected in the act of entering. Sufficient time was given to 
allow him to get fairly on with the ceremony, when one of the boys thrust his 
head in at the door and beheld the 'Squire laboring along through the difficult 
task of marrying the two couples at once. 

Nothing was done by the besieging force, however, until the evening was 
well advanced. All was silent as the grave. Suddenly there burst on the air 
around the Court House the most unearthly din. Fire-arms were discharged, 
old horns were tooted, and every imaginable implement of torture to the ear 
was brought into vigorous use at once. The chiravari was a success. The 
head of the party then demanded that the grooms produce the brides, and allow 
the boys to congratulate them. When it was discovered that the newly-married 
people were not there, the boys began a careful search for them. At last they 
were discovered at the house of Mr. Wescoatt, and the serenade was given with 
renewed energy. No compromise could be effected, and the brides were obliged 
to step to the door, where they were greeted with loud but respectful expres- 
sions of good-will. In the morning, the missing wheel was found lying by the 
wagon; but to this day, none but those who carried it off know where it was 
hidden. 

EARLY EVENTS. 

D. A. Richardson came in 1848, and built the first tavern — the Albia 
House. The palace was 15x18 feet in size, and was furnished with a loft, into 
which guests were invited to crawl, if they wished chambers " above the office 
floor." Mr. Richardson came from Sangamon County, 111. He was engaged 
in the Black Hawk war of 1832, in the same regiment with Abraham Lincoln. 

Willis Arnold opened the first real hotel in the village, in 1851. 



4i0 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Col. Daniel Anderson informs the writer that when he came to Albia in 
1848, he found that Henry Notson had preceded him in the legal profession, 
and was the first to locate here. Col. Anderson was the second lawyer to settle 
in Albia; William Allison was the third. In 1848, there were not more than 
half a dozen houses in the place. 

In 1849, the first exciting trial took place in the old Court House. No- 
vember 2Gth the trial began. It was a case from Wapello, brought here on 
change of venue ; it was a case of murder. Ross, a young man of Wapello 
County, had shot and killed Dr. Wright. The circumstances developed at the 
trial are as follows : Ross had made claim to a piece of land which Wright 
wanted. The former had threatened to kill any man who dared to bid against 
him at the final sale. Wright considered himself as "good" a man as Ross, 
and had announced his determination to bid. This resolution he carried out. 
Ross rushed upon the Doctor and shot him. The Doctor threw his arms about 
his assailant and attempted to press his pistol against Ross' head. The shot 
took effect in Ross' face, but was not serious. Dr. Wright died from the effects 
of the wound, and Ross was tried for murder. The jury acquitted the prisoner. 
Possibly the claim club laws, then in vogue, had some influence on the minds 
of the jurymen. 

Samuel Noble came to Albia in the Summer of 1849, and opened a store 
on the northwest corner of the Public Square. This was really the third store 
in the place. Barber had been succeeded by A. C. Wilson, but the store was 
practically the same. Mr. Noble brought a large stock of general goods. 
Everything that the pioneers needed was kept on hand. 

In 1850, Albia had a population of about five hundred, and two frame houses 
completed. There were two buildings on the north and two on the south 
side of the Public Square. Jacob Webb's grocery still continued, with a boun- 
tiful stock of whisky, Avhich supplied the needs of the community far and 
near. Eggs sold for 3 cents per dozen ; corn, 6 cents per bushel ; wheat, 50 
cents, and a day's labor Avasworth a bushel of wheat. Corner lots were sold for 
$25, with half a dozen pigs thrown in. Pigs were used as a sort of currency. 

A lyceum was established in 1850, The constitution Avas drafted by Will- 
iam Allison. Rev. Mr. Burnham, a Congregational minister, was an influen- 
tial worker in the cause. 

G. P. Cramer, the genial landlord of the Cramer House, came in 1850, 
and was engaged in the harness trade. The Postmastership had passed, mean- 
while, into the hands of John Mark, who was appointed June 2, 1849. Mr. 
Cramer was his Deputy. Mr. C. also opened the first daguerreotype gallery 
in Albia, in 1853. 

John Phillips succeeded Mr. Mark as Postmaster in 1851, who resigned 
because of ill health. Mr. Mark died February 25, 1856. 

T. B. Perry, now a leading member of the Albia bar, came in 1852 and 
opened an office. 

Dr. A. A. Ramsey came in 1853, and began the practice of medicine. He 
found Drs. Ritchey, Cousins, Carey and Waynick as competitors, but is now the 
only survivor of the list still residing here. The early experiences of the doctor 
in iiis rough rides, in all sorts of inclement weather, were varied enough to suit 
even Davy Crockett. Several times he was overtaken on the prairies by blind- 
ing snow-storms, and more than once became confused. Once he was lost and 
did not reach shelter for many hours. 

In 1853, the first mail coach entered Albia. At first the trips were 
occasional, but soon they were regular weekly visitations, and were hailed 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 441 

with delight by the citizens, who were thus " let out of the wilder- 
ness." 

In 1854, the first newspaper Avas established in Albia and Monroe County. 
The history of the Press forms a separate chapter, but from the files of the 
original journal we make some appropriate extracts. 

In the first number of the Independent Press, dated October 10, 1854, we 
get a general idea of the social and business condition of the town of Albia. It 
cannot be expected that there would spring into existence in this then primi- 
tive locality a full-fledged paper, containing all the news, and up to the mark 
in advertisements. But as a newspaper is a pretty good index of the progress 
of a region, this one shows the spirit of determination to succeed, and a ciieer- 
ful amount of philosophy in combatting the ditficulties and obstacles which rose 
up to meet a new venture in a new country. In the first place, the only room 
to be had for an office or a dwelling was the old, abandoned Court House, and 
into this the editor, with his press and his types, and his family, moved, and 
made haste to launch a preliminary paper out upon the public, just to set the 
ball rolling, before he was fairly settled or ready to begin. He says to his pro- 
posed future patrons that they must please excuse him for not calling upon 
them in relation to advertisements, as he had not had time, but that he would 
get round to it as soon as possible. Then he goes on to show them with what 
labor and expense his establishment has been made, ow'ing to a lack of all suit- 
able appliances. Very little local mention is made in this number ; but it is 
stated that Mr. David Rowles, living one mile and a half from Albia, had sold 
his Winter apples at $1 per bushel, the same price that had been paid for 
peaches during the season. 

The arrivals of mails is given as follows : " Eastern mail arrives Tuesdays, 
Thursdays and Saturdays, at about 12 o'clock M. Northern mail arrives Mon- 
days, at about 6 o'clock P. M. Western mail arrives Mondays, Wednesdays and 
Fridays, at 12 o'clock M. Southern mail arrives Wednesdays at 6 o'clock P. M. 
Eddyville mail arrives on Tuesdays at 12 o'clock M. John Phillips, Postmaster." 

Two deaths from typhus fever are announced in this issue — James Harvey 
Tate, aged 20, and William Martin, aged 35. 

In the second number of the Press, dated October 24th, before the editor 
had had time to receive exchanges, he makes acknowledgment that, " in get- 
ting out this and the preceding number of our paper, we have been indebted 
principally, for the news gathered from papers to our obliging Postmaster, who 
borrowed the papers for us." Then, referring to his still crude surroundings, 
he says : " Eight years ago, the old Court House, in which our office is kept, 
on the east side of the public square, was the only house in Albia. It was used 
for Court House, meeting house, shows and amusements, and whatever suited 
the convenience and pleasure of the oldest inhabitants. Since then, it has been 
a dwelling, a cabinet and wagon shop, and to what other uses devoted in so 
short a time we know not ; but we guess no one dreamed it would so soon con- 
tain a live editor, printing apparatus and all his family. The editor's cow and 
calf are outside of any inclosure. Hope they wont be allowed to starve the 
coming Winter." 

This rather grim humor had something of the spirit of " whistling to keep 
his courage up." But in contributions of a literary character, he had no 
dearth, as the paper contains two original poems and three quite lengthy com- 
munications. 

In this issue, the report of the first agricultural fair is given, with a list of 
the premiums awarded. It was held on the 11th of October. Quite an encourag- 



442 HISTORl OF MONROE COUNTY. 

ing display of the various agricultural and domestic products was made, though 
not so good as would have been shown had it been generally understood that 
premiums would be awarded to exhibitors. Yet, on the whole, it was consid- 
ered a good beginning. 

The editor, in spurring up his constituents to subscribe for the paper, makes 
liberal offers ; and, among others, that he will take all the paper rags he can 
get toward subscriptions, " and would pay the money for all we could buy in, if 
it w'as not for the inconvenience of making change and the interruption of our 
time when it cannot be spared to weigh rags and put them aw^ay." 

Then he states that Albia is full of new comers, many more than there are 
houses to receive, and that it is the same throughout the county. 

The advertisements in this issue fill only one column. A. A. Ramsay, 
M. D., physician and surgeon, announces that, "thankful for past favors," he 
still hopes for a share of the practice, and that his office is at the drug store, on 
the east side of the square, where he keeps on hand "a general assortment of 
drugs, paints, oils, patent medicines, jewelry and notions." S. Gossage & J. S. 
Townsend, at the Eagle Store, west side of the public square, call the a.ttention 
of the ladies to a very large and superior stock of Fall and Winter goods, con- 
sisting, in part, of " cloths, cassimeres, satinets, tweeds, corduroy, white, red 
and yellow flannels." And, in the dress goods, " the latest and most approved 
styles of merino, berage, delaines, poplins, alpacas, lusters, ginghams, silk, silk 
trimmings, etc." This firm also had notions and hosiery, hats and caps, boots 
and shoes, ready made clothing, queensware and glassware, groceries, hardware 
and cutlery, and "a stock of goods, for variety, quantity and quality, not 
excelled by any establishment west of or on the Des Moines River. 

Then came A. H, Townsend, attorney at law ; and T. B. Perry, also an 
attorney. Two physicians followed — Dr. D. W. Waynick and Henry S. Carey. 
This concludes the list of business notices, and one " Strayed — From the sub- 
scriber, in Bridgeport, two mares," signed Jeptha Standley, completes the adver- 
tising patronage of the paper at the beginning. 

In the next number, bearing date October 31st, the editor informs his sub- 
scribers that, unless specially requested to do so, he will not deposit their papers 
in the post office, as he does not wish to burden the Postmaster with their 
delivery, since he gets no pay for it. So it seems the custom was for the sub- 
scribers to a paper to go directly to the printing office for it. 

The Albia Lyceum was an incorporated society, organized for the purpose 
of establishing a library, procuring philosophical apparatus and sustaining a 
lyceum in that town. Its existence began in October, 1850. A degree of 
interest was aroused in it, and weekly debates were held upon all topics of cur- 
rent interest. 

The Press of November 7, 1855, says that "game is very abundant, and 
venison a common article of sale on the streets." But, as a rule, people were 
too busy with the practical affairs of life to enjoy the fine shooting as a sport. 

On the 6th of March, 1856, a Lodge of Good Templars was organized by 
J. V. Meeker, with the following officers: J. S. Wolfe, W. C. T.; Marietta 
Woolsey, W. V. T.; P. T. Lambert, W. S. ; S. D. Ramev, W. T. ; W. W. 
Barnes, W. O. G.; Mary Craig, W. I. G.; J. W. Stark, W. C; John Gra- 
ham, W. F. S.; W. Young, W. M.; Amanda Cramer, W. D. M.; Matilda 
Rush, W. A. S.; Sarah Leiham, W. R. H. S.; Indiana M. Scott, W. L. H. 
S.; D. A. Craig, P. W. C. T.; W. A. Rankin, D. T. 

In the Republican of December 16, 1857, there is a notice of the Albia 
" Ruta-Baga Band," which met for rehearsal every evening at the company's 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 443 

headquarters on the hay scales. Their most finished and popular productions 
were "Old Dog Tray," "Pop Goes the Weasle," etc., and their instruments 
were as follows : " One cracked Chinese gong, one or two cracked orass in- 
struments, one tin colander, one large beer pump — thorough bass — one gallon 
best sod corn oil (for purposes of irrigation), and one bass drum, alias dry goods 
box." The music produced by a vigorous performance upon these is most 
extravagantly praised. 

The first intimation of the discovery of gold in Monroe County appeared 
May 12, 1858, when it was but a vague rumor ; the locality of the finding being 
on Cedar River. A week later, the excitement had spread, and specimens of 
the precious dust were on exhibition in various places. Mr. Holbrook found 
these specimens by digging upon a bar in a stream. His eftorts were not very 
successful, owing to the water rising so freely as to hinder his work. What was 
found was said to be drift gold, consisting of small scales, resembling in appear- 
ance wheat bran. A great many people were out prospecting, and one had but 
to carry a tin pan in his hands through the streets to insure immediate interest 
and attention. At this time, heavy rains fell for several weeks, which,, from the 
fact that they impeded research, kept the excitement up to a fine pitch. The 
country was flooded with pedestrians, eager with hope to make a fortune by 
some sudden and miraculous discovery of yellow dust. But the dream was 
short-lived. In a month from the time the wild-fire began, it had perceptibly 
died down into the dismal ashes of disappointment. It is probably true that 
very minute particles of gold were washed out of the soil in the beds of streams, 
but nowhere in quantities that would pay the commonest laborer to leave his 
simple toil. Some citizens of Albia commenced to sink a shaft, but at the 
depth of ten feet abandoned it, on account of water coming in upon them. Men 
came from distant parts of the State to satisfy themselves, and were glad to 
leave as unobserved as possible on finding the real condition of things. Some 
left good business,^ lured by the ignis fatuus of speculation, and some even 
went so far as to sell their farms to the first hasty buyer, in order to avail 
themselves of speedier wealth. The sudden influx of people to the localities 
where the gold was reported to lie, proved rather an injury than benefit, and 
sensible people Avere glad when all mention of the matter subsided. 

On the 4th of March, 1859, an accident happened to the coach running 
between Eddyville and Albia, about three miles from the former place, at 
Miller's Creek. The stream had become swollen by the fast melting snow, and 
was much deeper than the driver expected. There were four horses to the 
coach, and after tying weights to his vehicle to make it run on the bottom, the 
driver entered the stream. The water proved to be about ten feet deep, 
and the current was so strong as to lift the horses from their feet and carry 
them down stream, the coach following, though, fortunately, that soon became 
uncoupled. There were five passengers on board — three strangers, and John 
Philips and W. E. Collins, of Albia. No one was injured, strange to say, ex- 
cept so far as all were thoroughly chilled by the cold water. All of the horses, 
the best on the route, were drowned, and the mail was lost, but was afterward 
recovered. Mr, Collins and the driver were in the Avater half an hour before 
assistance came. After getting out of their ugly perdicament, they were taken 
to houses near by, wrapped up in blankets and laid before the fire. One funny 
incident occurred during the performance. One of the passengers, a six-footer, 
in his haste to get on terra firma, jumped into the surging current and made a bee 
line for shore, but coming in contact with a small tree, he climbed to the top of 
it and called loudly for help. He was considered safe, however, and, while the 



444 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

Others were being helped out, a large cake of ice lodged between the tree and 
the shore, and he had solid footing to land, which he gladly accepted. 

The Albia Avoolen factory burned to the ground on the 21st of August, 
1861, and there was a total loss of machinery, building and materials. 

A summary of the wealth of Monroe County is made in the Union of 
, June 26, 1862 : 

Number. Value. 

Horses 3,128 $128, 097 

Mules 178 8,779 

Cattle 9,631 83,071 

Sheep 9,856 8,921 

Swine 17,810 14,064 

All other property 390.170 

Total 1628,702 

Troy Township took the lead, and next in order were Pleasant, Bluft" 
Creek, Union, Urbana, Mantua, Monroe, Guilford, Cedar, Wayne, Jackson 
and Franklin. 

In 1854, the Monroe House was jBnished. It was completed in the Fall, 
in time to receive the first visitors to the County Agricultural Fair, then held 
for the first time in Albia. The fair grounds were in town, and were marked 
oiF from the public highways by means of a fence of rope stretched on posts. 
The show made is spoken of now by the members of the society with consider- 
able amrfsement. A few cows, a bull or two and a sparse collection of the 
usual vegetables and household goods comprised the exhibition. 

When the intelligence came of the assassination of President Lincoln, on the 
17th of April, 1865, the citizens of Albia called a meeting, with Major J. B. Teas 
as President, to express their grief and indignation over the national calamity. 
The city was dressed in mourning. All business houses, offices, private dwell- 
ings and hotels were draped in black, and every face expressed consternation, 
determination and sorrow. Even those whose loyalty may have been luke- 
warm before, were roused to a fervor of denunciation, which proved that so 
foul a wrong touched the hearts of all American citizens alike. 

GOVERNMENT. 

Albia was first incorporated as a town in 1856. The village was divided 
into two wards by the alleys running north and south from the square in the 
center of the plat. The officers elected were: Joseph B. Teas, Mayor; Rob- 
ert E. Craig, Recorder; Samuel Buchanan and Joseph H. Halbrook, East 
Ward ; Samuel Hebrew and Daniel Mcintosh, West Ward, Councilmen. 
The place of meeting was Mr. Craig's office, on the west side of the 
square. 

The second meeting was held December 3d. The Mayor was absent and 
as there Avas nothing to do, ttie Board adjourned. The third attempt at a 
meeting was unsuccessful for lack of a quorum. The next session, however, 
proved more satisfactory. The business transacted, was the adoption of an 
ordinance prohibiting the discharging of fire-arms in the town ; the unanimous 
passage of a bill imposing a license-fee on public shows, but another bill pro- 
viding for the greater cleanliness of the town, was laid on the table. The 
Council adjourned to meet December 23, 1856. The Council never assembled 
again, however, so far as any records show From the Independent Press of 
that date it is learned that a lack of interest was manifested in the incorpo- 
ration, and the plan died from inanition. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



445 



On the 26th day of March, 1859, a petition, signed by the following per- 
sons, praying for the incorporation of the town of Albia, including Mook's and 
Gray's Additions, was presented to the County Court : 

To the County Judge of Monroe County, Iowa: 

The undersigned, citizens and voters of tlie territory hereiniifter described, respectfully 
petition your Honorable Court to grant them an incorporation. The territory which they, your 
petitioners, require to be incorporated, is described as follows, to wit : The first and second and 
third surveys of the town of Albia, said surveys being situated in and composed of tiie northwest 
quarter of Section 22, in Township 72 north, of Range 17 west. That part of Mook's Addition 
to the town of Albia, contained in Blocks 1, 2, .1 and 4, and situated in the northeast quarter of 
said Section 22, Town 72, Range 17 ; also Gray's Addition to the town of Albia, and that pari of 
George's Addition to the town of Albia composed within Blocks 1, 8, 7 and 8, situated and lying 
in the northeast quarter of Section 21, Township 72, Range 17 west. A map or plat of the ter- 
ritory which we desire to be incorporated is herewith filed, and marked Exhibit " A," to which 
the Court is respectfully referred. 

Your petitioners further state that they name Carlos R. Kelsey, Jos. B. Teas and L. H. 
Whitney to act for them in prosecuting their petition. 

They further state that the name for the proposed incorporation shall be the town of Albia. 



John B. Gray. 
Wm. Phinney. 
Wm. H. Koonskup. 
M. .J. Varner. 
Samuel Hebren. 
Alexander Ilebren. 
James Hebren. 
H. L. Dashiell. 
P. Morgan. 
J. S. Wolfe. 
A. N. McCormick. 
Jos. B. Teas. 
W. C. Button. 
T. D. Baldwin. 
David Geer. 
Carlos B. Kelsey. 
T. A. Tucker. 
Thomas Myers. 
R. M. Myers. 
S. H. Anderson. 
G. M. Knight. 

A. G. Chambers. 
S. A. Miller. 

B. F. Tyrrell. 
G. B. Preston. 
Z. E. Peters. 
John Simmons. 
D. J. Richardson. 
Wm. Shaw. 

G. W. Cramer. 
D. A. Richardson. 
Wm. Cousins. 
Samuel Noble. 
F. M. Tate. 
John Webb, Jr. 
Jesse Snodgrass. 
John M. Porter. 
W. H. Bryant. 
M. C. Smith. 
John Hampton. 
W. Vance. 
Jacob Black. 



L. D. Phinney. 
Wm. Porter. 
R. Garrett. 
H. W. Hopkins. 
L. S. Sylvester. 
L. H. Whitney. 
John W. Fonts. 
S. R. Raniey. 
W. W. Lyon. 
John Snodgrass. 
Daniel Etter. 
H. K. Steele. 
H. C. Markham. 
James Tate. 
Orion Dockrin. 
Wm. Kesler. 
J. E. Reed. 
John Orman. 
W. E Collins. 
F. P. Dug.an. 
C. J. Jarritt. 

F. W. Evans. 
C. Roth. 

Cal Kelsey 
W. E. Neville 
Daniel ISIcIntosh. 
P. T. Lambert. 

G. W. Noble. 

C. H. Batchelder. 
J. R. Congar. 
J. D. Shields. 
Theodore De Tar. 
J. R. Whitman. 
W. C. Ross. 
Dan Anderson. 
W. B. Fonts. 
W. B. Hamilton. 
C. W. Farrer. 
R. M. Hester. 
A. Mason. 
G. W. Dailey. 



R. Garrott. 
G. T. Case. 
Jesse Snodgrass, Jr. 
C. S. Aclieson. 
Charles McLean. 

A. A. I^amsey. 

C. W. Anderson. 
George W. Anderson. 

B. B. Ramsey. 
H. Hendrickson. 
E. H. French. 

J. E. Sylvester. 

Alex. Webb. 

W. T. George. 

J. M. Batcheldar. 

T. W. Breckenridge. 

J. W. Bolster. 

G. M. Knight. 

Ed. Freeman. 

Wm. Tate. 

J. P. Teter. 

R. M. Hartness. 

S. H. Young. 

T. D. King. 

J. H. Sanders. 

D. M. Connell. 
Wm. Hoalder. 
T. F. Fouts. 
John Phillips. 
M. V. Green. 
W. B. Kendall. 
Wm. Long. 
Wm. Lyons. 
Wm. Wescoatt. 
Alex. McDonnell. 
B. E. Mallerney. 
W. S. Cousins, Jr. 
S. E. L. Moore. 
W. H. Bowles. 
Jacob Ash. 
Thomas Hampton. 



State of Iowa, Monroe County. Be it remembered that on this 2Gth day of March, A. 
1). 1859, a petition was heard by the County Court of said county and State, for the incorpora- 
tion of the town of Albia, and it appears to the Court that all necessary and preliminary steps 
have been taken for the incorporation of said town of Albia, and that a majority of the legal 
voters are in favor of said incorporation. It is therefore ordered by the Court that the said town 



446 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 

be organized, and that the Recorder of said county record the same as soon as practicable in the 
proper book of record, and tile and preserve in his othce the original papers for incorporation. 

In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and affixed the seal of the County Court 
of said county, the day and year above written. James Hilton, County Judge. 

Under this order, M. J. Varner was elected Mayor ; P. T. Lambert, Recorder ; 
W. C. Hatton, Samuel Noble, Riley Wescoatt, J. M. Porter and Samuel 
Hebrew, Trustees. 

This management of public affairs lasted until May, 1860, when the inter- 
est subsided and a lapse of two years occurred in the meetings of the Council. 

June 12, 1862, the Council was reorganized with James Tate, Mayor ; G. 
W. Noble, M. J. Varner, J. W. Robb, L. D. Phinney, as Trustees, and Henry 
Miller, Recorder. J. M. Porter and John Simons were appointed Street Com- 
missioners. The salary of the Councilmen was fixed at fifty cents for each 
meeting attended, possibly as an inducement to get them out. This did not 
have the desired effect, apparently, as the minutes show no business from July 
16, 1862, to March 2, 1863. 

March 25, 1863, A. A. Ramsey was installed as Mayor, and W. P. Ham- 
mond, T. B. Perry, W. C. Hatton and Jasper Snodgrass, Jr., Aldermen, and 
J. W. Robb, Recorder. Occasional meetings were held that Summer. 

In 1864, James S. Carhartt was elected Mayor, John R. Duncan, Recorder, 
and H. K. Steele, P. T. Lambert, James Hebrew, James Morris and Alexander 
Webb, Trustees. 

From that time on the meetings have been regular, or as nearly so as the 
business of the town demanded. Below is given a list of the city officers from 
and including 1865 : 

For 1865 — Samuel Buchanan, Mayor ; H. L. Dashiell, Recorder ; W. H. 
Bowles, E. M. Bill, J. R. Duncan, M. Cousins, Jr., H. K. Steele, Trus- 
tees. 

For 1866— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor ; H. L. Dashiell, Recorder ; R. M. 
Clark, Eli Detarr, George Hickenlooper, Val. Mendel, Trustees. J. R. Mc- 
Donald, Marshal. 

For 1867— George W. Yocum, Mayor ; J. W. H. Griffin, Recorder; E. 
R. Rockwell, Marshal ; S. B. Loughridge, W. W. Lloyd, W. P. Hammond, W. 
T. George and G. W. Noble, Trustees." 

For 1868 — George Hickenlooper, Mayor ; J. W. H. Griffin, Recorder ; R. 
W. Courtney, Marshal ; John H. Drake, H. L. Dashiell, T. A. Mitchell, J. 
K. Plymate, J. T. Young, Trustees. 

For 1869— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor ; J. W. H. Griffin, Recorder ; Will- 
iam Lundy, Marshal ; J. H. Drake, George Hickenlooper, I. Millisack, T. A. 
Mitchell and J. F. Young, Trustees. 

For 1870 — Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; Cyrus Cook, Recorder; W. H. 
Bowles, Marshal ; J. H.Drake, J. T. Young, I. Millisack, T. A. Mitchell and 
George Hickenlooper, Trustees. 

For 1871— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; J. W. H. Griffin, Recorder; W. H. 
Bowles, Marshal ; J. P. Early, Joseph Robb, J. R. Duncan, John Phillips, D. 
M. Miller, Trustees. 

For 1872— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor ; J. W. H. Griffin, Recorder; T. G. 
Moore, Marshal ; J. P. Early, D. M. Miller, P. T. Lambert, John Phillips 
and Joseph Robb, Trustees. 

For 1873— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; J. C. Downs, Recorder; T. G. 
Moore, Marshal ; John Phillips, D. M. Miller, J. P. Early, Joseph Robb and 
P. T. Lambert, Trustees. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 447 

For 1874— Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; P. T. Lambert, Recorder; T. G. 
Moore, Marshal ; Samuel Noble, J. C. Adlon, Joseph Robb, R. W. Duncan 
and John Phillips, Trustees. 

For 1875 — The election for this year was under an extended system, and 
covered several new offices. Thomas E. Peters, Mayor ; D. A. Noble, Treas- 
urer ; James Coen, ;^olicitor ; L. D. Phinney, Assessor ; P. T. Lambert, Clerk ; 
J. L. Duncan, Marshal; J. M. Porter, Engineer ; Samuel Noble, S. T. Craig, 
R. B. Moore, R. W. Duncan, H. E. Blanchard, R. 0. Cramer, J. C. Adlon 
and G. W. Cramer, Councilmen. 

February 15, 1876, the city was formally proclaimed by the Governor a 
city of the second class. Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; D. A. Noble, Treasurer; 
L. D. Phinney, Assessor; A. J. Cassady, Clerk until September, Avhen C. L. 
Haskell took the office; James Coen, Solicitor; J. M. Porter, Engineer; J. 
L. Duncan, Marshal ; and four new Councilmen — Lewis Miller, R. W. Duncan, 
H. E. Blanchard and Joseph Robb. 

For 1877 — Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; J. R. Duncan, Treasurer; J. M. 
Porter, Engineer; A. M. Andrews, Solicitor; J. L. Robb. Assessor; C. L. 
Nelson, Clerk; Samuel Noble, S. S. Smith, J. P. Early, H. Hickenlooper, 
Councilmen ; W. H. Bowles, Marshal. 

For 1878 — Thomas E. Peters, Mayor; J. R. Duncan, Treasurer; J. M. 
Porter, Engineer; L. D. Phinney, Assessor; W. R. Kelsey, Clerk; W. H. 
Bowles, Marshal ; Lewis Miller, J. Thompson, H. E. Blanchard and Joseph 
Robb, Councilmen. 

The city has no fire department or public Avorks. There is a small city jail. 

CHURCHES. 

Presbyterian Church of Alhia [0. S.). — In the Spring of 1851, a petition 
was presented to the Presbytery of Iowa, asking for the organization of an Old 
School Presbyterian Church at Albia, and signed by names of Presbyterians 
who desired to have a place of worship. 

A committee, consisting of Rev. S. P. Cowles and Mr. William Cochran, 
Elder, was appointed to visit Albia, with the view of establishing the desii'ed 
church ; but owing to hindrances of one kind and another — sickness in one 
case, and high water at another time — the committee foiled to meet. Those, 
then, who desired the organization, requested Rev. T. S. Bell, who was acting 
as a missionary of the Assembly Board, to come out and visit them, and if, in 
his judgment, it seemed proper, to aid in the organization of a Church. In 
compliance with this request. Rev. Mr. Bell, assisted Rev. \V. J. Frazier, ap- 
pointed a meeting at the school house in Albia, on Saturday, the 23d day of 
August, 1851. After a sermon by Mr. Bell, he, by virtue of the power vested 
in him as a Missionary of the Assembly Board, proceeded to organize a Church. 
Certificates of Presbyterian membership Avere presented by the following per- 
sons : David Wills, and Sarah, his wife ; Martha Wills, Evaline Wills, Samuel 
Noble, Margaret Carey, David Burnside, and Emily, his wife ; John Young, and 
Rachel, his wife; David H. Scott, and Mary, his wife. These twelve persons 
formed the first Presbyterian Church in Albia. Mr. David Wills and Mr. 
John Young were chosen Ruling Elders. These brethren having expressed 
their willingness to serve the Church in that office, Mr. Wills having pre- 
viously been an Elder, was installed, and Mr. Young was ordained and then 
installed. 

On the 20th of December, 1851, Mrs. Mary Noble, wife of Samuel Noble, 
was baptized, together with her infant son, Alvis Emmet, and partook of the 



448 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

communion at tbe hands of Rev. W. J, Frazier. These were the first baptisms 
in the society. 

Rev. G. W. Swan was the first regular Pastor, and first services were held 
in the old M. E. Cliurch. A house of worship was built in the Spring of 1855, 
in the same place where the later structure now stands. In November of the same 
year, Rev. J. M. Batchelder, was called to the pastorate, and he remained with 
the Church twenty-three years, resigning in April, 1878 — a service of nearly a 
quarter of a century. 

The first annual report made by the Church, was from March, 1853, to 1854. 
It was as follows: Communicants received on examination, 5; on certificate, 
19; total, 24 ; adults baptized, 1 ; infants, 7. Funds for Commissioner, |2.00; 
for church and religious purposes, $87.50; for Bible cause, $5.00. 

The first installation of Deacons took place December 6, 1856, Mr. S. 
D. Ramey and Mr. A. M. Giltner being installed in that office by Rev. J. M. 
Batchelder. 

The present church edifice was built in 1871, the old one having been out- 
grown by the progress and enlargement of the society. It was erected at a 
cost of about $10,000, and is free from debt, and has a membership of 150. 
The old house had to be taken down to furnish a place for the new one. When 
the basement was so far completed that it could be used, services were held 
there. The last Sabbath in January, 1871, was a day of peculiar interest, as 
being the occasion of the first communion service in the new edifice. Meetings 
were commenced a week previous to the sacrament, and continued a week after 
that occasion. Twenty-nine persons, mostly young people, associated themselves 
with the Church, one of the largest accessions the Church had ever had at any 
one time. At this important period in the history of the Church, Mr. Batchel- 
der had been its Pastor for more than seventeen years. 

The Pastor who succeeded Mr. Batchelder, is the Rev. E. L. Williams, who 
came to the Church in August, 1878. 

The present Elders are S. Noble, D. H. Scott, J. A. Edwards, A. A. Mason 
and James M. Collins. Messrs. Noble and Scott were among the original mem- 
bers, and are the oldest Elders. 

The first church bell rung in Albia was from the spire of the old Presbyte- 
rian Church, on the evening of April 30, 1857. 

The Methodist Society of Albia was organized early in the Fall of 1852. 
The first record is of quarterly meeting, December 11th, of the Albia Mission, 
at which were present John Haydon, Presiding Elder ; William Armstrong, 
preacher in charge, and the following local preachers : John Davis, Joel Mason, 
J. M. Anderson, Stewards ; John Reitzel, L. 0. Haskell, Isaac Wilsey, Lead- 
ers, and John Lower, Wesley L. Knight, J. Booker, John Atkinson, Philemon 
Barber, George Lambertson, Jacob Potts, William Ellswick, Aroine White. 
This meeting, being the first, was of course bare of reports, and there was lit- 
tle showing of work accomplished. Some deficiencies existed in the Board of 
Management, which were filled by the appointment of George Lancaster, Sam- 
uel J. Moore and Samuel Gossage, and John Reitzel was elected Recording 
Steward. 

A committee was appointed to estimate the table expenses and horse feed 
for the preacher in charge, which committee consisted of Brothers Knight, Has- 
kell and Mason. 

A Mission Committee was appointed, consisting of Anderson, Davis and 
Reitzel. The sum of $35 was allowed the Presiding Elder as his claim on this 
mission. The first financial report shows that the quarterly collections, which 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 449 

were made under the heads of " (juartcrage " and "table expenses," amounted 
to $64.27, which was every cent disbursed in the same time. 

The second quarterly meeting was held at Hamilton, March 12, 1853, the 
minutes of which show that even a smaller amount was the result of the collec- 
tions for this quarter than for the first ; and, as then, it was needed as fast as 
received. Nothing was given for the Bible, Tract, Sunday School or Missionary 
Societies. The meager fund went to the support of Presiding Elder and the 
preacher in charge of the Mission. 

At the third meeting, held at Davis' School House, on the 25th of May, 
the first Sunday school report was given in from Hamilton, which showed a very 
encouraging beginning. It recorded thirty-five scholars in attendance, who were 
divided into six classes — testament classes, four; youths', two. The number 
of verses recited was 1,B94, and there were fourteen volumes in the library and 
$1.50 in the treasury. 

This was a very good beginning, and was followed by a rapid increase of in- 
terest in this work in all parts of the mission. Another small gain on the pre- 
vious quarter was a collection of $2.10 for Missionary Societies. At this meet- 
ing, it was decided that the fourth quarterly meeting, or first year's anniversary, 
should have the additional interest given it of a camp meeting. John Sherod, 
Isaac Wilsey and Jacob Potts were the ones selected to choose a fitting place. 
A cheerful increase in the collections for the support of the Gospel was shown 
in the Treasurer's report. 

The result of a year's work is shown in the fourth quarterly meeting, held 
at the house of David Rolls, on the 27th of August. At this meeting, six 
Sunday schools reported, with great increase in attendance, libraries and gen- 
eral interest. 

The first church building was erected in Hamilton in the Fall of 1853. It 
was 20x26 feet in size, inclosed and filled in with brick. It cost $200. 

At this time. Rev. A. W. Johnson was px-eacher of this circtiit. It was 
customary at that time, and later, to suspend the Sabbath schools during the 
Winter months, on account of difficult roads and inclement weather, but to re- 
sume them again during the Avarm season. 

In 1855-6, Rev. Joseph Brooks was Presiding Elder of the Ottumwa Dis- 
trict, and Rev. John Darrah had charge of the Albia Circuit. The Sabbath 
school work made slow but sure gain, and that against many adverse influences. 

In 1856-7, Rev. J. Q, Hammond succeeded Rev. Joseph Brooks, and Rev. 
Charles Woolsey became preacher in charge. This year, it was resolved to 
build a parsonage in Albia, and Messrs. White, Gossage and Rowles were ap- 
pointed a Building Committee. The year previous, the Methodist ladies had 
realized $60 to go toward this purpose by a Fourth of July supper. 

In 1857-8, Rev. J. Q. Hammond was continued as Presiding Elder, and 
Rev. F. W. Evans had charge of Albia Circuit. In March of this year, the 
Conference, in discussing the question of a new parsonage at Albia, it was de- 
cided to ask the subscribers to that fund to allow it to be transferred to the 
building of a church edifice. 

In the month of April, 1864, the Methodists moved in the matter of a new 
church building, and, in 1865-6, it was built. 

In August, 1864, the ladies of the Church organized a Christian Commis- 
sion for the purpose of ministering to the bodily and spiritual wants ojF the 
soldiers in the field, and did faithful and praiseworthy work in the cause. 

In 1858, Rev. J. Q. Hammond entered upon his second year as Presiding 
Elder, with I. P. Peter in charge of the circuit. For the years thereafter, the 



450 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

following ministers occupied successively those important offices : In 1859-60 
—Rev. M. H. Hare, P. E.; Thomas Andus, Pastor. In 1860-61— Rev. M. 
H. Hare, P. E.; Rev. J. W. Latham, Pastor. In 1861-2— Rev. M. H. Hare, 
P. E.; Rev. James Haynes, Pastor. In 1862-3 — Rev. James Haynes, P. E.; 
Rev. W. C. Shippen, Pastor. In 1863-4 — Rev. James Haynes, P. E.; Rev. 
W. C. Shippen, Pastor. In 1864-5 — Rev. James Haynes, P. E.; Rev. 
A. H. Shafer, Pastor. In 1865-6— Rev. James Haynes, P. E.; Rev. F. W. 
Evans, Pastor. In 1866-7— Rev. William C. Shippen, P. E.; Rev. F. W. 
Evans, Pastor. In 1867-8 — Rev. John Burgess, P. E.; Rev. J. H. Hardy, 
Pastor. In 1868-9 — Rev. John Burgess, P. E.; Rev. Jesse Craia;, Pastor. 
In 1869-70— Rev. J. Burgess, P. E.; Rev. R. B. Allender, Pa'stor. In 
1870-71— Rev. R. B. Allender, P. E.; Rev. John Harris, Pastor. In 1872 
—Rev. R. B. Allender, P. E.; Rev. E. H. Winans, Pastor. In 1872-3— 
Rev. R. B. Allender, P. E.; Rev. Thomas Stephenson, Pastor. In 1873-4 — 
Rev. R. B. Allender, P. E.; Rev. Thomas Stephenson, Pastor. In 1874-5 — 
Rev. G. N. Power, P. E.; Rev. J. 0. Kemble, Pastor. In 1875-6— Rev. G. N. 
Power, P. E.; Rev. J. 0. Kemble, Pastor. In 1876-7— Rev. B. Mark, P. E.; 
Rev. John Haynes, Pastor. In 1877-8— Rev. B. Mark, P. E.; Rev. C. L. Staf- 
ford, Pastor. 

The present membership of the Church is about two hundred and forty, with 
a flourishing Sunday school. The various meetings are attended with an inter- 
est which shows strong vitality in the society. 

The United Preshyterimi Church is the outgrowth of several societies 
formed at quite an early date in various parts of the county. Of the particu- 
lar branch of the associate church from which this may be said to have sprung 
more directly, the leaders numbered, among the influential men, Jesse Snodgrass, 
Sr., Jesse Snodgrass, Jr., Dr. A. A. Ramsey, J. C. Atchison, and others 
equally well known. This primary organization goes back as far as 1854-5. 
In 1858, Rev.. J. N, Presley was their Pastor. At that time, the union of the 
churches was effected. Subsequently, Rev. J. P. Black was Pastor. In 1868-9, 
the church edifice was built, and was dedicated in February, 1869. The ser- 
mon Avas preached by Rev. Mr. McAyeal, of Oskaloosa. At that period of the 
church's existence. Rev. John Hadden was Pastor in charge. The building 
cost over $6,000, and at the time of dedication some $3,000 indebtedness re- 
mained. Over $1,400 was subscribed on the day of opening the church. Mr, 
Hadden died in August, 1873, since when the society has been without a regu- 
lar Pastor. Mr. S. C. Marshall and others have supplied the pulpit from time 
to time. The present membership is about eighty. 

The Baptist Church was first organized in the year 1855, at which time the 
Church consisted of but about half a dozen members. Regular meetings were 
continued, with gratifying success, until 1863, when they ceased to meet as a 
Church, but did not dissolve. January, 1865, they again covenanted together, 
and held services in the Christian Church until March, 1867, when, under the 
ministrations of Rev. J. C. Miller, with but five regular members, they made a 
successful eftbrt to erect an edifice. One of the finest then in town was put up 
by them. The society had no means in the treasury at that date. The sum of 
$3,000 was expended on the church, and was paid up in about two years. In 
1874, the Baptists exchanged church property with the Christians. At present 
they have no stated services, but the legal corporation is maintained. 

The Christian Church^was one of the first to crystallize into a society in this 
section. The early history of the Church is somewhat obscure, and no reliable 
records were obtained by the writer. At a later period, under the ministrations 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 451 

of Elder Walden, the society was exceedingly prosperous. Some 350 members 
■were on the books. A church edifice "was erected, and a season of success at- 
tended the efforts of the leaders. At the present time, there is no regular Pas- 
tor, but the organization is still in vigorous existence, and will soon, undoubt- 
edly, be supplied with stated services. 

Grace Episcopal Church. — For some time previous to the organization of 
this society, Rev. J. E. Ryan, of Ottumwa, held occasional services at Albia. 
This was during the year 18G7. In the early Summer of 1868, steps were 
made toward a permanent organization. There was a warm interest in the 
movement on the part of the few members of this denomination. A prelimi- 
nary meeting was held the evening previous, when the appointment was made 
for the following morning to meet at the house of Mr. II. K. Steele. There 
was but one lady present at this meeting beside Mrs. Steele, but this little band 
organized and named Grace Church. Rev. Mr. Labaugh was their first Rector. 
During the early years of the existence of Grace Church, the Sunday 
school was its feature of greatest interest. The number of pupils was large, 
and they were thoroughly trained in musical exercises. No pains were spared 
to make their meetings attractive and improving, and until financial embarrass- 
ments crippled the Church, the faithful laborers in this field were able to look 
with the greatest satisfaction and pride upon their work. About four years ago, 
however, the members of this little flock found it impossible to lift the mortgage 
upon their church, and they were forced to see it pass out of their hands. The 
organization did not disband, but they have at present no place of worship, and 
hold only occasional services. 

Tlie Roman Catholic Churcli is represented by a small number of families, 
and occasional service is held by Rev. Father Ryan, of Staceyville, whose parish 
includes Albia. About four years ago, the society purchased the church build- 
ing erected by the Episcopalians, and now have a neat and desirable church 
building. 

The African Methodist Episcopal Society is maintained by the colored 
people of Albia, although there are but comparatively few attendants in the 
place. , 

SECRET SOCIETIES. 

Monroe Lodge, No. 81, 1. 0. 0. F., was instituted October 11, 1855, with 
the following charter members : John Clark, Thomas Kenworthy, S. D. 
Ramey, A. G. Chambers, R. M. Hartness. Began work November 6, 1855. 
At the close of the year '55, there were added the names of R. M. Hartness, 
Samuel Noble, G. W. Noble, J. S. AVolf, J. M. Collins, Henry Saunders and 

C. Johnson. At the close of 1856, there were forty-five members in good 
standing. 

The first officers were: S. D. Ramey, N. G-; Thomas Kenworthy, V. G.; 
John Clark, Secretary; R. M. Hartness, Treasurer. 

The present officers are : A. M. Andrews, N. G.; C. M. Miller, V. G.; 

D. 0. Clapp, Recording Secretary; J. W. Vance, Permanent Secretary; G. 
L. Robb, Treasurer ; J. R. Duncan, R. S. N. G.; J. T. Emery, L. S. N. G.; 
I. L. Mills, Past G.; D. E. Davis, Warden; Dr. T. H. Elder, Con.; C. Rudd, 
I. G.; F. W. Nutting, R. S. S.; W. A. Gray, L. S. S. Present membership, 
120. 

Alhia Encampment, No. 10, 1. 0. 0. F., was chartered by Robert McCormick, 
W. E. Collins, G. W. Noble, S. M. King, W. A. Gray, S. L. Daniels and 
Henry Rau, October 8, 1876. The present officers are : W. A. Gray, C. P.; 



452 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 

J. L. Duncan, H. P.; J. R. Duncan, J. W.; Val. Mendel, S. W.; Scott 
Coen, S. 

There was an encampment in Albia prior to this, which surrendered its 
charter in 1860. 

Mary and Martha Rehekah Degree, No. 37, 1. 0. 0. F., was chartered Octo- 
ber 20, 1875, by Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Duncan, Mr. and Mrs. S. H. Anderson, Mr. 
and Mrs. E. C. Hurlbut, Mr. and Mrs. L. P. Phinney and Mr. and Mrs. A. 
C. Barnes. The present officers are : Mrs. W. A. Gray, N. G.; Mrs. Miner, 
V. G.; Mrs. Mendel, Corresponding Secretary; Mrs. Morris, Treasurer; D. 
E. Davis, P. S.; Mrs. J. L. Robb, Con.; I. L. Mills, W.; J. R. Duncan, R. 
S. N. G.; Mrs. Ireland, L. S. N. G.; Mrs. Dull, R. S. V. G.; Mrs. Davis, 
L. S. V. G.; W. A. Gray, G. 

Troy Lodge, No. 31, K7iights of Pithias, was organized July 15, 1875, 
with twenty-four charter members, as follows : E. C. Hurlbut, John Thompson, W. 
A. Gray, Val. Mendel, Y{. B. Cousins, W. M. Glenny, J. H. Morris, C. S. Has- 
kell, D! M. Miller, W. J. Cone, R. 0. Cramer, S. D. Ireland, H. B. Taylor, 
C. P. Cone, A. Cressford, G. E. Coleman, G. L. Robb, A. R. Clark, E. C. 
Pickerell, W. F. Walker, H. M. Duncan, S. L. Daniels, William Shaw and 
W. G. Miner. The first officers were : Edward Hurlbut, P. C; W. M. Glenny, 
C. C; Val. Mendel, V. C; C. P. Cone, Prelate; James Morris, K. R. and S.; 
George Coleman, M. F.; D. M. Miller, M. E.; Homer Duncan, M. A. The 
present officers are W. R. Kelsey, P. C; W. M. Glenny, C. C; Homer Dun- 
can, V. C; George Robb, Prelate; A. Kootz, K. R. and S.; D. E. Davis, M. 
F.; Harrison Hickenlooper, M. E.; L. Ritchie, M. A. Present membership, 
seventy. 

Albia Lodge, No. 76, A., F. ^ A. M., was instituted and began work 
under dispensation June 25, 1855. The membership numbers seventy-eight 
names on the original record. The first officers were: John Bone, W. M.; 
Samuel Gossage, S. W.; W. C. Hatten, J. W.; William Murcer, S. D.; Henry 
Saunders, J. D.; John M. Knight, Secretary ; R. M. Hartness, Treasurer ; 
Joseph Benone, Tiler. The Lodge prospered and increased in numbers and 
interest. At the present time there are one hundred and fifteen members in 
good standing. 

The present officers are : B. F. Elbert, W. M.; T. H. Stewart, S. W.; John 
Thompson, J. W.; J. C. Downs, Treasurer ; H. E. Blanchard, Secretary ; E. 
R. Rockwell, S. D.; E. Noble, J. D.; E. Dougherty, S. S.; J. C. Adlon, J. 
S.; A. J. Byrely, Tiler. 

Zeruhhabel Chapter, No. 71, R. A. M., was established by dispensation 
March 20, 1874, and chartered October 21, 1874. The following were charter 
members : T. B. Perry, E. Oppenheimer, I. S. Jones, B. F. Elbert, P. T. 
Lambert, W. B. Cousins, John Landsberger, Charles B. Ready and M. Miller. 
The first officers were: B. F. Elbert, H. P.; W. B. Cousins, K; T. B. Perry, 
Scribe; I. S. Jones, P. S.; P. T. Lambert, C. of H.; E. Oppenheimer, R. A. 
C; M. Miller, Tiler. The present officers are : W. B. Cousins, H. P.; E. 
Dougherty, K.; Val. Mendel, Scribe; J. P. Early, Treasurer; J. C. Downs, 
Secretary ; A. R. Rockwell, C. of H.; B. F. Elbert, P. S.; J. W. Kendall, 
R. A. C; Val. Fuller, M. 3d V.; D. E. Miller, M. 2d V.; H. E. Blanchard, 
M. 1st v.; John Landsberger, G. Present membership, forty-five. 

Albia Chapter, No. 4-7, Order of the Eastern Star, was established Febru- 
ary 12, 1874, on petition of Mrs. M. L. Blanchard, Emma Waugh, Lettie 
May, Gussie Cousins, Jennie Miller, Louisa A. Mendel, Olive I. Lambert and 
Elizabeth A. Phillips. Benjamin T. Elbert was appointed W. P.; Mrs. Blanch- 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 453 

ard, W. M., and Emma Waugh, A. M., of the Chapter. The present officers 
are: B. F. Elbert, W. P.; Mrs. Bhuichard, W. M.; Mrs. Cousins, A. M.; Mrs. 
Rockwell, Treasurer ; E. Oppenheimer, Secretary ; Mrs. May, Con.; Mrs. 
Mendel, A. Con.; Mrs. Phillips, Wnrden ; Jennie Miller, Adah; Mrs. Jones, 
Ruth ; Mrs. Perry, Esther; Mrs. Shields, Martha; Mrs. Cole, Electa; W. II. 
Bowls, Sen. 

THE RAILROAD INTERESTS. 

Albia's railroad history is a peculiar one. When, in 18G6, the Burlington 
«& Missouri Railroad was completed to this point, and subsequently constructed 
to the Missouri River, the town found itself upon the line of one of the great- 
est trunk roads of the country. The enterprising minds of her citizens were 
not slow to perceive the necessity of a north and south road, to open up com- 
petitive traffic and unite the rich grain growing regions of Northern Iowa and 
Minnesota with the commercial metropolis of St. Louis. By that means, Albia 
would be brought into immediate connection with the two great centers of 
trade, and the finest markets of the West would be open to her. It was seen 
that the vast coal region in which Monroe lay, would soon be called upon to 
furnish fuel for railroads and factories in distant localities. Every natural 
product would be advanced in value while yet in a crude state. 

The completion of the Central Railroad of Iowa to this point, in 1871, 
partially realized the expectations of Monroe men. The financial calamities 
which soon followed the building of the road to Albia, threw a temporary chill 
upon ambition in all directions, and checked the growth of enterprises of great 
moment. Albia did her duty nobly, and such a spirit as was shown toward 
the road must eventually bring good fruits. 

It is not within the province of this work to write the history of the Cen- 
tral Railroad of Iowa. That is broad and comprehensive, and would require 
more space than can be devoted to the subject here. However, in all the vicis- 
situdes of fate, the attitude of Albia toward railroad improvements was a com- 
mendable one. Some day the work will be completed to St. Louis, and the 
grand schemes devised by sound minds will be carried out. 

The branch road to Des Moines, which will soon be completed from this 
place to the State capital, is an important feeder to the B. &: M., or rather to 
the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy, for the B. & M. is now under the manage- 
ment, by lease, of that vast corporation. Probably in a year the Albia, 
Knoxville & Des Moines Railroad, as the branch is called, will be in full 
operation. At present, a daily train is run to and from Knoxville, Marion 
County. 

Monroe County has been endowed by nature with rich gifts. What is 
needed is the development of the mines of Avcalth. Coal mining, stock raising, 
dairying and farming are within the reach of man. What more advan- 
tages can be desired? Perhaps one other source of revenue might be named 
as possible, and that is manufacturing. The coal is here and certain kinds of 
products — as wool, for instance — can be raised successfully to aid in the profit- 
able manufacture of staples at this point. At all events, there are branches of 
manufacture that might be invested in with prudence — pork packing, canning 
of fruits and the like conversion of natural productions of the farm and 
orchard. 

Under such circumstances, Albia would rise to general importance in' the 
State, and her fine system of rail communication would make her a noticeable 
spot. The day is coming when these words will be accepted as prophetic. 



454 HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



THE ALBIA LYCEUM. 



The origin of this society is noted in the incidental part of this chapter. 
The first organization went down, but in 1868, the existing society organized, 
■with A. C. Barnes, President; George Hickenlooper, Vice President; D. M. 
Miller, Recording Secretary ; Dr. M. Cousins, Jr., Corresponding Secretary ; 
Harrison Hickenlooper, Treasurer ; B. F. Yocum, Librarian. In 1871, the 
society was incorporated and became the owner of a town lot, being Lot 2, 
Block 22, Third Survey of Albia. The society was kept up with a good deal of 
energy for some time. Meetings were held, discussions indulged in and enter- 
tainments arranged. The Articles of Incorporation prohibit the employment 
of lecturers for pay unless the cash balance in the treasur^^ amounts to $250 ; 
hence no lecture courses have been arranged. The articles also provide that 
the last elected officers shall hold over until new ones are elected. The last 
meeting of the society was held in February, 1873, but the officers are still in 
power. The President, A. J. Ritchie, having died since then, P. T. Lambert 
is the Acting President, ex officio, being Vice President. A. M. Andrews is 
Secretary. W. A. Nichols is Librarian, and has the library in charge, but no 
books are allowed to be taken out. There are some twelve hundred volumes 
in the library, and is a great pity that they are not available. The society 
must eventually enliven up. 

THE POST OFFICE 

has been successively in the charge of the following Postmasters : Dudley C. 
Barber, held until 1849 ; John Mark, held until 1851 ; John Phillips, held 
until 1861 ; William Collins, held until 1865 ; James H. Morris, held until 
1866 ; Thomas G. Craig, held about three months, when Mr. Morris was re- 
appointed ; Val. Mendel, present incumbent. 

In 1853, the Methodist Episcopal Church edifice was in demand, as the 
only place large enough to hold public meetings in. Court was held there, in 
later years, until the erection of the present Court House, which was in 1858 ; 
political conventions were held there, and all sorts of general assemblages were 
obliged to seek the shelter of the walls dedicated to the worship of God. 

Early in the year 1858, the subject of the location of the new Court House 
was one that somewhat divided public opinion. Some opposed and some favored 
its being built upon the Public Square, the latter carrying the day, for upon the 
Public Square it was built. A goodly bit of sentiment existed in regard to the 
old Court House, dilapidated and unfit for any use whatever, as it was. The 
first grand jury had held sessions out on the prairie, and when this fine log 
structure was put up, and had neither windows nor doors, they naturally felt 
very proud of it, and that spirit of affection for the old place abided with the 
pioneers, and they did not like to see the tumble-down old pen demolished. 
But it became imperative that there should be a new Court House, since for 
several terms the District Court had been oblige/d to hold their sittings in the 
Methodist Episcopal Church, greatly to the inconvenience of all. Consequently, 
the middle of January, 1858, saw workmen busy in hauling stone for the 
foundation, and in other preparations for the new building. The old Court 
House was in 1860 taken down, and the materials used for laying cross-walks 
from the main Walks to the Square. On the 24th day of May, the masons 
commenced laying brick on the new house. A large number of people were 
present to witness the laying of the first corner brick, but no formal ceremonies 
were observed. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 455 



• THE COUNTY POOR FARM. 

The Poor Farm was purchased in 1869, and consists of 120 acres. It is 
located on the line of the Chicago, Burlington & Quincy Railroad, some six 
miles east of Albia. It is not in as high a state of cultivation as some other 
farms in the county. 

•' SCHOOLS. 

The history of the early schools of Albia is identical with that of nearly all 
new places in the State, where the records show that the school went hand in 
hand with the church. The beginnings were crude and small, the improvement 
rapid, and the outcome what might readily have been predicted from these — an 
enlightened, orderly, law-abiding and progressive citizenship. 

The Albia Academy, or High School, as it was called, was taught a long 
time by Mr. George. Various private schools sprang up from time to time, but 
the record of these initial efforts are very meager, their varied successes being 
a matter of memory rather with the few than anything definite or accessible in 
the way of facts. 

In 186-3, the District of Albia was without a suitable school house, and the 
Christian and Baptist Churches were rented for that purpose, and a building 
and teacher were also secured for the colored children of the town. 

In 1864, a tax of 5 mills was levied for the purpose of building or purchas- 
ing a school house. The Directors finally decided upon buying the mansion of 
Mr. W. C. Hatton, and converting it, by suitable desks and other appliances, 
into a school house. This was done, the original cost of the house, apart from 
furnishing, being $2,600. 

These accommodations proving altogether inadequate, owing to the rapid 
increase of attendance upon the schools, in 1868, it was determined to build a 
school house which should supply them ample room, and be a credit to the city 
and county as well. Accordingly, the present commodious building was erected, 
at a cost of $28,000. It is a fine three-story brick structure, a credit to the town. 

GENERAL. 

The present Court House was built while Hon. James Hilton was County 
Judge. Considerable opposition was manifested toward the project, but the 
Judge had nerve enough to do what was plainly right. In spite of popular 
sentiment, he caused the erection of the building, thus securing a much-needed 
place in which to transact public business. The people long ago recognized the 
wisdom of the step. 

Albia is at present in a somewhat quiet condition as regards business, but 
a solid looal trade is always insured to the merchants of the place. We speak 
now solely of the investment of foreign capital. In time, the real and natural 
advantages of the location must be recognized and improved by outside men, 
and a lively town developed. There is everything requisite to such an accom- 
plishment at hand. 

The town has a good public hall, several fine blocks, two banks — the 
Monroe County Bank and the First National — both occupying good buildings. 
There are good hotels — the Delmonico and the Cramer — and there are numerous 
fine residences. In fact, the town is a pleasant one, healthful, orderly, moral 
and in every sense desirable. 

When the present stress in finances, incident to an unusual failure of crops 
and the hard times so general in the country, has passed away, an era of pros- 
perity must set in, to compensate for the days that have gone. 



4oG HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



MELROSE AND STACEYYILLE. 

Fifteen miles west of Albia. on the line of the 0.. B. & Q. R. R., is the 
viHage of Melrose, a place of about 500 inhabitants. The country tributary to 
the village is Avide and reasonably well settled, thus aflbrding a good trade to 
the merchants located there. Melrose lies midway between Albia and Chari- 
ton, Lucas County, and has no north and south competition nearer than twentv 
or twenty-live miles. Many of the Lucas County settlers tra le at the Melrose 
stores. The country adjacent is a good agricultural region, 

Northeast of Melrose, distant some seven miles, lies the little hamlet of 
Staceyville. the parent of the Catholic societies at Melrose and elscAvhere in the 
county. Georgetown is another little point of local interest, some three miles 
east of Staceyville. Tyrone is a hamlet of half a dozen houses or so, on the 
railroad, south of Staceyville. and nine miles west of Albia. The Cedar Valley 
mines and Albia Coal Company's mines are on the railroad, also three miles 
west of Albia. These small settlements form the list of places between Albia 
and Melrose. 

Melrose was first claimed in 1847— S. by John Drew, who built a cabin 
there. The principal men in the place at a later date were J. P. Currier and 
A. D. Brown. In 1856. the former moved there and found the latter, who is 
now dead. Mr. Currier built a saw and grist mill in 1856. The grist-mill was 
burned in 1866. and the saw-mill was subsequently moved away. Mr. Brown 
may be called properly the original man of the town. 

In 1857. the first school was taught, in a private house, by Sarah Prindle. 
In 1858. a good school house — the best in that part of the county at the time — 
was erected, and was occupied until the present fine frame structure was com- 
pleted in 1870-71. The present Principal of the school is Mr. Edsil Totman. 

The first religious services were conducted at an early day by the Methodist 
Episcopal society. A camp-meeting was held there in 1857. and an organiza- 
tion was etiected there the previous year. The present church edifice was built 
in 1867. and was dedicated by Rev. Dr. Stephenson. The Pastor in charge at 
this time is Rev. W. A. Nye. 

The first physicians to ride over the west part of the county were Dr. John 
Hayes and Dr. Linn, and the first resident physician was Dr. James Evans. 
The first lawyer was J. R. Hurford. 

The town was laid out in 1866, by J. P. Currier. Galtry .S: Brown platted 
an addition west of the original survey. 

The first store was opened in 1860, by T. C. Stuart, who was one of the 
earliest settlers, having come in 1857. 

The post office was established in 1861. J. D. S. Peacock was the first 
Postmaster ; T. C. Stuart the second, and S. Smith the third and present one. 

Amoni: the earlv settlers m and about the villaire were the followincr : A. D. 
Brown, J. P. Currier. T. C. Stuart. J. Davenport, John McCoy. Adam Yout- 
sey, William Gilbert, Wells Gilbert, William Bernard, J. Robinson, P. Cody, 
Orson Glass. 

The railroad was completed to and pushed on beyond Melrose in 1866-7. 

THE CATHOLIC SOCIETY. 

The pioneer services after the forms of the Roman Catholic Church were 
held as far back as 1852—3, at Staceyville. For many years, the only place of 
holding service was some log cabin. In 1860, St. Patrick's Church was erected. 



HISTORY OF MONROE COUNTY. 



4.0T 



The building is an unusually fine one, constructed of stone, 100 by 60 feet in 
size and fifty feet in height. The interior finishings and altar decorations are 
rich. The church cost between 835,000 and $40,000, and is by far the most 
valuable building devoted to religious exerci.ses in the county. It is a credit to 
the society, and manifests a spirit of devotion on the part of the Catholics that 
is highly commendable. The men who were active in effecting the construction 
of the church were John Kirby, Edward McDonald, Michael C'arr, Charles Carr 
(now deceased), Edward Lahari, P. Cody, James Sinnott. John Scully, Charles 
McDonough, Edward OBryan and others. Rev. Father McManiman, Rev. 
Father ILiigh Malone and the present Pastor, Rev, Father D. Ryan, are spoken 
of by the numerous parishoners with the greatest love and respect. Father 
Ryan has done much during his residence at Staceyville to improve the moral 
and social tone of the large parish. His labors extend to Albia, where the so- 
ciety owns the church formerly belonging to the Episcopal societv, and he is 
there building up a mission. From the many Catholics with whom we iiave 
conversed, we learn that a general feeling of approval in Father Ryan's work exists. 
In Melrose, a church was organized by the Catholics in 1870, Stacevville 
was too far away to be easy of access, and a new parish was formed. A fine 
frame house of worship was built, and now some 120 heads of families assem- 
ble therein. The building is already too small. The resident Pastor. Rev. 
Father Cadden, is energetic and very popular. The society is free from debt. 
The prominent men in the organization of the parish were J. M. Phenev, Pat- 
rick McXara, P, Thyne. J. Logan, R, Wallace, Richard Haninam and others. 



THE BUSINESS INTERESTS 



of Melrose are represented by three dry goods and grocery stores, one grocery, 
one hardware, two drug and one millinery store ; a wagon maker, a carpen- 
ter and furniture maker, a shoemaker, a saddler, two blacksmiths, two hotels, a 
lumber dealer, a grist-mill. There are two physicians and one lawyer. 



STATEMENT OF THE POPULATION OF MONROE COUNTY. 
As skoum hy the Censtts of 1875. 



TOWNS. 



POPITLATION. 



KATIVITT. 



AlV>ia < ity 

Bluff Creek 

Cedar 

Franklin 

Guilford 

Jackson 

Mantua 

Monroe 

Pleasant 

Troy (except of Albia) 

Union 

Urbana 

Wayne 

Total- 



> ^ i s 



KZSSi r- ZZi; 552: z 

36o| 371 956 937 189S 5i:i 1003 314 48o' .306 

16:3' 168 494 412 fK)6 442 432 32 188' 1 149 

138! 139 398' 336 734 388. .368 26 lo3J 41 10« 

117 117 349 332 681 334 2o9 81 149' Ii)0 

135 135 404 365' 769 293 202 191 1-53 1 98 

154- 154 428 115 843 352 329 162 lo4; 7 77 

2271 227 609 599 1208 637 484 loot 260* 25 178 

133; 131 408 336 774 .381 360 33 169 5 112 

235, 235 689 615 1301 602 546 ISSJ 284J 8 212 

204! 208 543 514 1057 480 538i 17 233: ' hio 

202 202 549 535 1084 080 451} oOJ 249 2 160 

146 146 405 412 817 453 319! 3.>' 147' 3 93 

107 107 341: 303, 644 326 239 93' 124 92 

2326! 2335 1 |l2711 5781 .5530i 1342 2743 93 1W8 



BIOGRAPHICAL DIRECTORY. 



^BBRIi;VIA.TIONS 



agt agont 

carp carpenter 

elk clerk 

Co company or county 

(ilr dealer 

far farmer 

gro grocer 

I. V. A Iowa Volunteer Artillery 

I. V. C Iowa Volunteer Cavalry 

I. y. I Iowa Volunteer Infnntiy 

lab /v laborer 



niaeli machinist 

mecli mechanic 

mer merchant 

nifr manufacturer 

mkr maker 

P. Post Office 

prop proprietor 

S. or Sec Section 

St street 

supt superintendent 

Treas Treasurer 



TROY TOWNSHIP. 

(P. 0. ALBIA.) 



\ DLON, J. C, jewelry. 

ACHESON, J. C, harness and sad- 
lery, north side of public square ; born 
Oct. 16, 1817, in Crawford Co., Penn.; 
when an infant, came to Trumbull Co., 
Ohio, with his parents ; in 1847, came 
to Monroe Co., Iowa ; he owns 120 acres 
of land in Troy Tp. ; also jiroperty in the 
city. Married Arvilla Calvort in 1842 ; 
she was born in 1819, in New York ; 
had five children, four living — Lodema, 
Minerva, Hattie and William. Rej^ub- 
^ican. 

Ammond, George P., carpenter. 

Andrews, A. M., attorney. 

Anderson, C. W., farming implements. 

ANDERSON, DANIEL, COL., 

attorney ; office on Main st. ; horn April 
5, 1821, in Monroe Co., Ind. ; in 1848, 
came to Keokuk, Iowa ; in the Fall, re- 
moved to Monroe Co., Iowa; commenced 
the study of law in 1846; was licensed 
to practice in 1847. Enlisted in 1861, 
as Captain of Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C. ; 
resigned in 1874; was promoted through 
all the grades, and in 1863 was pro- 
moted to Colonel. Was State Senator 
from 1854 to 1861 ; was Presidential 
Elector in 1864; was appointed llegi.s- 
ter in Bankruptcy in 1867. Married 
Amanda M. Harrow Oct. 14, 1849; she 
was born in June, 1833, in Indiana; 



have five children — Arthur L. Don C, 
Charles F., Daniel M. and Samuel 0. 
Kepublican. 

Anderson, S. H., clerk, 

Atberton, Z. M., hardware. 

T3ACII ELDER, C. II., far., S. 22. 

Bain, Alex, far., S. 9. 
Baiid, Thos. J., clerk. 
Barker, T., far., S. 15. 
Barker, Wm., far.. Sec. 15. 
Barnes, A. C, retired. 
Barnes, A. R.. mail agent. 
Barnhill, VV. H., far.,' See. 2. 
Bashaw, R. T., wagon manufacturer. 
Batchelor, J. M., Minister. 
Berry, S. H., farmer. 
Bill, E. M., far., Sec. 23. 
Blanchard, H. E., ins. agent. 
Boals, Wm. H., City Marshal. 
Bogsrs, C., far.. Sec. 13. 
Boggs, J. C, far.. Sec. 11. 
Bone, Josc])h, fanner, Sec. 36. 
Bone, S. W., coal. 
Bone, Wm. 0., farmer. Sec. 36. 
Boylo, J. G., farmer. Sec. 28. 
Breese, Abijah, laborer. 
Brown, O., grist-mill. 
Byerley, G. W., carpenter. 
Buchanan, R., farmer. Sec. 24. 
Bycrly, A. J., laborer. 
'parkier. MARCUS, insurance. 



c- 



460 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY ; 



CA^IPBEIil., W. P., assistant 
editor of Joira Plaindealer ; bora 
April 15, 1849, in Washington Co., 
Penn. ; when an infant came to Fair- 
field, Jeiferson Co., Iowa, with his 
parents; in December, 1875, came to 
Albia, and with his brother purchased 
The Industrial Era; in 1878, sold out 
their interests to Geo. C. Fry. Married 
Miss Viola Palmer in 1873 ; she was 
born in New York; have two children 
— Nellie A. and Winnefred. 

CARHARTT, JOHN E., farmer, 
Sec. 1; born Sept. 13, 1840, in Co- 
shocton Co., Ohio; in 1850, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa ; settled on their 
present farm in 1866; he owns 192 
acres, valued at $30 per acre. Married 
Alice A. Boggs in 1868; she was born 
Sept. 17, 1849, in Monroe Co., Iowa; 
have two children — Mary L. and James 
S. Enlisted in 1861 in Co. P], 6th I. V. 
I. ; served through the war with Gen. 
Sherman. Republican. 

€ASAI>AY, A. J., of the firm of 
Casaday & McCahan', attorneys ; born 
July 26, 1827, in Jefferson Co., N. Y.; 
Dec. 8, 1853, he came to Johnson Co., 
Iowa; in 1862, he went to California; 
returned in 1863; when on his journey 
to California, he was shot by an Indian, 
the ball is still in his right hip ; he re- 
turned to Iowa City, and since Nov. 8, 
1848, has been connected with schools, 
teaching and superintending ; in 1873, 
was appointed to fill a vacancy as County 
Superintendent ; was elected the same 
year, and still holds the same position. 
When in Iowa City, he was a member of 
the Board of Supervisors, also Clerk of 
the Council. Married Miss Sue P. 
Morrison Sept. 13, 1865 ; she was born 
Oct. 9, 1843, in Illinois; they have had 
three children, one living — Marion. 
Democrat. 

CASTILE, J. R., County Recorder ; 
born June 16, 1831, in South Carolina ; 
when an infant, came with his parents to 
Indiana; in 1851, came to Monroe 
Co., Iowa; first engaged in farming and 
teaching school. Enlisted in July, 
1861, in Co. H, 1st Iowa Cav.; served 
three years. In 1874, was elected to 
present position. IMarried Margaret 
Freeman June 18, 1868 ; she was born 
May 24, 1843, in Pennsylvania ; have 



four children — Newton F., Morton M., 
Lulu M. and Anna V. Members of 
the United Presbyterian Church ; Re- 
publican. 

Castle, Y^ R., farmer, S. 10. 

Clark, A. R., of the firm of Clark Bros., 
agricultural implements. 

CLARK, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 5; 
born December 9, 1817, in Massachu- 
setts ; when an infant went to Connecti- 
cut with his parents; in 1834, removed 
to New York City; in 1841, went to 
Fort Madison, Iowa; in 1843, came to 
Monroe Co. ; owns 140 acres of land, 
valued at $50 per acre. Married Amelia 
Hill July, 1846; she died in August, 
1846 ; second marriage to Sarah Bishop 
January, 1850 ; she was born in May, 
1832, in Indiana ; have five children — 
Fannie, Mary, Sarah, Maria and Ollie. 
Mr. C. was the first Assessor and first 
Sheriff' of this county ; in 1848, was 
elected County Commissioner, served 
three years ; in 1861, was elected Co. 
Superintendent, then re-elected in 1862 ; 
resigned that Fall, and in 1863, was 
elected Representative of Monroe Co. ; 
in 1865, was again elected Sujwrintend- 
ent ; in 1871, was elected County Super- 
intendent, and re-elected to the same 
otfii e in 1874 for three years. Re- 
publican. 

Clark, L. R., wagon manufacturer. 

Clark, P. W., far., S. 31. 

Clark, R. M., retired. 

Clever, A. J., far., S. 4. 

Coen, James, attorney. 

COEN, W. S., firm of Coen & Coen, 
attorneys, office over First National Bank ; 
born April 9, 1847, in Perry Co., Ohio; 
in 1850, came to Monroe Co. Iowa, en- 
gaged in farming and teaching school 
for about five years ; read law with his 
brother and was admitted to the bar in 
1875 ; enlisted March 17," 1864, Co. A, 
5th I. V. C. ; retiained till July 12, 
1865, when he was discharged on ac- 
count of a wound received at the battle 
of Pulaski, Tenn., December 25, 
1864; was in the battles of Columbia, 
Tenn., Franklin, Tenn,, Nashville, 
Anthony's Hills, and others. Mar- 
ried Emma E. Harrison January 1, 
1878; she was born in October, 1847, 
in Indiana. 

Coleman, H. H., agent C, B. & Q. R. R. 



TROY TOWNSHIP. 



461 



Collins, J. ^l., far., Sec. 34. 

Collins, J. W., srocery. 

COLLIXS, JOHX U., far, Sec : 
3-4; born Feb. 3, 1835, in Decatur Co., j 
Ind. ; in 1856, came to Monroe Co., i 
Iowa ; owns 390 acres of land, valued | 
at $10 per acre ; his mother lives with I 
him ; she was born in 1800, in Ken- | 
tucky ; his father died in Monroe Co., 
Aug. 12, 1850, aged 50 years. Repub- 
lican. I 

COLIilXS, W. E., grocer, one door 
norih of post office; born April 10, ! 
1832, in Decatur Co., Ind.; in 1855, 
came to Albia and first engaged in the 
drug trade ; was Postmaster from 18G1 
to 1865, then engaged in the wholesale 
notion trade, and continued it till 1866; 
then commenced the general commission 
business, and continued it till 1870, 
when he engaged with a Burlington 
grocery house as traveling salesman ; in 
1876, commenced his present business. 
Married Lucy Fowler, Oct. 7, 1858; 
she was born in 1838, in Ohio ; have 
one child — Edward M. 

Compton, J. W., laborer. 

Cone, iM., far., Sec. 16. 
Connett, J. M., far., S. 26. 
Cook, C, broker. 

COIISIXS, M. A. R., MRS., 

daughter of A. F. Ray and wudow of 
Dr. Moses Cousins, millinery and hair 
goods, and fruit growing ; he was born in 
1828, in Vermont, died Nov. 24, 1 868, in 
Albia; she was born in 1832, in New 
York ; in 1836, she came to Ohio with 
her parents and was educated at the 
Baldwin Institute ; graduated at Oberlin 
College in 1850. They were married 
in 1852, in Cleveland, Ohio ; had six 
children, two are living — Frank B. and 
Moses R., aged respectively 17 and 13 
years. The Doctor graduated from the 
Cleveland Medical College in 1850, and 
Winter of 1856 and 1857, graduated at 
the Philadelphia Medical College; he 
was the first graduate from that College 
who took the highest honors in all his 
classes; was proficient in Hebrew, Greek, 
Latin, French, German and Italian ; 
devoted much attention to horticulture ; 
was among the first active advocates, of 
woman suffrage ; one of nine voters in 
the State in favor of striking out the 
word "white" from the Constitution; 



he accumulated a very extensive library 
now in the possession of his widow. En- 
hsted in 186^, in the 36ih Iowa V. I., 
as First Surgeon ; served abuut seven 
months and resigned on account of ill 
health. Mrs. Cousins owns a vineyard in 
the city with about three acres of land, 
also other property in the city. 
Cousins, Moses, tar., S. 22. 
COUSINS, W. B., DR., druggist, 
west side public square ; residence, Al- 
bia; born June 24, 1838, in Cuyahoga 
Co., Ohio; in 1853, came to Albia, 
Iowa ; he taught the first graded school 
in Albia in 1859 ; in the Spring of 
1860, he commenced the study of med- 
icine and graduated in 1862, in the 
Cleveland Medical College; in 1863, 
he commenced the drug business in con- 
nection with his profession. Married 
Augusta A. Mason in 1864; she was 
born June 13, 1844, in Chautauqua Co., 
N. Y. ; have two children — Grace and 
Kate. Republican. 
Cox, Hiram, book agent. 
CRAIG, SA^ll'EL T., fire in.sur- 
ance, real estate and Notary Public; 
born March 22, 1835, in Cory don, Har- 
rison Co., Ind. ; in 1855, came to Albia. 
Enlisted April 14, 1861, in Co. H, 1st 
Iowa Cav. ; served through the war ; 
enlisted as private, mustered out as First 
Lieutenant ; was in the battles of Prai- 
rie Grove, Van Buren, Little Rock, 
Jenkins' Ferry, Mark's Mills, Prairie de 
Ann, Little Missouri, Poisc.n Spring, 
all in Arkansas; marched under Gen. 
Steel from Little Rock to Camden, forces 
under fire every day but two in march 
of forty days, and in about one thou- 
sand skirmishes, in which our troops 
fought manfully and endured greater 
hardships and dangers than in many well- 
known engagements ; was promoted from 
private to First Sergeant; to Second 
Lieutenant; detached as Ordnance Offi- 
cer for Cavalry Division, under Gen. 
Davidson ; procured ordnance outfit for 
march and capture of Little Rock ; there 
detached as Brigade Quartermaster under 
Gen. Bussey ; sent on march to near 
i Camden, Ark., under Gen. Carr; vet- 
eran sd with re^iiment and served as 
\ Regimental Quartermaster on Price's 
! raid in Missouri; regiment ordered to 
Memphis ; was detached as Assistant 



462 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY ; 



Adjutant General of Cavalry Division, 
under Brig. Gen. E. D. Osborn ; re- 
lieved and detailed as Division Quar- 
termaster same command ; troops ordered 
avpay and Division broken up ; detached 
as Ordnance Officer under Gen. Roberts, 
after which he joined his regiment at 
Houston, Tex., and was mustered out 
at Austin, Tex., Feb. 16, 1866; re- 
mained in Texas until yellow fever of 
1867 ; returned home and engaged in 
mercantile business. Elected County 
Auditor in October, 1869 ; served until 
Jan. 1, 1878. Married Helen B. Hig- 
gins May 17, 1870; she was born in 
Mt. Liberty, Knox Co., Ohio, Dec. 14, 
1849 ; have two children — Samuel T. 
and Charles Higgins. 

Craig, Thomas, retired. 

Cramer, C. G., retired. 

CRAMER, GEO. P., proprietor of 
Cramer House; born March 16, 1834, 
in Pennsylvania ; in 1850, came to Jef- 
ferson Co., Iowa; thence to Des Moines ; 
Dec. 31, 1850, came to Albia ; engaged 
as clerk in Wilson's dry goods store ; in 

1861, returned to Fairfield, Iowa; in 

1862, to Washington, Iowa, and engaged 
in purchasing horses for the Govern- 
ment, which he continued during the 
war ; in 1866, engaged in the circus 
business, which he continued till 1869 ; 
in 1867, built his present hotel, and has 
been engaged in this business ever since. 
Married liachel Webb April 6, 1856 ; 
she was born Dec. 4, 1840, in Indiana; 
have three childi-en — Anni, Emma and 
Willie, aged respectively 21, 18 and 
15. Republican. 

Cramer, G. W., far., S. 21. 

Cramer, R. 0., far., S. 15. 

CRAWFORD, C}. B., farmer. Sec. 
14; born Aug. 30, 1841, in Noble Co., 
Ohio ; in 1874, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa; owns fifty-six acres, valued at $75 
per acre. Married Mrs. E. A. Wyatt in 
1863 ; she was born Dec. 25, 1830, in 
Belmont Co., Ohio; she had three chil- 
dren by a former marriage — Maria E., 
George S. and James M. Wyatt. Mem- 
bers of the M. E. Church. Is Coroner. 
Enlisted in 1861, in Co. G, 32d Ohio 
V. I. ; served two years ; engaged in the 
battles of McDowell, Cheat Mountain, 
Alleghany Mountain ; was taken pris- 
oner at Harper's Ferry in 1862. 



D 



AUGHERTY, ED. furniture. 



Dashiell, H. L., attorney. 

Davis, Monroe, laborer. 

DEAIV, ROBERT R., farmer. Sec. 
12; born Feb. 1, 1820, in Highland 
Co., Ohio; in 1856, came to Iowa; in 
1857, came to his present farm; owns 
175 acres, valued at $30 per acre. 
Married Elizabeth Riddle in 1866; she 
was born Feb. 6, 1842, in Morrow 
Co., Ohio ; have five children — Mary 
0., Rosa J., Sadie E., Anna A. and 
Maggie N. Members of the Presbyte- 
rian Church ; Republican. 

DEAX, Wll. A., farmer, Sec. 3; 
born Nov. 16, 1826, in Columbus, Ohio; 
in 1856. came to Iowa; in 1857, came 
to Monroe Co. ; owns 240 acres, valued 
at $25 per acre. Married Rose C. 
Lawrence Sept. 4, 1856 ; she was born 
Aug. 22, 1835, in Delaware Co., Ohio; 
died Jan. 20, 1878; had six children, 
three living — Theodore, Charles E. and 
Elmer E. Has been a member of the 
Board of Supervisors ; was elected twice. 
Republican ; member of the Presbyte- 
rian Church. 

Detar, Eli, farmer. Sec. 15. 

Dixon, James, farmer. Sec. 25. 

Downs, J. C, farmer. Sec. 11. 

DRAKE, J. H., President First 
National Bank; born July 5, 1829, 
in North Carolina; when an infant 
fant came to Illinois with his parents; in 
1837, came to Fort Madison, Iowa; in 
1848, came to Davis Co., Iowa; in 
1867, removed to Albia; commenced 
the banking business in 1870. Married 
Caroline Lockman Aug. 29, 1850; she 
was born July, 1834, in Indiana. Mem- 
bers of the Christian Church ; Repub- 
lican. 

Dull, Ca.sper, cooper. 

DUEfCAlf, H. 11., of the firm of 
Nutting & Duncan, hardware, stoves and 
tinware. Main street; born Sept. 19, 
1852, in Trumbull Co., Ohio ; in 1858, 
he came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; first en- 
gaged in the railroad business ; in 1872, 
was appointed agent for the American 
Express Co.; in 1874, bought out the 
interest of Samuel Seaton, and com- 
menced his present business ; in 1877, 
the agency of the United States Ex- 
press Co. was transferred to him. Mar- 



TROY TOWNSHIP. 



463 



ricd Jennie Shields Oct. 7, 187-4; she 
was born in 1854 in Iowa ; have one 
chi'd — Geor<ie E.. born July 8, 1876. 

«rK€AK,\lOHN K., of the firm 
of Duncan &. Duncan, heavy and shelf 
hardware, farming implements and grain, 
west side public square ; born Oct. 24, 
1832, in Trumbull Co., Ohio ; in 1854, 
came to Monroe Co. ; in 1861, was 
elected County Treasurer and Recorder; 
was four years Treasurer, and five years 
Recorder; in 1866, engaged in general 
merchandise ; continued this three years, 
also three years in the lumber trade ; in 
1871, commenced present business; is 
now City Treasurer. Married Miss L. 
A. Taylor in 1859; she was born in 
1841 in Ohio; have three children — 
Carrie S., Charles S. and Thomas E. 
Republican. 

Duncan, R. W., grain. 

Dunkin, J. B., faimer, S. 5. 

DUXKI]\% HI;FF, livery and feed 
stables; born April 16, 1850, in Foun- 
tain Co.,Tnd.; in 1870, came to Monroe 
Co., Iowa ; engaged in farming till 
1873, when he commenced the live stock 
trade; continued till 1877, then com- 
menced present business. He owns 
134 acres in Indiana. Married Minnie 
Saunders in 1872; she was born in 
1852 in Indiana ; have two children — 
Robert J. and J. R. Democrat. 

DIXKIX, JiARAH AKN, 
MRS., daughter of Wm. McFarling 
and widow of James Dunkin, Sec. 4 ; 
he was born Oct. 11, 1805, in Pennsyl- 
vania; died Nov. 22, 1864, in Indiana; 
she was born Sept. 25, 1817, in Virgin- 
ia. Was married in 1348. Came to 
her present farm in 1871 ; she owns 184 
acres, valued at §30 per acre. Had nine 
children — Thomas H., Edward, Her- 
cules, Sarah J., Caroline, John M., 
Huff, Josephine and James B. 

^a(jlebur(;er. a. 



E 



Early, J. P., merchant. 

Early, John, barber. 

EDWARIIN, J. A., President of 
Monroe Co. Bank ; born June 16, 1821, 
in Wales; in 1838, came to Gallia Co., 
Ohio; in 1855, came to Albia, Iowa; 
first engaged in millwright and milling 
business; Jan. 1, 1878, was appointed 
to his present position. Has been a 



member of the Council. Married Ann 
Morris in 1856 ; she was born in Wales ; 
had eight children, six living — Moses, 
Morgan, Elizabeth, Ann, Magdaline and 
Mary. 

Edwards, Morgan, milling. 

EDWARDS, ]»OSEN, of the 
firm ot M. & M. Edwards, grLst- 
mill ; born Oct. 24, 1842, in Gallia 
Co., Ohio; in 1859, came to Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa. Eidisted in 1862, in 
Co. K, 36th Iowa V. I. ; served to the 
end of the war. In 1867, commenced 
his present bu.'iiness ; April 13, 1878, 
their mill took fire and was entirely con- 
sumed ; they immediately commenced 
rebuilding, and in four months had their 
mill in full running order. Married 
Lydia C. Bare in May, 1867; she was 
born in 1842, in Davis Co., Iowa ; have 
four children — Mary J., AnnaL., Myra 
C. and Lafayette B. Republican. 

Elbert, B. F., Cashier 1st National Bank. 

KL.DER, T. H., DR., oflSce oppo- 
site the Cramer House ; born March 
6, 1836, in Coshocton Co., Ohio ; in 
1860, came to Albia; in 1857 com- 
menced the study of medicine ; grad- 
uated in March, i860, at the National 
Medical College, Washington D. C, and 
has since followed his profession. Enlisted 
in 1861 in Co. H,lst I.V. C; served eight- 
een months ; served as Hospital Steward. 
Married Phebe Miller Jan. 1, 1863 ; she 
was born March 17, 1838, in Indiana; 
had five children, four living — Fred S. 
John T., M. M. and Jessie. Members 
of the Presbyterian Church ; Repub- 
lican. 

Etter, D., proprietor American House. 

EVERS, OEOROE ^., general 
merchandise, southwest corner square ; 
born March 7, 1843, in Whiteside Co., 
111.; in 1868, came to Albia, and com- 
menced his present business. Is a mem- 
ber of the School Board. Married Jen- 
nie Kitt in 1869 ; she was born in 1841, 
and died April, 7, 1877 ; has four chil- 
dren — Albeit, George, Arthur and Jen- 
nie ; second marriage to Martha Evans, 
June 8, 1878 ; she was born in January, 
1860, in Indiana. 

TpOSDICK, F. M., carpenter. 

Foster, J. C, for., S. 2. 
Foster, J., far., S. 7. 



464 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



r^ EORGE, W. T., farmer, Sec. 22. 

Giltner, A. M., farmer, Sec. 24:. 

Glenney, W. M., doctor. 

Gray, J. 0., retired. 

OKAY, W. A., bakery and confection- 
ery, north .side of public square ; born 
February 3, 1833, in Wa«hin2;ton Co. 
Maryland ; in 1840, came to Ohio, the 
following: year came to Illinois; in 1844, 
came to Henry Co., Iowa ; in 1853, came 
to INIonroe Co. and commenced farming; 
in 1857 commenced a general merchan- 
dise trade in Albia, then returned to 
farming. Enlisted in 1861 in Co. F, 3d 
I. V. C. ; served through the war ; in 

1866, commenced his present business. 
3Iarricd Abigail A. Gray in 1854; she 
was born March 3, 1835, in Burlington, 
Iowa ; have five children — John W., 
George M., Henry H., Eugene U. and 
Jessie A. Republican. 

Gregij, W. J., tar., S. 2. 

GRIFFIX, JOHN W. H., Clerk 
of the District and Circuit Courts ; 
born June 27, 1833, in Boone Co., Mo. ; 
in 1862, came to Knoxville, Marion Co. 
Iowa; in 1865, removed to Albia; in 
October. 1866, he was elected to fill an 
unexpired term as County Superin- 
tendent ; was elected to the same posi- 
tion January 1, 1867, and on January 
1, 1873, was elected to his present posi- 
tion ; he has also been Clerk of the 
Town Council. Married Fannie H. 
Morse in 1858 ; she was born in 1836 
in Detroit ; have nine children — Charles 
E., William B., Lina M., Lucy B., 
Frank S., Harry A., Fred I., John M. 
and Anna L., aged respectively, 19, 17, 
15, 13, 9, 7, 5, 3, 1 ; lost Nellie E. in 

1867, aged 9 months. Members of the 
Christian Church. 

Grimes, G. E., far., S. 31. 
Gurwell, D. R., far., S. 14. 
"TTAGAN, JAMES, far., S. 20. 

Hall, R. M., retired. 
Hanks, L., far., S. 24. 
Hanks, S. D., fir., S. 25. 
HARDEXBROOK, W. K., 

manufacturer and dealer in harness, 
saddles, whips, etc., southeast corner 
public square ; born Nov. 9, 1844, in 
Morrow Co., Ohio ; Nov. 8, 1856, came 
to Albia, and first engaged in farmin". 



HARTSrCK, 

Postmaster and 
0. Cedar Mines ; 



He enlisted in 1862, Co. D, 22d Iowa 
V. I., and served about eight months; 
was discharged on account of physical 
disability. He commenced his present 
business in 1874, having had fifteen 
years' experience in this business. He 
married Julia Mount Nov. 1', 1876 ; 
she was born June 20, 1856 in West 
Vii'iiinia. 

JONATHAN, 

farmer, S. 18 ; P. 
born Dec. 1, 1818, in 
Ohio; in 1839, came to Wisconsin ; in 
1846, came to Iowa; in ]848 removed 
to Monroe Co.; he owns 202 acres of 
land ; the mines of the Cedar Valley 
Coal Co. are located on his property ; he 
owns also 40 acres in Sec. 4. Married 
Maria Ross in 1842 ; she was born Dec. 
25, 1822, in Kentucky; have seven 
children — James D., John W., Henry 
N., Nancy E., George W., Mary J. and 
McClelland. Democrat. 

Hatch, N., far., S. 21. 

Harvey, S. H.. far., S. 11. 

HENNION, M. _E., far., S. 34 ; born 
April 11, 1828, in New Jersey; in 
1851 ; came to Monroe Co., Iowa, and 
settled in Jackson Tp., Sec. 28 ; he owns 
860 acres of land in this county, all 
under cultivation ; removed to his pres- 
ent farm in 1877. Married Cidny 
Hawk in 1851 ; she was born in 1832, 
in Indiana ; have four children — Jane 
A., Josephine, Amzy and Ida ; second 
marriage to C. A. Newell Feb. 18, 1866 ; 
she was born July 31, 1843, in Indiana ; 
have one child — Willis PI Republican. 

HICKEXLOOPER, HARRI- 
SOl^, County Treasurer ; born April 
21, 1840, in Armstrong Co., Penn. ; in 
1846, came with his parents to Monroe 
County. Enlisted in 1861, in Co. E, 
6th Iowa Inf. ; served about thirty- 
three months ; wounded at Mission 
Ridge, Tenn ; was in the battles of 
Shiloh, siege of Corinth, siege of Vicks- 
burg. Black River, Jackson, Miss., 
and others. Married Sarah J. Wallace 
Nov. 13, 1868 ; she was born March 7, 
1845, in West Virginia ; have three 
children — Clara, Mildred and Wallace. 
Republican. 

Hickenlooper, Thomas, artist. 

Hickman, S. G., far., S. 35. 

Higgins, O., minister. 



TROY TOWNSHIP. 



465 



Hixson John, section boss. 

If OBSON, S., groceries and provis- 
ions, notions, flour and feed, west side 
public square; born Oct. 14, 1838, in 
Warren Co., Ind. ; when an infant, 
came to Mount Pleasant with his par- 
ents ; in 1869, came to Albia ; the fol- 
lowing year, commenced his present bus- 
iness. Enlisted in 1804, in Co. H, 
11th Iowa Inf ; served to the end of 
the war. 3I;\rricd Catherine Conner 
June 8, 1867 ; she was born April 
24, 1843, in Indiana ; have five chil- 
dren — Albert P., Frank, George, Ansel 
B. and Charles. 

Hoge, W. S., laborer. 

Hollingshead, J. T., far., S. 23. 

Hopkins, John, far., 8. 28. 

Humphrey, J. M., far., S. 27. 

Hurd, J. R., grocery. 

TRELAND, S. D., firm of Ireland 

JL & Millisack, livery and feed stable, 
opposite Cramer House ; born April 23, 
1828, in Kentucky ; in 1837, came to 
Indiana ; in 1845, came to Illinois ; in 
1851, returned so Indiana; in 1854, 
came to Iowa; in 186U, came to Albia, 
and engaged in wagon manufacturing ; 
in 1865, commenced his pi-esent busi- 
ness. Married N. H. Garrott in 1853 ; 
she was born in Indiana in 1831 ; had 
seven children, four living — E. G., S. E., 
Alvin and Maud. Re; ublican. 

TOHNSON, D. B., teamster. 

JACK, C. B., firm of J. F. & C.B. 

Jack, law, loan and land ofiiee, west side 
public square ; born April 21, 1854, in 
Albany, Franklin Co., Ohio ; in 1857, 
came to Jasper Co., Iowa; attended 
school at the Iowa State University, and 
graduated in 1875. Was elected Princi- 
pal of the High School for the Winter- 
of 1875-6; during 1876-7, was Princi- 
pal of the public schools in Albia ; in 
1877-8, completed his law course at 
Iowa State University. Republican. 

Jones, Isaac S., blacksmith. 

TZ"ELLE^, J., harness. 

Kelley, T. G., brick maker. 
Kelsey, I. M., abstract and loans. 
Kelsey, W. R., produce. 
Kester, W. W., retired. 
KIXG, S. 31., DR., office north side 
of public square ; born Sept 27, 1836, 



in Portage Co., Ohio; when an infant, 
came with his ])arcnts to De Witt Co., 
111. Enlisted in April, 1861, in Co. E, 
2Uth 111. V. I. ; served through the war. 
Commenced the study of medicine in 
1862, and practically in 1866 ; in 1870. 
came to Albia, Iowa. Married Louisa 
Rulapaugh in 1866 ; she was born in 
May, 1835, in Albia. 

KKHirHT, \V. Ij; retired; residence 
on Taylor st. ; born Feb. 10, 1803, in 
Frederick Co., Md. ; in 181 J , came with 
his parents to Kentucky ; in 1 826, came 
to Putnam Co., Ind. ; in 1849, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa ; he owns his residence 
and other property in the city. Married 
Celia Henton Oct 13, 1825 ; she was 
born June 13, 1801, in Kentucky ; had 
nine children, eight living — Sarah A., 
Nancy C, John M., Elizabeth M., 
Elijah T., Martha J., Richard S. and 
Minerva A. George M. and John M. 
enlisted in the late war ; .served out their 
enlistment; Richard S. enlisted in 1861, 
in Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C. ; served during 
the war; George M. was killed in 1876, 
caused by the breaking of a cable while 
assisting in loading a saw-log on the cars. 

Koontz, Alph, jewelry. 

y AM BERT, W. S, Dr. 

Lee, J. W., far., S. 30. 
Lee, Samuel, far., S. 7. 
Lewis, T. J., far., S. 17. 
Lloyd, John, coal. 
Lloyd, Stephen, retired. 
Loeb, Max, clothing. 
Love, James H., merchant. 
Lower, John, far. 
Lower, T. 8., far., S. 14. 

cBRIDE, D. L., horse trader. 



W 



McCAHN, HENRY, of the firm of 

Casaday &. McCahn, attorneys, office on 
Main street ; born April 25, 1848, in 
Pennsylvania; in 1853, came to Van 
Buren Co., Iowa, with his parents; in 
1856, came to 3Ionroe Co.; commenced 
reading law with Judge Hammond ; 
was admitted in 1869 ; has followed the 
practice of his profession ever since ; 
formed a copartnership with A. J. 
Casaday in 1877. Republican. 
lIcCAHAX, JAME^i, far., Sees. 
11 and 14; born March 12, 1802 in 
Ireland; in 1822, came to Pennsylvania; 



466 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



1848, he removed to Iowa; in 1859, he 
came to his present farm. He owns 
160 acres, vakied at S15 per acre. 
Married Rebecca Gribson in 1829 ; she 
was born in 1811 in P'onnsylvania ; had 
eight children, six Uving — Alexander, 
Henry, Robert (enlisted in 1863, and 
was killed at the battle of Atlanta, Ga., 
in 1864), James K., Mattie, Nannie, 
Margaret, Jane ; Alexander enlisted 
in Aug., 1862, in Co. D, 22d 1. V. I.; 
served three years. Members of the 
United Presbyterian Church ; Re- 
publican. 

McClintock, Wm., far., S. 35. 

McConnell, D. M., laborer. 

McDonald, Dr. 

McFadden, J., for., S. 5. 

McGinn, Felix, engineer. 

Manly, J. K., far.,"S. 21. 

MANN, F. A., firm of Fry & Mann, 
proprietors of Industrial Era ; born 
August 17, 38, in Mount Pleasant, 
Ohio ; in 1853, came to Brown Co. 111. ; 
in 1857, came to Davis Co., Iowa; in 
1862, removed to Guthrie Co., and in 
1873, commenced publishing the Guthrie 
Co. Journal; this paper changed to the 
beacon Light in 1874, the second 
Greenback paper in Iowa ; he drafted 
the first Greenback State Platform for 
Iowa, at Des Moines, and published a 
paper at Council Bluffs for about three 
months ; in 1878, he removed to Albia. 
Married Eliza Decker July, 1861 ; she 
was born in 1 843 in Indiana ; they have 
six children ; Thomas C. Leonard, local 
editor of this paper, was born in 1852, 
in Charleston, S. C. ; in 1872, came to 
Denver, Colorado; in 1876, came to 
Monroe Co. Iowa, first engaged on the 
Plaindealer ; in 1878, came to his 
present position. 

Marley, J., far., S. 3. 

Mason, A. A., far., S. 27. 

Mason, N., restaurant. 

Massey, J. N., far., S. 27. 

May, *W. T., farmer. 

Meanach, J. W., teamster. 

MENDEL, VALENTINE, Post- 
master and proprietor and publisher of 
The Alhia Union; born April 18. 
1837, in Wellsburg, W. Va. ; in 1854^ 
came to Iowa; in 1860, removed to 
Chariton, Iowa. Enlisted in 1861 in 
Co. B, 6th I. V. I. ; served three years, 



and was honorably discharged ; in 1864, 
came to Albia ; in 1877, was appointed 
Postmaster. Married Louisa A. Clapp 
in 1860; she was born in Columbus, 
Ohio; have four children. 

Menefee, Joseph, hotel. 

Miller, D. E. 

MILLER, C. M., agent of the Cen- 
tral Railroad of Iowa ; born Feb. 23, 
1849, in Fulton Co., Ohio; in 1853, 
came to Monroe Co. ; engaged at farm- 
ing till he was 21, then commenced the 
railroad business, and has followed it 
since; in 1871, was appointed agent of 
the K. C. k St. J. and C B. R. R. ; has 
been agent of various roads since ; Dec. 
1, 1873, came to his present position. 
Married Pauline Vancleave in March, 
1871 ; shp was born in June, 1853, in 
Monroe Co. ; have two children — Min- 
nie and an infant not named. Repub- 
lican. 

MILLER, D. M., Cashier of the 
Monroe County Bank ; born Nov. 25, 
1841, in Parke Co., Ind. ; in 1853, came 
to Monroe Co. ; removed to Albia in 
1863, and has resided here since; en- 
listed in 1864 in Co. G, 46th I. V. I. ; 
served four months ; has been Deputy 
Clerk of the District Court for three and 
a half years; in March, 1865, was 
appointed to his present position. Mar- 
ried Miss Alwilda Shields in 1868; she 
was born in Pittsburi;h, Penn. ; have one 
child — Maud, aged 6 years. Republican. 

Miller, D. M., far., S. I'o. 
, Miller, Henry, coal. 

Miller, Lewis, stock dealer. 

MILLER, J^AMrEL F., Sheriff 

of Monroe County ; born Sept. 24, 1849, 
in Parke Co., Ind. ; in 1853, came to 
Monro Co., Iowa ; first engaged in farm- 
ing ; in 1870, engaged in the stock bus- 
iness which he continued till 1878, 
when he was elected to his present 
office. Married Inez Saunders, in Jan. 
1873; she was born in Albia, Iowa; 
have two children — George and Lewis. 
Democrat. 

Miller, T. B., insurance agent. 

Millisack, Ed., livery. 

Mills, I. L., laborer. 

Mock, H. R., far., S. 26. 

MOCK. J. W., fir., S. 35; born 
May 5, 1829, in Bourbon Co., Ky. ; in 
1831, came to Rush Co.. Ind. ; in 1845, 



TllOY TOWNSHIP. 



467 



came to his present farm ; owns 140 
acres of land. Married Miss C A. 
Kitching in 1852; she was born in 
1832, in Indiana; have six children — 
Mary IM., M. K., M. A., Frank, James 
and Charles. Republican. 
Mock. (). H. S., for., S. 22. 
MOCK, K. T., for., S. 35 ; born May 
17, 1833, Indiana; in 1845, removed to 
Monroe Co., Iowa; in 1859, came to 
his present form ; owns eiiihty-eight 
acres of land. Married Ruth Bailey in 
1859 ; she was born in 1 835, in Indiana ; 
ha\;e six children — George, John, Emily, 
Mary, Oliver and Luther. Republican. 
Moon, W. N., merchant. 
MOORE, S. E. L., picture gallery, 
Benton street; born July 8, 1823, in 
Warren Co., Ky.; when an infant, he 
came with his mother to Cincinnati, ' 
Ohio; in 1841 came to Putnam Co., ; 
Ind.; in 184! I, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa ; first year he worked at tailoring j 
and teaching writing school ; in 1852, 
was elected Clerk of the District Court ; 
the latter part of 1853, engaged in the 
merchandise business with Samuel Gos- 
sage ; in 1855, formed a copartnership 
known as Carhart, Knight & Co.; they 
built the first brick store in Albia ; this 
firm dissolved in 1857. In 1864, was 
Sutler of the 36th Iowa V. I.; with- 
drew his interest in the Sutlership on 
account of ill health, having been about 
five months in the business. In 1869, 
commenced his present business. Mar- 
ried N. C. Knight in 1847 ; she was 
born in 1827, in Indiana; had four 
children, one living— Ida B. Repub- 
lican. 
Moore, T. G., traveling agent. 
MORRISON, J. C, druggist, north- 
ea.st corner of square; born Sept. 19, 
1830, in Chambersburg, Penn. ; in 
1834, came with his parents to Tazewell 
Co., 111.; in 1852, went to California; 
returned in 1856 ; the same year, came 
to Iowa City and engaged in the drug 
business. Enlisted Sept 1, 1861, in Co. 
H, 13th Iowa V. I. ; served three years ; 
came out as Assistant Surgeon. Then 
returned to Iowa City and sold out his 
interest in his business; in 1867, came 
to Albia and commenced his present 
business. Married Miss Ella Swan June 
6, 1865; she was born in November, 



1840, in Fayette Co., Penn. ; have two 
children— Belle and Hattie. Members 
of the Presbyterian Church; Repub- 
lican. 
MOSS, JOHN W., County Auditor; 
born Dec. 17, 1830, in Putnam Co., 
Ind. ; in 1855, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa; engaged at the carpenter trade 
about three years. Was elected County 
Auditor in 1877. He owns 115 acres 
of land in Sec. 22. Pleasant Tp. Mar- 
ried Mrs. Mary Kengery in 1860 ; she 
was born in July, 1833, in Union Co., 
Ind. ; have two children— Perry E. and 
Riley M. Are members of the Old- 
School Baptists ; Democrat. 
Mossman, W. C, tanner. 
Mowery, Phil J., plasterer. 
Myers, John, Sr., far , S. 30. 
IvTEIiSON, C Jj, editor Albia 
1\ Union. 
Nevill, William E., clerk. 
Nichol, William A., attorney. 
Noble, D. A., merchant. 
Noble, G., farmer, S. 21. 
NOBLE, SAMUEL, Vice Presi- 
dent Monroe County Bank ; born Nov. 
30, 1819, in Huntingdon Co., Penn.; m 
1845, came to Fairfield, Iowa ; in 1849, 
I came to Albia ; engaged in general mer- 
chandise until 1865. In the Fall of 
' 1859, was elected County Judge ; held 
this position twelve years. Has been 
eno-aged in money loaning since 1865 ; 
he^'owns 400 acres of land in Troy Tp., 
I also property in the city. Married Sarah 
! Matthews in 1842; she was born in 
1820, and died in 1845 ; second mar- 
riage to Mary J. Skipler in 1849 ; she 
was born Oct. 6, 1830, in Pennsylvania ; 
have three children— A.lvis E., Ira and 
Ella May. Mr. N. was one of about 
fourteen who organized the Presbyte- 
rian Church ; about 1853, soon after its 
1 organization, he became Elder of the 
1 Church, and has held the position ever 
since ; Republican. 
Noland, A. C, farmer. Sec. 11. 
NUTTING, F. W., firm of Nuttmg 
& Duncan, stoves and hardware ; born 
Auo-. 15, 1837, in Erie Co., Penn ; 
when an infont, came to New York with 
his parents ; in 1853, came to Jefferson 
Co Iowa ; commenced the stove busi- 
ness in 1861, at Fairfield, Iowa; in 
1865, removed to Albia, and continued 



468 



DIRECTORY Of MOJSROE COUNTY 



O 



this business until 1870, when he re- 
moved to Burlington, Iowa; in 1876, 
he returned to Albia, and purchased the 
interest of Elliott, of the firm of Elliott & 
Duncan. Married 3Ii8S Arelia Thomp- 
son Oct. 22, 1862 ; she was born Aug. 
4, 1845, in Zanesville, Ohio ; have three 
children — Mary, Eddie J. and Nellie B. 
Republican. 

'BRYiiN, D. W., attorney. 



O'Bryan, W. W., attorney. 
Ohare, D., far.. S. 18. 
TDALMER, SPARKS, carpenter. 

Peppers, M. A., far., S. 21. 

Peppers, William A., agr'l imp'ts. 

Perry, T. B., attorney. 

Pew, G. W. P., far.,S. 22. 

Peters, Thomas E., Mayor and Justice of 
the Peace. 

Pharris, W. A., grocery. 

PHEXEY, JAMES, grocer, north 
side public square ; born April 26, 
1-826, in Ireland; in 1846, came to 
Canada ; in 1856, came to Monroe Co., 

~ Iowa ; engaged in farming till 1858, 
when he commenced his present bus- 
iness. Married Mary Rogers in July, 
1867; she was born in Ireland; have 
six children — Katie, Margaret M., John 
Alice, Daniel and Henry ; have four 
children by a former marriage — Mary, 
Celia, Thomas and Anastasia. 

Phinney, L. D. 

PHILLIPS, A. T., proprietor Al- 
bia Machine Shops ; born Aug. 14, 
1810, in Washington Co., N. Y. ; in 
1830, came to Michigan; in 1842, 
came to Illinois; in 1858, removed to 
Monroe Co., Iowa ; built a grist and saw 
mill on Cedar Creek, four miles north- 
west, and operated it there till 1866, 
when he commenced his present bus- 
iness ; he was burnt out in 1872, and 
immediately rebuilt. Married Elizabeth 
Lord in 1830 ; she is now a successful 
practicing physician in this place ; she 
was born in 1813, in Connecticut; 
have seven children — Martha (now 
Mrs. Hurlbut), Martin V., Mary (now 
Mrs. Minor), Etta (now Mrs. Bellows), 
Eva (now Mrs. Toohane), Rosa (now 
Mrs. Durlin). Their son. Monroe L., 
enlisted in the 2d Wis. Inf in 1862; 
was killed at Gainesville in 1863. 



Pickerel, E. C, farmer. 
Piper, N. C, grocery. 
Plymate, J. K., carpenter. 
Porter, Robert, retired. 
Porter, John IM., contractor. 
i^UINN, THOMAS, laborer. 

'ALL, S. D., carpenter. 



E 



Ramsay, Alex., retired. 

RAMSAY, A. A., DR., druggist, 
south side of public square ; 'born Aug. 
13, 1821, in Fhming Co. Ky. ; in 1826, 
came with his parents to Putnam Co., 
Indiana; in 18,53, came to Albia, Iowa; 
he commenced the practice of his pro- 
fession in 1853; graduated March, 1854, 
at Keokuk Medical College ; he com- 
menced the drug business in 1853, has 
followed it since ; was a member of the 
Legislature in the Winters of 1857 and 
1858, and took an active part with 
Wilson, Dowd, Dudley and others, in 
the great R. R. contest in resuming and 
granting back the land to the C, R. & 
P. R. R., he with others insisting that 
the R. R. should concede the right to 
the Legislature to control said R. R. in 
freight and fare. Married Mary E. 
Shearer March 24, 1854 ; she was 
born in 1835, in Baltimore, Maryland ; 
have five children — Charles, now in Kan- 
sas, W. J., Alfred A., Jessie May, and 
Blanche. 

RAMSAY, ED. I., Deputy Re- 
corder; May 7, 1841, in Parke Co., 
Ind.; in 1870, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa. Enlisted Sept. 17, 1861, Co. B, 
43d Ind. V. I.; served three and a half 
years; was in the siege of New Madrid, 
Peddler's Point, Mo.; his company were 
the first Union troops in Mempliis ; was 
in the battles of Helena, Little Missouri, 
Mark's Mills, Ark.; was then taken 
prisoner, and kept at the prison pens at 
Tyler, Texas. He owns a house and lot 
in the city. Married Margaret S. Gar- 
ret, Feb., 27, 18ti8 ; was born Jan. 27, 
1842, in Ohio; have two children — 
Mary J. and Willie C. Members of the 
Associate Presbyterian Church ; Repub- 
lican. 

Ramsay, R. B., drugs. 

Ramsay,S. W., retired. 

Reed, V. K., retired. 

Rhea, A. R., far., S. 16. 



> 



TROY TOWNSHIP. 



4t)9 



13. 



]>R.; office at 

28, 1816, in 

when an infant, 



Rhea, J. C, far., S. 27. 
Richart, David, linner. 
Richoy, A. J., far., S. 26. 
Richey, C. L., far., S. 5. 
Richey, C. M.,far., S. 5. 
Richey, Jacob, retired. 
Richoy, W. T., far., S. 7. 
Rigdon. R. M., books. 
Robb, George, grocery. 
Robb, Joseph, grocery. 
Robb, J. jNI., farmer. 
Rockwell, Ed. R , carpenter. 
Rowls, A. T., ftr., S. 34. 

SAUNDERS, HENRY, stock business 
Sales, E. R., farmer. 
Saunders, R. E., former. 
Scott, David, far., S. 25. 
Seifert, Fred, broker. 
Service, John W., far., S. 
Shaw, E. C, fiirmer. 
Shaw, William, grocery. 
Shawley, Jacob, painter. 

NHIFXDS, J. D., 

residence ; born Aug. 
Allegheny Co., Penn.; 
came with his parents to Bureau Co., 
Iowa ; in 1837, commenced the study of 
medicine; studied with John Martin, of 
Washington Co., Penn., for four years; 
commenced practice in 1843 ; graduated 
at the Cleveland Medical College in the 
Winter of 1848-49; in 1857, came to 
Ouumwa; remained one year ; removed 
to Albia; has been in constant practice 
since 1843. Married P^liza J. Robb in 
1845 in Beaver Co., Penn. ; she was 
born in 1 826 in Cambridge, Ohio ; have 
four children— Albert W^, died in 1874, 
aged 26 years; Alwilda (now Mrs. D. 
M. jNIillerj, Eugenia (now Mrs. H. M. 
Duncan), and Hattie B. Members of 
the Presbyterian Church ; Republican. 

Shull, Wm. A., carpenter. 

Silvester, James, farmer, Sec. 14. 

SIMPSOX, R., pumps and lightning- 
rods, Main street; born Dec. 24, 1832, 
in Tompkins Co., N. Y. ; in 1848, came 
to Wisconsin, and engagfd in farming 
and the pump business till 1869, when 
he removed to jMonroe Co., Iowa, and 
continued the puiup business; he owns 
a house and two lots in the city. Mar- 
ried Elizabeth Boomhower in 1868 ; she 
was born Feb. 24, 1834, in Albany Co., 
N. Y.; have two children — Nina and 
Nellie B. Republican. 



Simons, John, livestock. 
Sinclair, James, farmer. Sec. 25. 
Smith, S. S., boots and shoes. 
Snodgrass, J., farmer, Sec. 12. 
Spencer. Alex., far., S. 9. 
Stamm. (>. W., carpenter. 
STKEI.E, H. K., proprietor Dv\- 
monico Hotel ; born Dec. 12, 1813, in 
Middlebury. Vt.; when an infant, came 
with his parents to Sackett's Harbor, 
N. Y.; in 1833, came to Perrysburg, 
Ohio ; in 1838, came to Norwalk, Ohio ; 
in 1857, removed to Albia, Iowa ; they 
own their hotel and other property in 
the city. Married Lucy M. Williams 
in 1847 ; she was born in Wyoming 
Co., N. Y.; have two childnn — Marion 
(now Mrs. Potter) and Allx'rt H. (Tick- 
et Agent C. B. cV (,).. R. R., Albia. 
STEWART, THOMAS H., far , 
S. 9; born May 18, 1829, in Decatur 
Co., Ind.; in 1850, went to California ; 
in 1852, returned to Indiana, and to 
I Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 290 acres of 
j land, valued at §25 per acre. Married 
Miss Mary \. Arman in 1854; she 
was born June 29, 1831, in FairBeld 
I Co., Ohio ; have eight children— Emma, 
j Anna L., Charles,' Albert, Wilbur, Dan, 
I Glanton and Thomas H. Greenbacker ; 
I member M. E. Chureh. 
j Stuckey, R. F., boots and shoes. 
Stump, H. T., far.. S. 11. 
SWAOI, T. J., far., S. 16; born 
I Sept. 20, 1843, in Piatt Co., Mo.; when 
j an infant, came to Indiana with his pa- 
j rents ; in 1 868, came to his present farm ; 
owns 212 acres of land, valued at §50 
I per acre. Married Rachel F. Miller in 
i 1866 ; she was born in 1845, in Indi- 
ana ; have five children — Oscar M., 
i William E., Fred. M., Charles and Fan-' 
nie B. Members of Baptist Church : 
Republican. 
Sylvester, S. S., tailor. 

AYLOR, ISOM, for., S. 23. 



T 



Taylor, J. M., far., S. 27. 
Taylor, C. F., far., S. 28. 
Tharp, C. W., merchant. 
Tliompson, Israel, far., S. 21. 
Thompson, John, lumber. 
Townsend, J. S., attorney. 
Townscnd, R. B., attorney. 
Trumble, Thoiuas, far., S. 36. 
Tucker, Thomas, laborer. 



470 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



TLTRXER, J. B._, farmer, Sec. 10; 
born Dec. 21, 182'^, in Tenn.; when an 
infant, came to Sangamon Co., 111., with 
his parents ; in 1852, came to Monroe 
Co., Iowa ; owns 270 acres, valued at 
$25 per acre. Married Lucinda Enix 
in 1841 ; she was born in 1825, in 
Tennessee ; diod Jan. 20, 18G0 ; have 
four children — John, Samuel, Gilbert 
and Elizabeth. Second marriage, to 
Caroline Hickenlooper, Sept. 20, 1860; 
she was born in 1829, and died in 1864; 
third marriage, to Mrs. Mary E. Piper, 
in 1864; she was born in 1840, in 
Indiana ; have one child — William. Has 
been President of the Agricultural So- 
ciety two terms; also member of the 
Agricultural Board since its organiza- 
tion the greater part of the time. Re- 
publican. 

"YTANCE, J. M., farmer. Sec. 12. 

Vance. J, W.. painter. 
Vance, S. P., painter. 
Vanschoick, A., far., S. 16. 
Varner, H., harness. 
ITTADKINS, J., farmer, S. 22. 

Walker, W. P., plasterer. 

Walker, S., farmer, S. 12. 

Watson, H. W., farmer. S. 4. 

WATSO]^, ISAAC, farmer, S. 36 ; 
born May 28,181 8, in Sullivan Co., Tenn.; 
in 1820, came to Rush Co., lud .; in 
1845, to his present farm ; he owns 333 
acres of land. Married Zreldia Mock 
in 1841 ; she was born in 1823, in Bour- 
bon Co., Ky.; have nine children — Mar- 
garet A., M. M., G. M., D. M., William 
P., J. P., H. R.. Mary J. and Eliza E. 
Democrat. 

Watson, J. K., farmer, Sec. 4. 

Watson, M. M., far., S. 36. 

WAUOH, REBECCA, MRS., 
S. 3 ; daughter of Martin L. Miller, and 
widow of James H. Waugh ; he was 
born Feb. 7, 1818, in NorUi Carolina, 
died Dec. 19, 1864, in Tenn.; she was 
born Oct. 14, 1820, in Virginia; when 



an infant, came with her parents to In- 
diana ; in 1869, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa ; they were married in Monroe Co., 
Ind., in 1840. Mr. W. enlisted in 1863, 
in Co. I, 10th Ind. V. C, and died at 
Nashville, Tenn. Had ten children, 
five living — Wickliffe, Alice, John E., 
Walter and Morton. 

Waugh, W. E., professor of music. 

WE^BB, JACOB, retired; he was 
born Sept. 28, 1818, Preble Co., Ohio; 
in 1822, he came to Rush Co., Ind.; in 
1843, he came to Jefferson Co., Iowa ; 
in 1845, he removed to Monroe Co., and 
settled in Mantua Tp.; he owns his house 
and about two acres in the city; in 
1847, he removed to Albia and com- 
menced the general merchandise trade ; 
was elected Clerk of the Courts in 
1850; held the office five years ; then 
went to California ; returned two years 
later, and helped to build the present 
Court House ; from 1862 to 1866 he 
engaged in the harness trade. Married 
Sarah J. Caldwill in 1840; she was 
born in Kentucky in 1 822 ; have four 
children — Rachael, Pantha, Clara and 
John D. Democrat. 

Webb, Jasper, farmer, S. 36. 

Webb, Wm., farmer, S. 24. 

Welsh, Wm., farmer, S. 27. 

Wilkin, Robert, grocery. 

Wilkin, Wm , grocery. 

Wilson, J. M., farmer, S. 15. 

Wood, J. W., warehouseman. 

WOOD, O. H., editor of the Plain- 
dealer. 

Woolsey", Charles, clerk. 

WYATT, GEORGE S., farmer, 
S. 14 ; born May 14, 1854, in Athens 
Co., Ohio; in 1874, he came to his 
pi'esent farm ; he owns, with his brother 
James M.. 200 acres, valued at $10,- 
000. Married Roselle Bone Nov. 1, 
1876; she was born July 20, 1858, in 
Iowa. 

"OUNG, D. C, retired. 



Y' 



Young, Samuel, grocery. 



PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 



471 



PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 



ALLISON, J. H., far., S. 27; P. 0. 
Frodric. 
BAYLES, ENOCH, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. 
Eddvville. 

BAY% ZIBA X., farmer, Sec. 19; P. 
0. Albia; born Aug. 80, 1855, in Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa ; owns 100 acres of land, 
valued at S25 per acre. Married Miss 
M. B. Richardson July 27, 187G ; she 
was born in 1851 in Pennsylvania. She 
is a member of the M. E. Church. Re- 
publican. 

Beardon, J, far., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. 

BEEDLE, W. v., farmer. Sec. 13; 
P. 0. Eddyville ; born June 6, 1810, in 
Warren Co., Ohio; in 1832, came to 
Indiana; in 1843, came to Monroe Co. 
and entered his land from the Govern- 
ment ; he owns 422 acres. Married 
Harriet McKenney in 1833; she was 
born in 1817 in Ohio ; have five children 
— David S., J. F., ^lary, Minerva and 
Clara ; has been County Supervisor, and 
has hold all the township offices. Green- 
backer. 

BERRY, AL.EX. K., 11. !>., 
phvsician and surgeon ; res. Fredric ; 
born April 21, 1852, in Knox Co., 111.; 
in 1854, came to Wapello Co. with his 
parents; in 1864, removed to Monroe 
Co. ; he commenced the study of medi- 
cine in 1873, and graduated in the 
Winter of 1876-77 at the State Uni- 
versity, Iowa. Married Mary Abegg 
Nov. 15, 1877 ; she was born March 3, 
1853, in Wapello Co., Iowa. Repub- 
lican. 

Blake, John, far., S. 27; P. O. Fredric. 

Bowers, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

/ ^HISHOLM, WM., far., S. 32; P. 

Vy 0. Avery. 

CANNING, EDWARD A., far , 
Sec. 28 ; P. O. Fredric ; born July 4, 
1838, in Ireland ; in 1851, came to 
Bremer Co., Iowa; the same Fall, 
moved to Monroe Co., Iowa ; he rents 
160 acres of land. Has been Township 
Clerk, and has held all the township 
offices. He enlisted in July, 1861, Co. 
E, 6th Iowa V. I. ; served three and a 
half years, and resigned on account of 
disability ; was in the battles of Shiloh, 
siege of Corinth, Mission Ridge and oth- 



ers. Married Jane E. Thompson March 7, 
1866 ; she was born April 21, 1846, in 
Ireland; have five children — Oliver L., 
Maggie A., Robert E., John A. and 
Mary J. Republican ; members of tlie 
Associate Presbyterian Church. 

Copeland, T., far., S. 27 ; P. O. Fredric. 

Crandall, D., far., S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. 

DALRYMPLK, THOMAS, far., S. 
26 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Davis, H., flir., S. 15; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Davis, W., far., S. 15; P.O. Eddyville. 

Decker, J., far., S. 15; P. 0. Eddyville. 

De EAR, WILI^IAII, far , Sec 
8; P. O. Eddyville ; born Oct. 9, 1813, 
in Westmoreland Co., Penn.; in 1826, 
came to Franklin Co., Ind ; in 1841, 
came to Jefferson Co., Iowa; in 1846, 
came to his present farm ; he first entered 
320 acres, and now owns 1,060 acres, 
valued at $30 per acre. Married Mary 
J. Davis in 1840 ; she was bjrn Dec. 6, 
1821, in Clermont Co., Ohio ; had ten 
children, eight living — Elizabeth, J. D., 
William B., x\bigail R., George A., 
Harriet E, Eli J. and Eva D ; lost Susan 
A. in infancy; Sarah D. died in 1865, 
aged 18 years. Has been Constable, and 
has held about all the township offices. 
His son-in-law, R. Hobson, enlisted in 
1862, in the 36th I. Y. I.; served about six 
months, and was discharged on account 
of sickness. Republican ; member of 
the M. E. Church. His son, George 
A., manages his father's farm ; he was 
born Feb. 2, 1853, in Monroe Co.; was 
married Oct. 25, 1876, to Miss Eliza E. 
Walker ; she was born July 18, 1857, in 
Mahaska Co., Des Moines Tp.; have one 
child— Sarah J., born Nov. 12, 1877 ; 
they were married in Rush Co., Ind., 
by Rev. Cochran. 

Dye, J., far., S. 1 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

EDWARDS, D., far.. S. 15 ; P. 0. Ed- 
dyville. 
Eikenberry, J., carpenter, S. 27 ; P. O. 

Fredric. 
Elder, H., for., S. 32 ; P. 0. Avery. 
ELDER, JAl^^E, II RS., daughter 
of Geo. Anderson, and widow of Jas. El- 
der ; S. 20 ; P. 0. Eddyville ; he was born 
Aug. 26, 1809, in Ohio, and died Feb. 
14, 1878 ; she was born July 26, 1824, 

1 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



in Greene Co., lod.; tliey were married 
in 1848, in Indiana. In 1855, they 
came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; she owns 
820 acres of land ; they had nine chil- 
dren, six living — Eliza M., Sarah S., 
Ann E., Alta J., Edith and George A. ; 
James died in 1870, aged 7 years 7 
months and 14 days ; two children died 
in infancy ; he had three children by a 
former marriage — Daniel M., Rebecca 
J. and Margaret A. He was a stock- 
holder in the Monroe County Bank, Al- 
bia. Daniel M. enlisted in 1861 in the 
1st I. Y. C., served to the close of the 
war. 

ELDER, MATHE W, farmer, Sec. 
::;0; P. 0. Eddyville; born July 4, 
1815, in Coshocton Co., Ohio; in 1850, 
came to Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 415 
acres, valued at $25. Married Jane 
Lowary in 1838 ; she was born July 6, 
1815, in Pennsylvania; have ten chil- 
dren — Thomas, Martha J., Margaret, 
John, Mathew, William, Samuel, James, 
Robert A. and Albert ; lo.st two children 
in infancy. Thomas enlisted in 1861, 
in Co. H, ]3th Iowa V. I.; served 
through the war ; John served three 
months. Members of the United Pres- 
byterian Church. 

Evans, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Evans, T., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Everett, E., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

FALL, D. M., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Fred- 
ric. 
FALIi, M. W., farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 
0. Eddyville; born Nov. 6, 1811, in 
Preble Co., Ohio; in 1831, came to 
Putnam Co., Ind. ; in 1836, removed to 
La Porte Co., Ind. ; in 1840, returned 
to Putnam Co.; in 1847, started for 
Iowa ; wintered in Hancock Co., 111. ; 
in 1848, came to his present farm ; he 
first entered forty acres from the Gov- 
ernment, but to avoid ti'ouble was 
obliged to pay 8100 extra to the Mob 
Club ; after paying for his claim, he had 
but S2.50 left to support his family, 
but by constant attention to business, he 
has succeeded in acquiring 1,160 acres 
of land, all of which he entered from 
the Government; he has given 700 
acres of the above to his children ; he 
built the first frame building in this 
township ; he was also swindled out of 
$50 by one of the Mob Club, who sold 



him fifty acres, the swindler having no 
claim to the land. Married Elizabeth 
Foshier in 1831 ; she was born Jan. 23, 
1816, in Preble Co., Ohio; had twelve 
children, seven living — Su.sanna (now 
Mrs. Vance), Joel P., Arvilla C. (now 
Mrs. Byerley), D. M., Mary C. (now 
Mrs. Barbeej, M. M. and Wiley S. 
Democrat. 

FIEI.D, BEN J., farmer. Sec. 7; P. 
0. Eddyville; born Jan. 27, 1816, in 
Lawrence Co , Ind. ; moved to Illinois ; 
in 1848, came to Wapello Co. ; in 1851, 
came to Monroe Co. ; the following year, 
came to his present farm ; owns 200 
acres, valued at S25 per acre. Married 
Delilah Long in 1836; she was bora 
Jan. 19, 1816, in Kentucky; had nine 
children, four living — Geo. W., Martha 
J., Anna and Cyrus W. George VV. 
enlisted in 1861 in Co. F, 1st I. V. I. ; 
served ninety days. Graduated at Mt. 
Pleasant University in 1862; was com- 
missioned by President Lincoln as First 
Lieutenant, and sent by Gen. Burbridge 
to Jefferson ville, Ind., to serve in the 
Commissary Department; is Civil En- 
gineer and Architect in the United 
States Department at Omaha. Augustus 
enlisted in 1864 in the 7th I. V. I. ; 
was wounded at the battle of Resaca ; 
was sent to Chattanooga, and died June 
11, 1865. Cyrus, now attending col- 
lege at Grinnell, Iowa, graduated at the 
Commercial College at Ottumwa in 
1878. Martha J. taught school for 
about ten years ; during this time went 
to California, and received a salary of 
$100 per month. Anna taught school 
for about six years ; is now engaged in 
portrait painting. 

FISHER, HARRIE, dealer in 
general merchandise. Coalfield ; also 
Postmaster; born Feb. 2, 1840, in 
Madison Co., Iowa; in 1869, came to 
Mahaska Co. ; the following year to this 
locality. Married Celia Davis in 1872 ; 
she was born in 1857 in Wyandot 
Co., Ohio ; have four children — William, 
Zorah, Ora and Maud. Democrat. 

Fisher, S., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Fox, Elias, far.,S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. 

GARDENER, THOS., far., S. 23; 
P. 0. Eddyville. 
Gibson, H., fiir., S. 23 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 
Glass, Wm., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Frcdric. 



PLKASANT TOWNSHIP. 



473 



Gray, Adam, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 
Gray, J. A., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Eddvville. 
Grove, H. H., far., S. 34; P. O. Fredric. 
Grove, J. N., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

HAMILTON, SAMUEL, far., S. 31 ; 
P. 0. Avery. 

Hansel, David, far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Hansel, R. A., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Harvev, Mathew, far.. S. 28 ; P.O. Fredric. 

HASKEL.L, L. O., far., S. 19 ; 
P. 0. Albia; born Nov. 17, 1817, in 
Massachusetts ; when an infant, he came 
to Ohio with his parents ; in 1849, he 
came to his present farm ; he owns 
from 700 to 800 acres of land. Mar- 
ried Mary J. Gillen in 1840 ; she was 
born in 1817 in Lawrence Co., Ohio; 
died in 1845 ; liave two children — 
Mary J., and Ann Eliza ; second mar- 
riage to Angelina Bay in 1848 ; she 
was born in Guernsey Co., Ohio, in 
1821 ; have seven children — C. L., 
Maria A., Ida A., Emma G., Eifa B., 
Alta M. and Clara. In 1849, he was 
elected to the Legislature ; s<n"ved two 
sessions ; re-elected in 1 874 ; when in 
the Legislatiirewas Township Treasurer. 
Greenbacker. Member of the M. E. 
Church. 

Hawthorne, H.,far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

HE:»fXlN«ER, I.OIIIS, far, S. 
19; P. O. Eddyville; born April 25, 
1825, in Germany ; in 1846, came to 
Philadelphia ; in 1853, came to Monroe 
Co.; owns 360 acres of land, valued at 
$30 per acre. Married Nancy Noe in 
in 1859 ; she was born in 18i3 in Rush 
Co., Ind.; have nine children — Albert, 
jjavinia, Fred, J^dmund, Lura, Carl, 
Waller, Louis and Charlotte. Has been 
County Supervisor and Chairman of the 
County Board. Republican. 

Hicks, W. & A., fars., S. 32 ; P. O. Hick- 
or}' Grove. 

Hitlabiddle, A., far., S. 2 ; P. O. Eddy- 
ville. 

Himelick, G , far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Fredric. 
NGLE, J., for., S. 30 ; P. 0. Avery. 



I 



Irwin, W. S., far., S. 27 ; P. O. Fredric. 

JACKSON, T. J., far, S. 35; P. 0. 
Fi-edric. 
Johnson, S., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. 
Johnson, J., far: S. 10 ; P. O. Eddyville. 
JONES, J. B., farmer, Sec. 15 ; P, 
0. Coalfield ; born Dec, 1852, in Dela- 



I ware Co., Penn. ; in 1865, came to Ma- 
haska Co., Iowa; in 1875, removed to 
Monroe Co. Owns eighty acres of land, 
valued at 82,200. Married Eliza E. 
Robinson, Feb. 20, 1871 ; she was born 
in 1853 in Iowa. Have two children — 
Bessie May and Walter W. — aged 4 
and 2 years. 

KEFAER, J., far., S. 4; P. O. Eddy- 
ville. 

KEYS, O. A., agent C, B. & Q. R. 
R., Fredric; born Feb. 5, 1846, in 
Madison Co., Ohio ; in 1852, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa ; was appointed to his 
present position Jan. 20, 1877. Mar- 
I ried Permelia Callahan in 1866 ; she was 
born Feb. 5, 1840, in Indiana; have 
five children — Jerome W., Ora A., De- 
lia, Menta and Frank. He enlisted in 
18(;3, in the 34th I. V. I., Co. K, and 
served to the close of the war ; was with 
Gen. Banks on the Red River expedi- 
tion, also at the siege of Fort Gaines, 
Fort M(n-gan, battle of Mobile and 
others. Itepublicun. 

Kirfman, J. C, far., S. 36; P. 0. Fredric. 

Kirfman, J., far.. S. 35 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Kitt, Sam'l, far., S. 11; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Kussart, J., far.; S. 3 ; P. O. Eddvville. 

KUSS4RT, MARTHA A., 

' MRS., daughter of William Scotland 

: widow of Philip Kussart, S. 4 ; P. 0. 

Eddyville; he was born Jan. 14, 1824, 

n Pennsylvania, died Oct. 11. 1871 ; 

\ she was born March 2(5, 183(5, in Penn- 

\ sylvanla. They were married Nov. 2, 

1856. She owns about four hundred 

acres of land. Have five children — 

Sierra Nevada, Jow, Jessie, Stonewall 

J. and Phillip. 

LANGDON, HENRY P., S. 24 ; P. O. 
Eddyville. 
Lee, Thos., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 
Lewis, Wm., far., S. 16; P. 0. Eddyville. 
Love, James, Rev., S. 22 ; P. O. Fredric. 

McCASKFY, J. F., far., S. 1 ; P. 
0. Eddyville. 
McDole, J. C, far.; S. 1 ; P. 0. Kddvville. 
Mc(;ee, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Fddyville. 

MeKISSll K, WILlilAM, far , 

S. 17; P. O. Albia; born Aug. 12, 
1795, in Ireland ; in January, 1827, 
arrived in Charleston, S. C. ; in 1832, 
came to Indiana; in 1849, came to his 
present farm ; owns 450 acres of land, 
valued at 825 per acre. Married Sarah 



474 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



Gorley in 1831 ; she was born July 12, 
1806, in Scotland; had 10 children, 
seven living — Jane, Elizabeth, John, 
Joseph, Mary, Kee and Sarah ; Susan 
died in 1875, aged 27 years. Thomas 
enlisted in 1861, in Co. E, 6th Iowa 
Inf. ; was killed at the battle of Shiloh, 
April 6, 1862 ; Joseph L. enlisted in 
1861, in same company and regiment; 
served three years ; was wounded at the 
battle of Shiloh ; William E. enlisted 
in Co. A, 36th Iowa Inf. ; was taken 
prisoner and died Nov. 19, 1864, in 
Tyler (Texas) prison. Members of the 
Church of the Seceders ; Republican. 

McMahon, R. W., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

McMillen, W. G., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Fred- 
ric. 

McMLLLI^, JOSEPH, farmer. 
Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric ; born Sept. 2, 
1805, in Belmont Co., Ohio ; in 1838, 
came to Lee Co., Iowa; in 1843, re- 
moved to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns sixty 
acres of land, valued at $1,800. Married 
Mary Young in 1824 ; she was born 
July 13, 1809, in Pennsylvania ; had 
ten children, eight living — Richard, 
Jesse, Nancy, Elizabeth, Rhoda, Mary 
J., Joseph E. and Eliza E. ; lost Will- 
iam in infancy ; Wilson died in 1858, 
aged 20 years. He was one of the three 
County Commissioners sent to the Leg- 
islature at Iowa City in 1847, who 
changed the name of this county from 
Kishkekosh to Monroe ; in making a se- 
lection for the Court House, forty acres 
were run oif into town lots ; Mr. Mc- 
Millen was chosen to drive the center 
stake of the quarter section where now 
stands the Court House ; the oth- 
er two Commissioners were Moses Clark 
and James Bradley, both now deceased. 
He has been a member of the Board of 
Supervisors ; has also held about all the 
township oflfices. Democrat. 

Martin, E., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Mater, J., far., S. 15; P. 0. Eddyville. 

McCasky, J., far.. S. 1 ; P. O. Eddyville. 

MEEKER, CHARLES, farmer. 
Sec. 11; P. O. Eddyville; born June 
25, 1818, in Cattaraugus Co., N. Y. ; in 
1822, came to Ohio ; in 1832. came to 
Indiana ; in 1840, removed to Jefferson 
Co., Iowa ; in 1845, came to his present 
locality ; owns forty-five acres of land. 



Has been Justice of the Peace. Married 
Jane Scott in 1857 ; she was born Oct. 
12. 1823, in Tuscarawas Co., Ohio ; 
have seven children — William T., Mary, 
Sarah, Amanda, Margaret, Anna and 
Ida. William T. enlisted in 1862, in 
the 36th Iowa V. I. ; served to the end 
of the war ; was in the battles of Mark's 
Mills, Helena and others. 

Mefford, M. J., far., S. 15; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

M I li B II R N, JOHX, grist-mill. 
Coalfield ; born Jan. 15, 1825, in Dear- 
born Co., Ind.; in 1850, he came to 
Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1851, he 
came to Wapello Co.; in 1867, came to 
Albia, Iowa; in 1878, came to Coal- 
field ; has been for the past twelve years 
engaged in the milling business. Mar- 
ried Eliza Early in 1844 ; she was born 
in 1826 in Dearborn Co., Ind.; had 
twelve children, six living — M. J. (now 
Mrs. Dixon), Thomas W., Albert C, 
Laura M., Frank E., Charles C.; was 
for two years Constable in Wapello Co.; 
also School Director. Republican. 

Miller, D., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Miller, Geo., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Miller, S., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Mitchel, J., far., S. 23 ; P. O. Fredric. 

Moak, P., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

MOORE, RICHARD, far, S. 18; 
P. 0. Eddyville ; born July 4, 1829, 
near Bloomington, Ind.; in 1849, he 
came to present locality ; owns eighty 
acres of land, valued at $25 per acre. 
Married J]lizabeth Dougherty in 1854; 
she was born in 1837 in Pennsyl- 
vania ; nad five children, four living 
— Kate, Oscar, Laura and Lenna ; lost 
Robert, aged 3 years. Has held about 
all the Township offices. Democrat. 

Moore, W. C, far., S. 10; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

Moss, D. S., far., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. 

Moss, J. E., P. M., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. 

Moss, J. H., far., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. 

Moss, F. M., far., S. 27; P. 0. Fredric. 

Moss, P. E., far., S. 22; P. O. Fredric. 

Moss, R. W., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Myers, G. H., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

T^TELSON, N., far., S. 36; P. 0. 

JJN Fredric. 

Nelson, N. P., far., S. 14; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Nickel, D. C, fiir., S. 16 ; P. 0. Coalfield. 

Nickel, J., flu-., S. 21; P. O. Eddyville. 



PLEASANT TOWNSHIP. 



475 



Nixon, M.. far., S. 12; P. 0. Kddyville. 
Noe, S., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 
Norman, A., far., S. 10; P. O. EddyviUe. 
Norwood, A. C, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Eddvville. 
Nor^' ood. J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Fredne. 

PAGP], JAMES, far., S. 4; P. O. 
Eddyville. 
Palmer, J., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Pierson, N. P., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Frederic. 

QUILLEN, E., far., S. 9; P. O. ¥A- 
dyville. 
ROBEKTS, JOSEPH, Sr., far., S. 1 ; 
P. 0. Eddyville. 

Roberts, J., Jr., for., S. 11 ; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

RICHARDSOX, J. HI,, farmer ; 
P. 0. Eddyville ; born Jan. 12, 1820, 
in Madison Co., Ky. ; in 1825, came to 
Sangamon Co., 111. ; in 1845, removed to 
his present farm ; lie owns 503 acres, 
valued at $30 per acre. Married Mar- 
garet Bridges in 1841; she was born in 
1822, near Lexingston, Ky. ; died in 
1841 ; have three children — Frances, 
Dallas and William. Second marriage, 
to Nancy Beedle, in 1849 ; she was 
born in 1816, in Ohio; have five chil- 
dren — Albertine, Florence, George, 
Asenath and Daniel. Dallas enlisted in 
1863, in Co. K, 1st Iowa V. C. ; served 
to the end of the war. Has been five 
years School Fund Commissioner, and 
Justice of the Peace two years. Dem- 
ocrat; members of the M. E. Church. 

RICHARDSOX, THOMAS, 
farmer. Sec. 15; P.O. Eddyville; born 
Aug. 15, 1815, in Washington Co., 
Penn. ; in 1871, came to his present 
farm ; owns 280 acres of land, valued at 
$30 per acre. Married Lucinda Colvin 
in 1842 ; she was born in 1817, in 
Washington Co., Penn. ; had eleven 
children, eight living — Mary H., Sam- 
uel J., .^Iyra B., Stephen, Lydia M., 
John W., Nancy M. and Rebecca. M. 
E. Church members. 

ROBESOX, J. C, farmer. Sec. 28 ; 
P. O. Fredric; born Jan. 6, 1834, in 
Butler Co., Ohio ; in 1854, came to Des 
Moines Co., Iowa; in 1869, removed to 
Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 213 acres of 
land, valued at $25 per acre ; he is 
about engaging in raising fine sheep ; 
has just bought a car-load at an average 
of $21 per head ; the wool will average 
from twelve to fourteen pounds each ; 



they were bred by R. Van \'oorhee.s, of 
Washington Co., Penn. He married 
Mrs. Margaret Elder Dec. 27, 1870 ; 
she was born in 1836, in Penn.sylvania; 
have three children — Mary p]., Jessie 
R. and Ella A. ; he has one son by a 
former marriage — John E. ; slie has one 
daughter by a former marriage — Jane 
E. Elder. 

Robin.son, C. E., S. 27 ; P. O. Fredric. 

Rogers, B., far.. Sec. 35; P. 0. Fredric 

QCRIBNEll, N. H., farmer. Sec. 6; P. 

iO 0. Eddyville. 

Shafer, J., far.. Sec. 23; P. 0. Fredric. 

Sly, C, far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Sly, J. T., far.. Sec. 16; P. O. Coalfield. 

SI.Y^ WILLIAM T., clerk for H. 
Fisher, Coalfield ; born Nov. 26, 1840, 
in Fountain Co., Ind. ; in 1853, re- 
moved to this county ; he owns forty 
acres of land, valued at $25 per acre. 
He has held about all the township 
offices. jMarried Alta Dougherty in 
1863 ; she was born in 1843, in Ohio ; 
have two children — Edgar and Cora. 
Democrat. 

Sm.ltzer, J., far.. Sec. 26 ; P. O. Fredric. 

Smith, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

SXODC^RASS, J. M., REV., 
Pastor of the Associate Presbyterian 
Church, Hickory Grove ; born March 
4, 1821, in Union Co., Ohio; in 1859, 
came to Pennsylvania; thence to Indi- 
ana ; then returned to Pennsylvania ; in 
1870, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owua 
eighty acres of land, valued at $25 per 
acre. Married Jane Spencer in 1850 ; 
she was born in 1825, in Penn.sylvania ; 
died in 18 — ; have six children — John 
M. F., S. M., J. C. ,L. A,. W. C. and J. L. 
Second marriage to C. M. Hogg in 1866 ; 
she was born in 1844 in Pennsylvania ; 
have five children — C A.; C P., Kate 
M., M. J. and R. B. 

Sprague, 0. W.,far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Sterrett, C, far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

SUTFIX, JAMES, far. S. 19; 
P. 0. Eddvville; born Nov. 12, 
1811, in Yates Co., N. Y. ; in 1817, 
came to Indiana ; in 1849, came to 
Monroe Co ; they own 160 acres of 
land. Married Elvira Bennett in 1830 ; 
she was born in North Camlina in 1811, 
died in 1831 ; second marriage to Sa- 
rah Henderson in 1833; she was born 
in 1813, in Kentucky, died in 1871 ; 



476 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY; 



have two children — John H., and Ann 
R. (now Mrs. Miller) ; third murriage to 
Mrs. Bay Nov. 16, 1875 ; she was born 
in 1822, in Ohio ; she had nine chil- 
dren by a former marriage, .>;ix living — 
C. H., Z. N., F. M., E. S., A. L. and 
H. L. Republican ; M. E. Church. 

TEEPLE, U. R., far., S. 16; P. 0. 
EddyviUe. 

Templeton, A. D.. far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddy- 
viUe. 

Templeton, L., far., S. H ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Thompson, A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

Thompson, E., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Thompson, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Thompson, J. R., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddy- 
ville. 

Thompson, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Thompson, S.,far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

WADKINS, W., far., S. 14; P. 0. 
Eddyville. 
Walker, A., far., S. 4 ; ; P. 0. Eddyville. 
WAIiKER, JAMES, far., S. 8 ; 
P. 0. Eddyville ; born Dec. 9, 1819, in 



Ohio ; when an infant, came to Indiana 
with his parants ; in 1859, came to Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa ; owns 720 acres of land. 
Married Debora Wallace in 1852 ; she 
was born in 1820, in Indiana ; had ten 
children, seven living — Amos, Sophia 
J., Martha A., Sarah F., EHza J., Em- 
eline and Florence A.; they adopted 
Thomas T. Walker, at the age of six 
weeks ; he is now 6 years old. Repub- 
can ; M. E. Church. 

Waltz, B., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Warner, J., far., S. 24; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Warner, W., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Fredric. 

Welch, P. M., far., S. U ; P. 0. Fredric. 

WILLIAMS, EVERETT, far , 

S. 6 ; P. 0. Eddyville ; born in 1828. 
in Indiana ; when a child, came to San- 
gamon Co., 111.; in 1844, came to Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa ; owns 213 acres of Iknd 
Married Abigail Steele in 1854 ; she was 
born in 1833 in Indiana ; have nine 
children — Nancy, Mary A., Abraham, 
Delila, Scott R., Everett, John, Joseph 
and Charles. Democrat. 




MONROE TOWNSHIP. 



477 



MONROE TOWNSHIP. 



ARNOLD, WILLIS, for, S. 11 ; P. 
0. Albia. 
BAILY, TI. H, far, S. 28; P. O. 
Moravia. 

Baldwin, Thos, far, S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Bennett, H., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Albia. 

BLAKELY, J. :^I., farmer, Sec. 
16 ; P. 0. Albia; born Nov. 21, 1837, 
in Hancock Co., Ind. ; in 1857, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 160 acres of 
hind ; has held most of the township 
offices. Married Mary A. Thomas Sept. 
18, 1861; she was born in 1843 in 
Indiana ; have seven children — Evaline 
v., Olive M., A. Washington, Franklin, 
Arthur E., Mary aid an infant not 
named. 

Bowen, T., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Brigus, Z., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Brown, H. C, far., S. 20; P. 0. Albia. 

Button, A., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. 

CLARK, THOMAS, far.. S. 16 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 

CLARK, W. G., farmer. Sec. 6; 
P. 0. Albia; born Jan. 16, 1813, in 
Connecticut; in 1830, came to New 
York City ; in 1840, came to the Western 
States, and, in 1843, settled on his 
present farm ; he owns from 500 to 600 
acres of land, including about fifty acres 
of orchard, with a large si'ape vineyard ; 
has the best improved farm in this 
county. In 1844, was elected Justice of 
the Peace ; the following Summer was 
elected County Judge; in 1846, was 
elected delegate to the State Constitu- 
tional Convention ; has held most of the 
county and township offices ; the first 
township election was held in his house ; 
he still has in his possession the small 
ballot-box used fc>r that occasion. He 
married Jane L. Rankin in August, 
1843 ; she was born in August, 1825, in 
Ohio ; have twelve children — Oliver S., 
William P., W. G., Alfred R., Emily 
R., John R., James F., Asaph D., 
Charles IL, Homer I., B. Frank, Ed- 
ward L. (ireenbacker. 

Claver, J. H., far., S. 10; P. 0. Albia. 

Cox, W., for.. Sec. 20 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

DARBY, WILLIAM B., fanner ; Sec. 
13; P. 0. Albia. 
Davis, G. W., far., S. 34 ; P. O. Moravia. 



Davis, S., far., Sec. 34 ; P. O. Moravia. 
Deyo, C, for., Sec. 31 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Dohoritv, 0. J., far., S. 27 : P. O. Moravia. 
Dinwiddie, D. B., far.. Sec. 17 ; P.O. Albia. 
Dinwiddle, W. R., far., S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. 
Duvall, R., for, S. 34 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

EGG EN, JOHN, farmer, Sec. 15 ; P. 
O. AlbiU. 
Enix, J. H., far.. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Enix, W. C, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. 

FAY, ABNER S., former. Sec. 25; 
P. 0. Moravia. 
Fav, H. A., for., S. 26; P. 0. Moravia. 
Fuller, J. G., far. S. 20 ; P. O. M.jravia. 

FULLER, VALENTINE, far, 

S. 28; P.O. Moravia; born Jan. 21, 
1820, in Pksex Co., N. Y.; in 1854, 
came to Wisconsin ; in 1872, came to 
his present farm ; owns 320 acres of 
land. Married Harriet TI. Bailey in 
1850 ; she was born in 1823, in Frank- 
lin Co., N. Y.; have four children — 
Eugene V., Mary M., Charles H. and 
Hattie A. (now Mrs. Snow). Is County 
Supervisor ; has been Township Trustee 
and Clerk. 

QILLASPIE, L. D., for., S. 4 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Gray, John T., far.,S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. 
Gorsouch, W. C, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. 

HALLER, MOSES, for., S. 14 ; P. 
O. Albia. 

Hall, John \V., tar., S. 29 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

Hamilton, Jos., for., S. 30 ; P.O. Moravia. 

Hartzer, Ernst, for., S. 5; P. 0. Albia. 

Hartzer, Philip, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hartzer, Michael, for., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hays, Albert, for., S. 14; P. 0. Albia. 

Hays, Hillah, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hays, Richmond, far., S. 12; P. 0. Albia. 

Herrington, II., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hickeillooper, C, tar., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hickenlnoper, T.. for., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hickenlonper, T.. for., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. 

HILTON, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 
. 9 ; P. O. Albia ; born July 9, 1816, in 
Orange Co., N. Y.; in 1841, came to the 
Western States ; in 1843, came to Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa, and has been a resident 
here ever since. In the Fall of lS46,he 
was appointed Clerk of the District 
Courts; in 1857, he was electetl County 
Judge ; has also been a member of the 



478 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



Board of Supervisors ; in 1872, he was 
elected to represent this district in the 
Legislature ; the following term, he ran 
as an Independent candidate, and was 
defeated by 0. Haskell. 

Hinton, Z., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hoskinson, J. M., far.. S. 28; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia. 

Hoskinson, S., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. 

JONES, T. J., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia . 

KERR, GEORGE, far. S. 20 ; 
p. O. Albia ; born in Oct., 1826, in 
Ross Co., Ohio ; in 1855, came to Iowa; 
in 1858, come to Monroe Co., and loca- 
ted in Urbana Tp. ; in 1871, removed 
to his present farm ; owns 120 acres of 
land. Married Amanda C. Taylor in 
1857 ; she was born in 1832, in Ross 
Co., Ohio ; they have two children 
whom they adopted when infants — Al- 
fretta J. and George H. Murray ; aged 
respectively 18 and 17. Republican. 
KIXGERY, CHRISTIAIV, 
farmer, Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Albia ; born 
Jan. 3, 1838, in Indiana ; in 1855, 
came to Monroe Co., Iowa. Has held 
most of the township offices. Married 
BeUnda Rombo March 1, 1860; she 
was born in 1830, in Pennsylvania; 
have five children — Clara E., Elizabeth 
A., William H., David M. and Barbara 
M. Members of the Presbyterian 
Church. 

McGINNES, JOHN M., far., S. 16; 
P. 0. Albia. 
Main, C. N., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Martin, J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Martz, Ernst, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Martz, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Mathews, T., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Miller, J. W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

NEWMAN, AARON, far., S. 32 ; P. 
0. Moravia. 
Nichol, T. D., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

PABST, JOHN, far., S. 23; P. 0. 
Moravia. 

Peatman, J. J., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Moravia. 

Pilkington, C. T., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia. 

Pilkington, L., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Moravia. 

Pilkington, Thomas M., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. 
Moravia. 

Plants, H., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Pollard, A., far., S. 36 ; P. O. Moravia. 

Pollard, D., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Moravia. 



Pollard, J., far.. S. 25 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

RANDOLPH, JOSEPH F., far.. Sec. 
20; P. 0. Moravia. 

Ralston, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Robinson, J. 0., far.,S. 30 ; P.O. Moravia. 

ROBINSON, R. C, farmer. Sec. 3 ; 
P. 0. Albia; born Dec. 16, 1816, in 
Washington Co., Ind. ; in 1847, came 
to Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1848, re- 
moved to his present farm ; owns 185 
acres of land. Married Lois N. Gilbert 
April 8, 1855 ; she was born in 1848, 
in Jackson Co., Ind.; have eight chil- 
dren — Laura A., Albert K., James E., 
Heller M., William H.. Ira E., Jessie 
B. and Olive. Has been Justice of the 
Peace. Member of the Christian Church ; 
Democrat. 

RO^LES, OI.IVER P., farmer. 
Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Albia ; born March -^5, 
1821, in Steuben Co., N. Y. ; in 1822, 
came with his parents to Indiana ; in 
1844, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; owns 
337 aicres of land. Married Louisa 
Lower Dec. 7, 1846; she was born in 
1826 in Rush Co., Ind ; have four chil- 
dren — Elizabeth J., W. A., H. and 
Jennie. In 1860, he was elected a 
member of the Legislature ; has been a 
member of the Board of Supervisors, and 
has held about all the township offices. 
Republican ; members of M. E. Church. 

SMITH, DANIEL D., far., S. 22 ; P. 
O. Moravia. 

Smith, J. C, far., S. 22; P. 0. Moravia. 

Smith, R. C, far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Moravia. 

Smith, S. A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

SPENCER, JOHN, farmer, Sec. 9 ; 
P. 0. Albia ; born Aug. 18, 1823, in 
Fleming Co., Ky. ; in 1834, came to 
Indiana; in 1858, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa ; owns 352 acres of land. Married 
Nancy A. Alexander in January, 1857 ; 
she was born in 1834, in Fleming Co., 
Ky. ; have seven children — James T., 
William, Lavina, John, Roland, George 
B. and Mary. Democrat. 

Sutcliff, J. S., flu-., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. 

TAYLOR, HENRY M., far., S. 10 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 
TEMPI.E, J. F., farmer. Sec. 22 ; 
P. 0. Albia; born July 2, 1831, 
in North Carolina; in 1849, came to 
Indiana ; in 1 854, came to Monroe Co , 
Iowa; owns 615 acres of land; engaged 
largely in hogs and cattle. Married 



MONROE TOWNSHIP. 



479 



Miss Anna Belle Long in 1859 ; she 
was born in 1844, in Greene Co., Penn., 
and died Jan. 22, 1867 ; have three 
children — Mary Ann, William P. and 
Ettie B. Second marriage, to Cornelia 
I. Wyrick, Dec. 20, 18(57; she was 
born in 1849, in Johnson Co., Ind. ; 
had six children, five living — Isaiah W., 
Alice, Minnie M., John F. and Dorcas 
A. Mr. T. worked for Mr. Long till 
1859 at fifty cents per day, and since 
then, by constant attention to business, 
has become one of the wealthiest men in 
this township. 

Tibbals, H. H., far., S. 7 ; P. O. Albia. 

THOMAS, JAMES, far., S. 17; 
P. 0. Albia; born Oct. 8, 1804, in 
Mason Co., Ky.; in 1815, he came to 
Indiana; in 1854, came to his present 
farm ; owns 399 acres of land. Married 
Elizabeth Thornbury Aug. 2, 18 — ; 
she was born in 1809 in Tennessee ; had 
eleven children, six living — Eveline, 
Francis, Nancy, Hannah, Mary Ann, 
Phebe J. (now Mrs. Young); his son- 



in-law, J. J. Young, lives with him, and 
manages his farm. Members of the 
Baptist Church. He gave one acre of 
his farm to the Baptist Church, on which 
the church now stands. 
Tuttle, P. B., far., S. 28; P. 0. Moravia. 

YAKNUM, J. B. far., S. 5; P. 0. 
Albia. 

WHITE, ALLEN, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
White, Elkanah, far., S. 13 ; P. (3. Albia. 
White, J. K. P., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Whitlock, N. 0., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Whitmore,W. S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Wiedman, John, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Wilson, A. P.. far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Wilson, Henry, S. 24 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
W^ilson, J. M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Wolford, D., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Moravia. 
Woodcock, J. D., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia. 
Woodcock, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Woodcock, \\. J., far., S. 20; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia. 
Wyrick, J., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Moravia. 




480 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



MANTUA TOWNSHIP. 



AMES, H. W., farmer, Sec. 33 ; P. 
0. Albia. 

Amos, Gr., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Avery. 

AXDERSOX, GEORC^E, farmer, 
Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Avery; born in 1814 in 
Jeft'erson Co., Intl. ; in 1839, came to 
Iowa ; in March, 1840, returned to 
Indiana ; in 1841, came to Washington 
Co., Iowa; in 1843, come to Monroe 
Co., Iowa. He was one of the first 
white settlers in this couoty ; owns 230 
acres of land. Married Mary Denuison 
February, 1848 ; she was born Nov. 16, 
1817. in Washington Co., Penn. ; had 
five children, three living — John S., 
Martha C. and Nancy A. ; two died in 
infancy. Mrs. A. had two children by 
a former marriage — Lucy J. and Den- 
uison ; lost James S. in infancy. Mr. 
A. enlisted in 1861 in Co. I, 15th Iowa 
V. I. ; in the Spring of 1862 was trans- 
ferred to Co. K. 17th Iowa V. I. ; served 
about nine months ; was discharged 
on account of disability. Member of 
Associate Presbyterian Church. 

Anderson, J. L., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Avery. 

Anderson, P., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Avery. 

BAILY, A. J., farmer, Sec. 34 ; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

Bain, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Bates, B. F. B., far., S. 10; P. 0. Avery. 

Bates, U. K., far., S. 12 ; P. O. Avery. 

Bell, J. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Berry, I., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Avery. 

Bractley, M., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Avery. 

Burkman, H., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Avei'y. 

Burlingame, A., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. 

Burnsides, D., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 

BYERS, E. W., Postmaster; also 
dealer in general merchandise, milling 
and coal mining, Avery ; born Aug. 24, 
1835, in Mercer Co., Penn. ; in 1863, 
came to Mahaska Co. ; in 1864, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa; first engag d in the 
drug business in Albia, then in coal 
mining at Avery ; sank the first shaft in 
this county ; removed to Avery in 1869, 
was appointed Postmaster in 1872. 
Married Rebecca Thompson in 1860; 
she was born iu 1839 in Mercer Co., 
Penn.: have five children — William S., 
Bessie J., Sarah A., Maud and John R. 
Is Township Treasurer. 



/■^ARLSON, C. G., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. 

V_y Avery. 

Carlton, L. B., Sec. 33; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Castle, John, far., S. 17; P. 0. Avory. 

Castle, Wm., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. 

Chidester, G., far., S. 14; P. 0. Avery. 

Chidester, H. M., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. 

CHIDESTER, Z., farmer, Sec. 23 ; 
P. O. Albia; born April 22, 1816, in 
Harrison Co., W. Va. ; in 1848. came 
to Clark Co, Mo.; the same Fall came 
to Monroe Co. and entered a part of his 
present land from the Government; owns 
528 acres; also 150 acres in Appanoose 
Co. Married Susanna Tharp March 
12, 1846; she was born in 1822, in 
West Virginia; had fourteen children, 
thirteen living — America, H. M., Sarah 
A., Samuel F., Maryetta, Leander S., 
Huldah, Zadok, Virginia, Elliott, Frank, 
Emery, Grant. H."M. enlisted in 1863 
in the 36th I. V. I.; served to the end 
of the war; was a prisoner about ten 
months. 

Christenson, P., far, S 4; P. O. Avery. 

Coen, Samuel, far., 24; P. 0. Albia. 

Cofi"man, H., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. 

Cotfman, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Avery. 

COMBS, OlilVE, MRS., daugh- 
ter of George Darrow and widow of 
Job Combs, S. 1 ; P. 0. Fredric; he 
was born in 1803, in Tennessee, died 
in June, 1870 ; she was born Oct. 20, 
1820, in Ohio. They were married 
in August. 1867. She owns 160 acres 
of laud. Her first husband, Thomas 
McNeill, was bora June 24, 1823, in 
Potsdam, N. Y. ; they were married in 
Lee Co., Iowa, April 17, 1847 ; he died 
in June, 1857 ; have three children — W. 
Irvin, Sylva C. (now Mrs. Terry), and 
Amanda H. McNeill. Member of the 
Christian Church. 

COOK, JOHB^ F., far., S. 15 ; p. 
0. Avery ; born Oct. 21, 1838, in Dear- 
born Co., Ind. ; when a child, came to 
Van Buren Co., Iowa; in 1844, went 
to Kentucky ; in 1850, returned to Van 
Buren Co., Iowa; in 1851, came to 
Wapello Co. ; in 1864, removed to his 
present farm. He owns 310 acres of 
land. Married Rachel Ruthin 1861; 
she was born in 1841, in Van Buren 



MANTUA TOWNSHIP. 



481 



Co Iowa; had eight children— Will- | 
iam R., Emma E., George C, Dawson , 
D., Pettie J. (died in 1870, ajred 6 
months and 14 days), Sarah H., Oscar 
D. and Grant. Members of the Church 
of the Disciples ; Republican. 
€ook, W. 11., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Avery. 

DASHIELL. JAMES, far., S. 28; 
P. 0. Albia. 
Deross, C, tar., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Deross, W., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Douolas, W., far., S. 18;P. 0. Albia 

EI.D KR, MARY ANX, MR^., 
daughter of George Ander.,ou, widow 
of Samuel Elder, S. 5; P. 0. Avery; 
born Dec. 10, 1804, in Ireland; in 
1853, came to Monroe Co., Iowa; she 
was born in Sept., 1826, in Indiana; 
they were married in 1846, in Indiana; 
she owns 320 acres of land, with her 
residence, also other timbered land; 
have five children— Mary Ann, Martha 
J., George A., Samuel \V., and Clara J. 
Members of the Associate Presbyterian 

Church. „ o , T> 

I INLANDERS, N. A., far., Sec. 4 ; P. | 
' 0. Avery. ' 

Foreman, P., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Forsythe, D., far.,S. 7 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Fovsythe, G., far., S. 16; P. 0. Avery. 
r~>\ OxNVINUS, G., far., S. 14; P. 0. 

VX Avery, 

Gray,J.,far.,S. 20; P.O. Albia. 

Grav, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Avery 

GvaV, J. S.,far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Gromes, 0. P., far., S. 2 , P. 0. Avery^ 

TTAMMOND, J. P., far., S. 2; P. 0. 

Henderson,'!' J., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Avery 
Henderson. J. H., farmer. See. 15; P. O. 

\.verY 
Hinkle, E. S., far., S. 25; P. 0. Blakes- 

bur"" 

HINKl.E, H. M., farmer, Sec. 13; 
P. 0. Albia; born Oct. 1, 1844, in Au- 
glaize Co., Ohio; in 1848, came to Mon- 
roe Co., Iowa; owns 285 acres of land. 
Married Roena V. Langdon in 1867 ; 
she was born in 1848, in New York ; 
have four children— E. H., L. h.,h.M.. 
H and M.J. Enlisted in 1864, in Co. 
M 3d Col. V^ C; served four months. 
Democrat; members of M. E. Church. 

Hinkle, Z., far., S. 29; 1^ 0- ^Ibia. 

Hoskin8,P. L.,far.,S.8; P. a Avery. 

Huston, Wm., far., S. 15; P.O.Avery. 



TOHNSON, WM., Sr., far., S. 3; P. O. 

fj Avery. 

Johnson, W., Jr., farmer, Sec. 4; 1 . O. 
Avery. 

Johnston, John, far., S. 20; P. 0. Albia 

JOXKS, A. T., farmer Sec^_2; 1 . 
0. Fredric; b..rn Jan. 21, 18o.^>, in 
Monroe Co., Iowa; his mother, Mrs. 
Margaret McNeil, was born March 0, 
IS'^'O in Marvland; Almond McNeil 
was born Aug." 29, 1821, in Vermont, 
and died May 19, 1870; they were 
married May 4, 1856. He came t.. 
Monroe Co. in 1851; they own ninety- 
five acres of land. They have five chil- 
dren—Arthur T. Jones, by a former 
marriage, and Walter, Mary, Ella and 
Ada McNeil. Mr. McNeil enlisted m 
1864, in the 36th Iowa V. I.; s-rvedto 
' the end of the war. 

1 Jones, C. L., far., S. 31; P. 0. Albia^ 

KIRKHAM, E. M., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
KINGKRY, l> AVID, farmer Sec. 

I 8- P 0. Avery; born Aug. 8, 1814. 

, in Union Co., Ind.; in 1855, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa; owns 420 acres of 

' land. Married Elizabeth Deardortl in 
1832; she was born in 1810, in Yirgin- 

I ia- have nine children— Samuel, John, 
Barbara A., Christian, Sarah, Catherine, 
David F.. Henry and Lizzie. Henry 
enlisted in 1864, in the 8th Iowa V. I. ; 

I served to the end of the war. Repub- 

I lican. 
Kritzer, C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0^ Albia. 

LVTHAN, JOHN, far., S. 18; P. 0. 

LEOXARD, X. C, tarmcr. Sec. 25 , 
P 0. Blakesburg; born Nov. 3, i»lO, 
in Vermont; in 1837, came to Ohio; in 
1852, came to Monroe Co.; owns 44^ 
acres of land. Married Ophelia Cook 
Dec "' 1840; she was born in 182o,in 
OhioTdi^'d iu '^S-^^i ^'^^ ^'^° children, 
both dead. Second marriage, to Mrs. 
Rhoda Chrvsler, Sept. 16, 1850; she 
was born in May, 1815, in Massachu- 
setts Has been Justice of the 1 eace. 
Township Assessor and Township Trust- 
ee. Members of the Baptist Church; 
Republican. 

Lindsay, J, far., S.l; P-0^ Avery. 

Little, John, f\ir., S. 7 ; P-0. Avery. 

-A /cCARTNEY, HORACE, tar., S. 

JyL 22 ; P. 0. Albia. 



482 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



McCormick, J. T., far., Sec. 25; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

McCormick, J., far., S. 24; P. 0. Blakes- 
burg. 

McCormick, K. W., far., S. 26; P. O. 
Blakesburg. 

McCormick, W. J., far., S. 25; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

McCoy, A. T., far., S. 13; P. 0. Avery. 

McKay, D., far., S. 13; P. 0. Avery. 

McVey, M.. S. 9; P. 0. Avery. 

Martin, R., far., S. 33; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Maxwell, M., far., S. 8; P. 0. Avery. 

MellisoD, Benj., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. 

Millard, A., far., S. 4; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, A. F., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Miller, Daniel, far., S. 22; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, David, far., S. 3; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, Harry, far., S. 3; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, John, far.. S. 32; P. O. Albia. 

Miller, Lewis, far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, P., far., S. 2; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, R., far.. S. 33; P. O. Blakesburg. 

Miller, Wm., far., S. 2; P. 0. Avery. 

Miller, W. T., far., S. 34; P. 0. Avery. 

^VJ-ELSON, JOHN P., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. 

jJN Avery. 

Newman, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Avery. 

Ncvins, G. W., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Nottage, J. C, far.; S. 14; P. 0. Avery. 

PARRY, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 16 ; P. 
0. Avery. 
Parry, L. J., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Parry, W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Pauley, S., far., Sec. 6 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Pooley, J., far.-, S. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. 

RASMUS, A., farmer. Sec. 10; P. 0. 
Avery. 
Riddle, W., for., S. 22 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Robinson, C, far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Avery. 

ROOEKI§», MARGARET A., 

MRS., daughter of Benj. Thompson 
and widow of Job Rogers, Sees. 3 and 
4; P.O.Avery. He was was born Oct. 
7, 1806, in Ohio, and died May 1, 1863, 
in St. Louis ; in 1841, he came to Van 



Buren Co., Iowa; in 1843, removed to 
Monroe Co. She owns seventy-three 
acres of land ; she was born in Pennsyl- 
vania. He had two children by a former 
marriage — Thomas and Hope (now Mrs. 
Mathews. She had two children by a 
former marriage — Catharine E. and 
Melissa Thurber; they have by their 
last marriage — Benjamin, James, Jane 
and Joel. Thomas Rodgers married 
Hannah Johnson in 1855 ; she was 
J3orn in 1838 in Virginia; have one 
child — Emily. Thomas has been Sec- 
retary of the School Board, Justice of 
the Peace and Constable. His father 
enlisted in 1862 in Co. G, 37th Iowa V. 
I., and died May 1, 1863 at St. Louis, 
Mo. 
Rogers. Thos., far., P. 0. Avery. 

SEGAR, ALBERT, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Shahan, J. W., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Sinclair, A., far., S. 28 ; P. O. Albia. 
Sinclair, H., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Sinclair, J., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Smith, Wm., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Springer, A. W., S 24 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Stephenson, C. H., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Stephenson, J., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Avery. 
Stewart, A., Sec. 4 ; P. O. Avery. 

TEDROW, M. K., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. 
Avery. 
Thompson, A., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Thompson, R., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Thornton, G., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Townsend, A., S. 5 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Trimble, T., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Tyrrel, J. N., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Tyrrel, P. L., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Avery. 
Tyrrel, S. F., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Avery. 

YERNON, J. F., far., S. 9; P. 0. 
Albia. 
WALKER, WM., far., S. 27; P. O. 
Albia. 
Wilcox, Wm., far., 24 ; P. 0. Avery. 



URBANA TOWNSHIP. 



483 



URBANA TOWNSHIP. 



ABERNATHY, J., far., Sec. U ; P. 
0. Hummaconna. 

Ames, J. N., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Humiua- 
conna. 

Angel, W., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakesbrug. 

Arnold, G., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Arnold, G. W., far., S. 33 ; P.O. Humma- 
conna. 

Arnold, J. F., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Arnold, L., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Arnold, K. B., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Austin, D., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Austin, H., far., S. 4; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

BAILEY, JERRY, far.. Sec. 21 ; P. 
0. Hummaconna. 

Bailey, J. W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

BAIRD, A. S., far.,_Sec. 3; P. 0. 
Blakesburg; born April 6, 1824, in 
Lewis Co., Va. ; in 1854, came to his 
present farm ; owns 393 acres of land. 
Married Sarah Thorp in 1848 ; she was 
born Jan. 24. 1828, in Lewis Co., Va. ; 
have nine children — Thomas, Victoria, 
Adam, Barbara, Hezekiah, Asa, Mary, 
Jennie and Schuyler C. He enlisted 
in 1862, in Co. A, 36th Iowa V. I. ; 
served to the end of the war ; engaged 
in the battles of Little Missouri, Prairie 
de Ann, Mark's Mills and others. Has 
been Township Clerk and Treasurer. 
Member M. E. Church. 

Barnes, M. H., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Blakes- 
burg. 

Barnes, W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Barnes, Wright, far., S. 13 ; P. O. Blake.s- 
burg. 

Barnwell, W. L., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Blakes- 
burg. 

Barrow, G-. C, far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Blake, T., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Braden, John, far., S. 16 ; P. O. Albia. 

CLADWELL, J. M., far., S. 5 ; P. O. 
Albia. 
CARROLI., H, D., farmer. Sec. 20 ; 
P. 0. Albia ; born Dec. 23, 1823, in 
Adams Co., Ohio; when an infant re- 
moved with his parents to Greauga Co., 



Ohio ; in 1859, came to Monroe Co., 
Iowa; owns 190 acres of land. Has been 
Township Treasurer. Married Minerva 
Davis in 1849 ; she was born in 1830 
in Geauga Co., Ohio; his father died in 
1845, aged 60 years; his mother died 
in 1870, aged 78 years. 

Clark, W. G., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Cunningham, J. C, far., 8. 10; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

Chedister, S. F., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakes- 
burg. 

DALE, G., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Dale, H., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Dale, S., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. 

Dehaven, J. F., far., S. 25 ; P. O. Blakes- 
burg. 

Duncan, J. J., far., S. 34; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

I7MSHER, ELIAS, far., Sec. 19; P. 
J 0. Albia. 

FINNEY, S. G., far.. Sec. 13 ; P. O. 
Blakesburg; born Sept. 5, 1818, in 
Baltimore, Md. ; in 1836, came to Indian- 
apolis, Ind. ; in 1841, came to Bur- 
lington, Iowa ; then to Fairfield, and in 
1858, came to Monroe Co., Iowa ; was 
engaged in merchandise business in 
Blakesburg till 1858, when he came to 
his present farm ; he owns 600 acres of 
land. Was a membej- of the Legisla- 
ture from Wapello Co. for 1856 and 
1857. Has been a member of the Board 
of Supervisors from 1861 to 1866. Has 
been Justice of the Peace. Married 
Eunice Neil in 1 843 ; she was born in 
1824 in Maine ; have ten children — 
Louis C, Albert, George, Frank, Edward, 
Annie, Emma, Samuel, Ella and Earnest. 
Democrat. 

Fisher, W. A., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Forster, M. W., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Forster, T., far., S. 29 ; P. O. Albia. 

Fullerton, E. H., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. 

alLES, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 24 ; P. 
0. Blakesburg. 
Gillaspy, D. M., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Gilmore, J., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia." 
Graw, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Gutch, W., Dr., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Blakes- 
burg. 



484 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



H 



AWK, J., far., S. 80; P. O. Albia. 1 locality ; owns 130 acres of land. MarJ 

ried Miss Clara Colby in 1844; she 
was born in 1820 in Lorain Co., Ohio; 
have three children — Augusta, Lucinda 
and CM. Is now asent of the Central 
llailroad of Iowa at Albia. Mr. M. has 
been Township Clerk and President of 
the School Board ; has also been County 
Supervisor. Republican. 

Miller, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Miller, J. H., far., S. 21; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Miller, S. B., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

PATERSON, W. F., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. 
Hummaconna. 

Parish, C, far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Phiney, A. C, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

R APPELLEE, L. B., far., S. 22; P. 
0. Hummaconna. 

Eappellee, Lewis, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Hum- 
maconna. 

ROBINSOIV, GKO., R., farmer, 
Sec. o2 ; P. O. Hummaconna ; owns 
145 acres of land; born Aug. 9, 1832, 
in Putnam Co.. Ind. ; in 1846, came to 
Monroe Co., Iowa ; has held all the 
township offices; is Justice of the 
Peace and Secretary of the School 
Board. Enlisted in 1864 in Co. B, 13th 
I. V. I., and served to the end of 
the war. Married Mary Hager June 
.12, 1861 ; she was born April 12, 
1835, in Ross Co., Ohio; have six chil- 
dren — Emilius R., Charles H., Homer 
K., William S., Maggie May and Amos. 
Greenbacker. 

Robinson, J. C, far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Hum- 
maconna. 

Robin'ion. J., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Robinson, Wm., far., S. 29; P. 0. Hum- 
maconna. 

Rogers, W. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Rouch, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. 

SCOTT, A. J., farmer, Sec. 20 ; P. 0. 
Hummaconna. 

Seibert, A. A., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Shaw, G., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. 

Shaw, S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Hummaconna. 

Shockley, C, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Smith, J. S., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Smith, T., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 



Heller, B., far., S. 12; P. O. Blakesburg. 

H£NDRIX, J. B. L.., farmer. Sec. 
36; P. 0. Blakesburg; born Jan. 9, 
1827, in McLean Co., 111.; in 1857, 
came to his present farm ; owns 700 
acres of land. Married Elizabeth Crul 
in 1855 ; she was born in 1829 in Vir- 
ginia ; have two children — Ann Eliza 
and Mary Jane; lost Ira M. in 1864, 
aged 3 years. Members of the United 
Brethren in Christ, and Steward in this 
church. 

Hull, H., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 
yOHNSON, WM., Sr., far., S. 11 ; P. 

t) 0. Blakesburtr. 

Johnson, W. M.,"far., S. 11; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

Johnson, Wm. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Mo- 
ravia. 

KILLIAM, GARRETT, far., S. 32 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 

Kris, M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

T ANE, G. W., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. 

liOXG, HIRAM, farmer, Postmaster 
and dealer in general merchandise, Sec. 
22 ; P. 0. Hummaconna ; born Nov. 
22, 1822, in Ashe Co., N. C. ; in 1838, 
came to Indiana ; in 1844, came to 
Monroe Co. ; he owns 520 acres of land ; 
in 1874, was appointed Postmaster. 
Married Celia A. Tyrrell in 1853; she 
was born in Parke Co., Ind. ; had eight 
children, five living — Lucy, Marshall, 
Anna, Ella, Inez and Lee. Democrat. 

McALISTER, C. C, far., S. 26; P. 
0. Hummaconna. 

McAlister, W. H., far., S. 23; P. 0. 
Hummaconna. 

Mclntire, W. M., far., S. 20; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

Mahon, D., far., S. 9 ; P. O. Blakesburg. 

Mahon, Wm., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

Martin, J., far., S. 20; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Martin, N., far., S. 17; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

Martin, S. C, far., S. 7 ; P. O. Blakesburg. 

Mayors, P., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Blakesburg. 

MIIiliER, C. A., flirmer, Sec. 16; 
P. 0. Hummaconna ; born July 20, 
1817, in Genesee Co., N. Y. ; when an 
infant, came with his parents to Wayne 
Co., Ohio ; in 1853, came to his present 



URBANA TOWNSHIP. 



485 



Snow, L.,far. , S. 25 ; P. 0. Hutumaconna. 
Stevens, J., far., S. 11; P. 0. Blakesburg. 
Stocker, A., far., S. 23 P. 0. Humma- 

conna. 
Stocker, D., for., S. 23 ; P. 0. Hurama- 

conna. 
Stocker, G. W., far., S. 27 ; P. O. Humma- 

conna. 

TATE, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 8; P. 0. 
Albia. 

Taylor, H. M., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Tharp, T. S., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. 

ThauntoD, R., far., S. 17; P. 0. Albia. 

Thompson, J. C, for., S. 10; P. O. 
Blakesburg. 

TRUSS.ELL, AXDRE W, former ; 
P. 0. Blakesburg; born Feb 18, 1817, 
in Washington Co., Penn. ; in 1834, 
came to Illinois; in the Spring of 18-13, 
to his present locality ; first settled in 
Wapello Co., and, in 1852, came to his 
present farm ; he owns 980 acres in 
Monroe Co., and 146 acres in Appa- 
noose and Davis Counties; he has also 
given to three of his married children 
each 140 acres of land; he was the 
first man in this township engaged in 
buying cattle, and still continues in this 
business. Married Martha Williamson 
Feb. 26, 1843 ; she was born in 1814 in 
Adams Co., Ohio; then came to Parke 
Co., Ind., and was married in Illinois; 
have five children — Sarah A., Martha 
J., Samuel H., William H. and Lydia 
C. Mr. T. is a stockholder and Director 
of the First National Bank of Albia, 

Trussell, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 



Tubaugh, J. W., far., S. 14; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 

Y ANCLE AVE, C. 0., far.. S. 27 ; 
P. 0. Ilummaconna. 
Vancleave, J. A., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Hum 
I maconna. 

j Vancleave, N. B., for., S. 15; P. 0. Hum- 
I maconna. 

WEIDMAN, H., Sr., far., S. 24; 
P. 0. Hummaconna. 
White, W. H. H., far. , S. 33; P. O. 
Hummaconna. 

WII.LIA.nSON, THOMAS, 

for.; P. 0. Blakesburg; born Nov. 18, 
1810, in Adams Co., Ohio ; in 1825, 
came to Indiana; then removed to Illi- 
nois ; in 1842, came to Iowa ; the fol- 
lowing year removed to his present farm ; 
owns 260 acres of land. Married Lumira 
Newman in 1831 ; she was born Nov. 
2, 1809, in Adams Co., Ohio; died 
x\pril 13, 1864 ; had ten children, seven 
living — Samuel, Nathaniel, Catharine, 
Sarah, Mary, William, Frank. Second 
marriage to Mrs. Thayer in 1865 ; she 
was born in 1825, in Tioga Co., N. Y. ; 
children — B. and Irwin. Mrs. W. had 
six children by a former marriage — J. 
G., N. A., G. C, 0. E., H. A. and E. 
E. Thayer. Nathaniel enlisted in 1801, in 
3d Iowa V. C. ; served through the war. 
Democrat. 

Woodrufi^, J. M., far., Sec. 27; P. 0. 
Hummaconna. 

Worley, D. D., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Humma- 
conna. 

YOCHUN, A., far., Sec 13; P. 0. 
Blakesburg. 




486 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



BLUFF CREEK TOWNSHIP. 



ALISON, ROBERT, far.,S. 22 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Allen, H., far.,S. 25 ; P.O. Albia. 

BARTHOLOMEW, ELI, far., S. 30 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 
Bay, S. B., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Beck, L., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Bedford, J., fiir., S. 23; P. 0. Albia. 
Bell, R. P., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Bell, Thos., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Branington, D. R., far., S. 2; P. 0. Albia. 
Burlingame, G., far., S. 36; P. 0. Albia. 
Burlingame, R. E., far.. Sec. 3G; P. 0. 

Albia. 
Butcher, S., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Byerly, E., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Albia. 

CABEEN, ROBERT, far., S. 26 ; P. 
0. Albia. 
Carrick, F., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Claver, C. H., far., S. 9; P. 0. Albia. 
Claver, J. F., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Claver. J. W., far., S. 8; P. 0. Albia. 
Claver, W. H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Clever, Martin, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Colvin, A.,flir., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Conley, E. J., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Conley, S., far., S. 26 ; P. O. Albia. 
Grouse, Theo., tar., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 

DODDS, WILLIAM, far. S. 18 ; P. 
O. Albia. 
Drury, James, far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Dunkin, H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia, 

EASTLACK, SAMUEL, far., S. 32 ; 
P. O. Albia. 

TpISHER, T. J., farmer, S. 1 ; P. 0. 

jD Albia. 

Forest, G. M., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Foster, S., far., S. 36 ; P. O. Albia. 

Forsythe, David, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Fritz, John, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Albia. 

FriiliERTOX, JOHX, far.. Sec. 
24 ; P. 0. Albia. An early settler of 
this county ; born in Tennessee June 29, 
1813; when 9 years of age, moved with 
his parents to Monroe Co., Ind. ; moved 
to Illinois ; thence to this county in 
the Fall of 1853, and settled on his 
present farm. Sec. 24, on the Chariton 
and Eddyville road. Married Nancy 
Roberts Nov. 5, 1835 ; she was born 
in 1809; have had .seven children — 
William R., who served in an Iowa regi- 
ment ; was honorably discharged at the 



close of the war ; married Louisa Bate- 
man ; Thomas, who served in Co. E, 6th 
Iowa V. I. ; received wound at Pittsburg 
Landing which caused his death May 
12, 1862 ; Robert, who served in Co. I, 
8th Iowa V. L; was killed Oct. 18, 
1861 ; George D., who enlisted in the 
1st Iowa Battery; honorably discharged; 
married Miss Morgan ; Perry M., born 
in Monroe Co., Ind., January, 1848 ; 
married Miss J. Forsyth ; have two 
children — Guy T. and Ora Viola ; 
Oscar, who married Miss V. Clever. 
Mr. J. F. held various local offices. Is a 
member of U. P. Church. Owns 180 
acres of land. Republican. 
FORREST, C. II., farmer. See. 6 ; 
P. 0. Lovilia; born Feb. 1, 1847, at 
Forrest's Grove, Sec. 6, this township, 
and located on the old Indian and Mor- 
mon trails, of which traces yet remain. 
Enlisted in 1864 ; served until the close 
of the war ; was honorably discharged. 
Married Miss Jane Cousins, of Albia, in 
1867 ; have five children — Alice Jane, 
Clara Agnes, Anna Lavina, Elsie Vcr- 
ness and Charles Elbert. Was elected 
Justice of the Peace this year ; is also 
Secretary of the School Board ; has held 
various other local offices. Owns fifty 
acres of land. His father, Thomas E. 
Forrest, was a native of Kentucky ; born 
Jan. 13, 1814; came to Des Moines 
Co., fowa, where he married Miss Susan 
C. Harris in 1836, a native of Indiana; 
was born in 1817 ; moved to this county 
in the Fall of 1844, and settled in the 
grove on Sec. 6, this township, which 
has since been known as Forrest's Grove ; 
he held various offices in the early his- 
tory of the county, and during his life 
took an active part in the advancement 
of religious and educational interests ; 
he died March 26, 1862, respected and 
honored by all. Republican. 

a RANT, L. G., far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. 
■ Albia. 
Gray, S.,far., Sec. 26; P. 0. Albia. 
Gray, W., far., Sec. 24 ; P. O. Albia. 
Griffin, G. H., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Griffin, J., Sr., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Griffin, J., Jr., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Griffin, W., far., S. 22 : P. 0. Albia. 



BLUFF CREEK TOWNSHIP. 



487 



HAMILTON, H., farmer, Sec. 19 ; 
P. O. Albia. 
Harbison, John, Sec. 36. 
HARPER, CATHKRIXE, 

MRS., Sec. 0; P. 0. Lovilia ; horn in 
in Ohio. Married to Thouias Harper 
in Licking Co., Ohio ; movoil to Mahaska 
Co., Iowa, in 1848 ; thence to Illinois ; 
soon returned to Mahaska Co. ; moved 
to this county in 1855. Mr. Harper 
was born in (5hio in 1802 ; died in this 
county Nov. 14, 1 873 ; their children 
are Rebecca L. (now Mrs. E. Byerlyj, 
Mary M. (now Mrs. C. Ronk) and John 
W. Mrs. Harper owns 115 acres of 
land. 

Harper, G. W., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Havtnett, M., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Havener, F., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Hendricks, N. E., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Henry, Geo., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Hilliard, J. W., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Hilliard, L., Sec. 13. 

Hilliard, N., far.. S. 8; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Holsclaw, J. F., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. 

Hu-hs, W. W., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

KERR, CYRUS, far., S. 4; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Kerr, Judson, far., S. 3; P. 0. Albia. 
Killpatrick, S., far., S. 27 ; P. 0.. Lovilia. 
Kirfnian, Geo., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Koontz, P., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Koontz, Wm., far., S. 3; P. 0. Albia. 

LEWIS, J. B., fir., S. 10; P. 0. Al- 
bia. 

L.AMBERTSON, B. I. G., far., 

Sec. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; born in Dearborn 
Co., Ind., in 1842 ; moved with his par- 
ents to Des Moines Co., Iowa; thence 
to this county, in 1851. Has twice 
married ; first wife was Miss M. Pease ; 
present wife was Miss C. L. Hanna; 
have five children — Electa M., Elatus 
Harrison, Runion Emerson Francis and 
Ethiel Alfretta. Owns 132 acres of 
land. Republican. 

Long, Jacob, far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. 

Long, Lera, far., S. 3 : P. 0. Eddyville. 

nV /TcCOY, J. W., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. 

jyjL Albia. 

Mahan, G. W., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Mahan, J. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Martin, Jos., iar., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Martin, Wm., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Masterson, T. J., far., S. 18; P. 0. Albia. 

Mercer, Wm., for.,S. 33; P. 0. Albia. 



Miller, Henry, far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Moore, James, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Moser, A. J., far.,S. 6 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Moser. M.. far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Eddyville. 

Moser, S., far,, S. 6; P. O. Lovilia. 

Murphin, John, far., S. 34; P. 0. Albia. 

nvf ELSON, J. R., far., Sec. 34; P. 0. 

JJN Albia. 

NELSOX, ISAAC O., far., Sec. 
15; P. 0. Albia; born in Ohio in 
1831 ; came to this State in 1857. 
Married Miss Julia N. Curtis; also a 
native of Ohio ; held the offices of Sec- 
retary of School Board and Justice of 
the Peace, and various other local 
oflBce ; have two children — lohn and 
Howard. Owns 182 acres of land, well 
improved. Republican. 

Nichol, William, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 

PENEGAR, P. J., far.. Sec. 20 ; P. 
0. Albia. 
Pervis, Joseph, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Porter, Thos.,far., S. 34; P. 0. Albia. 
Powell, J. M., far., S. 1 ; P.O. Eddyville. . 
Powell, Q., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Eddyville. - 
Presley, Wm., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albi .. 

RICHARDS, Wm., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Richardson, J.W.,far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Reddish, Wm., f\ir., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Ritzel, W. B., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Rouse, D., far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Rouse, Wm., far., Sec. 29; P. 0. Albia. 

SCHOOLEY, GEORGE, far., S. 22; 
P. 0. Albia. 
Scott, W. S., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Shankliu, A. J., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Shipley, T. B., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stewart, C. H., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stewart, J., Sr., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stewart, J., far., S. 4; P. 0. Albia. 
Spurgeon, J. M., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stewart, R., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stewart, Wm., far., S. 10 ; P. O. Albia. 
Sullivan, E. P., Sr., fiir., S. 6 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

TAYLOR. THOMAS, far., S. 22 ; P. 
0. Albia. 
Teller, H. R., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Albia. 

WADKINS, EVERETT, far., S. 29 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 
Watson, A. C, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Watson, E. D., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. 
White, John, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. P:<ldyvillc. 
Wilkin, Robert, far.,S. 28; P. 0. Albia. 
Wilson, John, fiir., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 
I Wilson, Sam, far., S. 26 ; P. O. Albia. 



488 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



Wilkin, Wm., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Albia. 

WY^€OFF, SIM EOX, farmer, Sec. 
27 ; P. 0. Albia ; a resident of Iowa for 
over thirty-five years; born in 1824, in 
Brooke Co., Va. ; came to Lee Co., 
Iowa, in 1843. Married Miss J. H. 
Kerr, a native of Pennsylvania ; moved 
to this county in 1851. Held various 



public offices ; was member of the Board 
of County Supervisors two years ; Town- 
ship Trustee a number of years ; now 
holds the office of School Treasurer. 
Member of the U. P. Church, and has 
been a member of the Session for over 
twenty years. Owns 130 acres of land, 
well improved. Republican. 




CEDAR TOWNSHIP. 



48l» 



CEDAR TOWNSHIP. 



AMOS, JOHN, for.. Sec. 15; P. 0. 
Coalton. 
BAKER, A. W., far., Sec. 2 ; P. 0. 
Lovilia. 
Barnes, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Barron, J., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Barron, S., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Barry, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Beary, D., far., S. 8 ; P. O. Weller. 
Beebout, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Bell, John, far.. S. 26 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Bingman, C, far., S. 7 ; P. O. Weller. 
Booth. G. D., far., S. 6 ; P. O. Weller. 
Booth, J. F., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Burnett, S., fiir., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Butcher, J., far., S. 34; P. 0. Coalton. 
Butcher, L., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Coalton. 
Butcher. M., far., Sec. 34 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Buzzard, R., far., Sec. 20; P. 0. Weller. 

CAMPBELL, W. B., farmer, Sec. 25 ; 
P. 0. Coalton. 
Cattern, J., far., S. 20; P. 0. Weller. 
Clark, James, far., S. 4; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cline, H. B., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Collins, A., flir., S. 5 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Conley, S. R., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Cooper, J., far., 36 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Crathy, M., far., S. 4; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cross, D.,far., S. 12; P. 0. Coalton. 
Crozier, J. A., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. W^eller. 

DEATS, W. F., farmer, Sec. 1 ; P. 0. 
Weller. 
Dedrick, G., far., S. 31; P. 0. Weller. 
Dunkin, W. L., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Weller. 

FALLON, JAMES, far., S. 18; P. 
O. Weller. 
Flahire, John, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Fitzgerald, M., far., S. 8; P. 0. Weller. 
Fitzgerald, P., far., S. 16; P. 0. Weller. 

GLADSON, A., far., S. 12; P. 0. 
Lovilia. 
Gladson, D. C, far., S. 1 1 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Gladson, D. S., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Gladson, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Gladson, W. C, far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Griffin, John, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Griffin, S. W., far., S. 33; P. 0. Weller. 
Grimes, P. H., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Weller. 

HAGER, FRED, far., S. 13; P. 0. 
Coalton. 
Hale, J. 0., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Hall, B., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Hamilton, A., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Coalton. 



Hammond, H. J., far., S. 2 ; P. O. Weller. 
Harter, J. F., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Healanr, Jas., far., Seca. 22 and 27 ; P. 

0. Coalton. 
Heelen, T., far., S. 22 ; P. O. Weller. 
Henderson, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Herald, A., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Hibbetts, 1). T., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Hibbetts, Z., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Hoagland, J. S., far., 8. 11 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Holliday, W. J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Weller. 

KEARNEY, JOHN, far., S. 5; P. 
0. Weller. 

Kearney. Pat, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Kearney, Wm., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Weller. 

Keeton, F. M., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Coalton. 

King, Lot, far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Coalton. 

Klingensmith, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Coal- 
ton. 

Klingensmith, M. K., far., S. 8; P.O. 
Weller. 

LAHART, JOHN, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. 
Coalton. 
Lour, G. W., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Low, Alfred, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

MCCARTY, JAMES, far., S. 9 ; P. 
O. Weller. 
McCarty, M , far., Sec. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
McConnell, C, for., S. 25 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
McCorcIe, S.. P, far., S. 4 ; P. O. Lovilia. 
McGuinn, P., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Maddy, C. W., far.. S. 21 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Maddy, J. M., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Manley, for., S. 12; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Martin, Wm., far.. S. 2 ; P. 0. LovUia. 
May, J. M.. far., S. 6; P. 0. Weller. 
Molesworth, A., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Monteith, J. W., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Moor, W. H., far., S. 23; P. 0. Coalton. 
Morning, E., far., S. 8; P. O. Weller. 
Murphy, M., far., S. 27; P. 0. Weller. 
Murr, B., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Lovilia. 
"ATEDDERMAN, FRED., former, Sec. 
±N 36; P. 0. Coalton. 

PALMER, EDWARD, farmer. Sec. 
5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Palmer, J., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Coaltt)D. 
Patenson, W., far., S. 15; P. 0. Coalton. 
Peter, F. M., far.,S. 5; P. 0. LovUia. 

RICHMOND, S., farmer., Sec. 24; 
P. O. Coalton. 
Richmond, W. P., far., S. 26; P. 0. Coal- 
ton. 



490 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



Robinson, J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Roll, Isaac, far.,S. 7 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Ryan, Wm., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Weller. 

SAGE, S. G., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Sage, Wm., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Sheedy, P., far., S. 23 ; P. O. Coalton. 
Sips, C. J. J., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Spencer, John, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. L ivilia. 
Spencer, W., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Stroud, A. C, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Coalton. 

THOMAS, GEORGE W., farmer, Sec. 
13 ; P. 0. Coalton. 



Tobin, R , far., S. 9; P. 0. Weller. 
Tucker, W. H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Weller. 

WALLACE, JOSEPH, farmer, Sec. 
8 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Watson, Robert, far., S. 3 : P. 0. Lovilia. 
Way, N. A., far., S. 13; P'. 0. Lovilia. 
Way, W. L., far., S. 2-t; P. 0. Coalton. 
Wilson, A. C, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Weller. 
Wilcox, John, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Wilson. N., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Weller. 
Wine, Isaac, far., S. 35 ; P. 0. Coalton. 




JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 



491 



JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 



ARNOLD, M. T., merchant, East Mel- 
rose. 
BARRY, JOHN, Sr., far., S. 24 ; P. 
0. East Melrose. 

Barry, J., far., S. 29 ; P. O. East Melrose. 

Beasley, John, P. O. East Melrose. 

Bernard, C, far. ; P. O. East Melrose. 

Bernard, F., far.; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Bernard, G. M., farmer ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

BERNARD, WILI^IA^H, far, S. 
9 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; owns 256 
acres of land ; born in Frederick Co., 
Md., in 1823; in 1843, removed with 
his parents to Seneca Co., Ohio, where 
he manied Miss Elizabeth Hybert ; 
they have eight children. Republican, 
having always acted with that party. 
Has held several local offices. 

Bernard, AVash, far. ; P. 0. Melrose. 

Bogue, Silas, P. 0. East Melrose. 

Brewster, C, S. 32 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Bluebaugh, H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

BROWIV, E. B., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose ; born in Geneva, N. Y., 
in 1829 ; in 1839, he removed to Craw- 
ford Co., Penn., where he married Miss 
Sarah Logan ; moved to this county in 
1867 ; have four children — Villa (now 
Mrs. R. McMullen), Ettie (now Mrs. 
A. R. Huford), Frank and Mary. Mr. 
Brown enlisted in Co. B, 177th Regt. 
Ohio Vol. Inf. ; served until the close 
of the "war; was honorably discharged. 
Members of the Methodist Episcopal 
Church. Owns 260 acres of land finely 
imprnved. Republican. 

BROWX, S€OTT, Asst. Postmas- 
ter, East Melrose; born in Jackson Co., 
Ind., in 1849 ; in 1851, his parents moved 
to this county and settled in this township ; 
here he married Miss P. Hartzer May 
15, 1877 ; she was born in this county. 
Mr. Brown's father, A. D. Brown, was 
a native of Kentucky. Married Miss 
Mary Loucks in Indiana ; they moved 
to this county in 1851; one of the 
pioneer families ; he laid out the greater 
portion of Melrose, and during his life 
held various local offices ; died in this 
place in 1872, respected by all ; his 
wife died in 1866. 



BI^RXS, W. C. G., tar., Sec. 30; P. 
0. East Melrose ; owns 193 acres of 
land; born in Bath Co., Va., in 1839; 
in 1862, went to Ohio; came to this 
county in 1864. Has been twice mar- 
ried ; first wife was Melisi^a Blue, who 
died here in 1868 ; present wife was 
Miss R. E. Massey ; they were married 
in this county. Members of the Meth- 
odist Episcopal Church. Has held 
the office of Township Trustee three 
terms. 

Brown, W., railroad laborer, East Melrose. 

C^ARMODY, A., far.. Sec. 34 ; P. 0. 
J East Melrose. ' 

CA1>DEX, J. J., REV., Pastor f 
St. Patrick "s Church, P]ast Melrose ; born 
in County Meath, Ireland ; ordained at 
the Seminary of Our Lady of Angels, 
Niagara Falls, N. Y., in 1870 ; immedi- 
ately appointed to take pastoral charge 
of the Church of Immaculate Concep- 
tion in Clinton Co., Iowa ; tran.sferred 
to Council Bluffs ; thence to the north- 
west of Iowa, to take pastoral charge 
of the counties of O'Brien, Sioux, 
Osceola, Monona, Cherokee and a 
portion of Woodbury Co.; transferred 
to take charge of St. Patrick's Church 
at this place in May, 1874; also has 
charge of church at Weller. 

Carmody, John, far.. Sec. 31 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Carmody, Mat., far.. Sec. 17 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Cavenaugh, Thos., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Christie, Wm., far., S. 34; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Clark, Dave, East Melrose. 

Costello, James, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Cottingham, Thos., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Cramer, Thomas, far., S. 23 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Curren, Felix, far.; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Cl^RRIER, J. p., stock and grain 
dealer. East Melrose ; born in Rocking- 
ham Co., N. H., Dec. 19, 1820 ; in 1843, 
he went to Massachusetts ; in 1 845, he 
went to Maine ; thence to Ohio in 
1851; thence to Kentucky; in 1856, 



492 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



he moved to this county. He married, 
in Kentucky, Miss Lydia A. Prindle, 
who is a native of Connecticut ; they 
have four children. Mr. Currier laid 
out a portion of Melrose, and erected 
and operated the first flour and saw 
mills. Is a firm supporter of the Re- 
publican party ; has held the office of 
County Surveyor one term, and various 
other local offices; member of the M. 
E. Church. 
Curl, J. H., far; P. 0. East Melrose. 

DAILY, MAT., farmer, Sec. 12: P. 
0. East Melrose. 
Davis T., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Derreen, T., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 
Diltz, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Dundon, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

EGBERT, A. J., far., Sec. 8; P.O. 
East Melrose. 
Evans, David, far., Sec. 21 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

FAGAN, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 27 ; P. 
0. East Melrose. 

Ford, C, far., S. 13 ; P. O. East Melrose. 

Ford, M., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

r^ ARRITY JOHN, farmer, Sec. 7 ; 

yjt P. 0. East Melrose. 

Gilbert, J. E., far., Sec. 17 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

GILBERT, JOHN farmer, Sec. 
19 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Jack- 
son Co., Ind., in 1836 ; moved to this 
county with his parents in 1854. Mar- 
ried Miss Rebecca Magill, in Lucas Co., 
Iowa ; they have two children — [da and 
Frank. Enhsted in Co. H, 1st Iowa 
V. C. in 1862 ; served three years; was 
honorably discharged in June, 1865; 
was in every engagement of his com- 
mand. Owns 500 acres of land. Has 
held various local offices. Republican. 
His father, Welles Gilbert, was a native 
of Vermont. Married Elizabeth Youtsy. 
Moved to this county from Indiana in 
1854, thus becoming one of the pioneers 
of Monroe Co. 

GILBERT, WIL.L.IAM, farmer, 
Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in 
Vermont ; moved with his parents to 
New York ; thence to Indiana, where 
he married Miss Elizabeth Hickox ; 
moved to this county in 1854; have 
nine children ; four of them were in the 



army during the war ; Albert, who 
served in Co. H, 1st Iowa V. C, died 
in the service in 1862 ; [ra W. enlisted 
in Co. E, 6th Iowa V. I.; served three 
years; was honorably discharged ; Amasa 
enlisted in Co. C, 18th Regiment Iowa 
V. I.; served three years ; was in a num- 
ber of battles ; honorably discharged. 
Owns 240 acres of land. Republican. 

Glass, 0., Sec. 4; P.O. East Melrose. 

Goley, P., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Grissom, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

HAGERRY, ALEXANDER, far., S. 
4 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Halsey, A. D., fiir., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Hancock, W. V., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Hanna, M., far., S. 33 ; P. O. East Melrose. 

HANXAM, RICHARD, farmer. 
Sec. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in 
Devonshire, Eng., in 1829 ; when about 
1 year old, his parents emigrated to Can- 
ada ; in 1869, moved to this county. 
He married Miss J. Lynch in Canada ; 
they have ten children. Owns 446 acres 
of land. Has held various local offices ; 
is President of the School Board, which 
office he has held for two years. 

Haver, John, merchant, East Melrose. 

Hough, G., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Hough, J. VV., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

HURFORD, J. R., attorney at law, 
real estate and loan agent. East Melrose ; 
born in Jeiferson Co., Ohio, in 1831. 
Married Miss L. E. Wright in Ohio; 
came to this county and settled in Mel- 
rose in 1860; have four children — L. 
Alice, Alonzo H., Claude and Gertrude. 
A firm supporter of the Republican 
party, and in full sympathy with the 
principles of that party. 

HUXT, S., proprietor of East Melrose 
Flour Mills; born in Providence Co., R. 
I., in 1816; in 1837, went to Illinois ; in 
1861, came to Pottawattamie Co., Iowa, 
and engaged in milling until 1873 ; then 
moved to this place and purchased the 
Melrose Mills ; is also proprietor of 
flour store. Married Miss C. E. Briggs 
in Council Bluff's, Iowa ; she was a na- 
tive of Vermont. Originally a Whig, 
on the decline of that party, became 
Republican. 



JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 



493 



Hurford, A. R., grain and lumber dealer, 

East Melrose. 
XRWIN, GEORGE, farmer, Sec. 27 ; 
J_ P. 0. East Melrose. 

JERMISON, RUFUS, far.. Sec. 33; 
P. 0. East Melrose. 
Jennison, R., Jr., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
Jennison, S. H., far., S. 32; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
T7' ERNS, JAMES ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Knowles, J., far.. Sec. 28; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
Knowles, J. H., for., S. 15 ; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 

L ANNAN, JOHN, far., S. 1 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
Lee, A. 0., East Melrose. 
Lemley, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Lemley, S., Sr., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. O. East 

Melrose. 
Logan, J., far., S. 34; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Lynch, P., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

McANINCH, J. D., farmer. Sec. 36 ; 
P. 0. East Melrose. 

McAninch, W., far.. Sec. 36; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

McCAIiliA, J. H., dealer in dry 
■goods and groceries, Melrose ; born 
in Brown Co., Ohio, in 1832 ; in 1848, 
he went to Tazewell Co., 111., for two 
years ; after moved to La Salle Co., 111., 
where he remained until 1874, when he 
came to this State and engaged in his 
present business in this place. He mar- 
ried Miss Isabel G. Gurnea ; she was 
born in Shabbona Grove, La Salle Co., 
111. 

McCormack, J., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

McCoy, D. T., East Melrose. 

McCoy, J. G., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose 

McDonald, M., far., Sec. 10; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

McEnnery, P., far., Sec. 22 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

McFarland, B. T., prop, restaurant, East 
Melrose. 

McGee, N., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

McGrath, W., far., Sec. 29 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Mahney, M., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 



Martin, E. F., far., S. 4 ; P. O. East Mel- 
rose. 

Martin, J., far., S. 33 : P. O. East Melrose. 

HORRINOBT, JOHX, farmer, Sec. 
26 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Canada 
in 1854; came to this county with his 
parents in 1862. Married Miss Mary 
Mahony in this county in April, 1876 ; 
have one child — Thomas. Owns 170 
acres of land. National. 

Morrison, P., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Moore, T., far., S. 5; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Morrison, J., far., S. 14; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Morrison, T., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Mullen, J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Murphy, J., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Murphy, J., Sr., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Murphy, J., Jr., far., S. 27; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

^NTTEWELL, D. F., druggist. East Mel- 

JJN rose. 

NEWELIi, S. A., merchant, Mel- 
rose ; born in Owen Co., Ind., in 1838 ; 
removed to this county with his parents 
in 1852. Married Miss M. G. Luken- 
bill. Mr. Newell has been engaged in 
business in this place since 1869. 

Newell & Poiiue, druggists. East Melrose. 

O 'CONNER, JAS., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
O'Conner, J. C, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
"pEACOCK, S. D , lab., East Melrose. 

Pheney, B., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Pheney, James. East Melrose. 

POGUE, J. A., of firm of Newell & 
Pogue, druggists, East Melrose ; born in 
Greene Co., Ohio, in 1853; engaged in his 
present business with Mr. Newell in 1876. 
Was elected Secretary of the School Board 
in the Spring of 1877. Is a member of 
the Metliodist Episcopal Church. Re- 
publican. 

Prindle, C. W., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

RENOLDS, JOHN, tar., S. 6 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 

REXZ, JOHIV, wagon and . repair 
shop. East Melrose ; born in Germany in 
1845 ; came to this country in 1868 ; 
came to Ottumwa in the Fall of 1 868 ; in 



494 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



1871,came to East Melrose and engaged 
in his present business. Married Miss 
Mary Hartzer in Albia, this county, in 
1871 ; they have two children. 

Riley, C, far., S. 30 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Riley, Charles, far., Sec. 13; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

RIORDJEN, STEPHE]^, farmer. 
Sec. 28 ; P. O. East Melrose ; born in 
Ireland; came to this country in 1854. 
Enlisted in Co. A, 17th Wis. V. I.; 
served through the war ; was honorably 
discharged. Has held various local 
offices ; at present one of the Township 
Trustees. Married Mrs. Wallace ( maiden 
name Margaret Knowles) in this county 
in 1873. They own 560 acres of land. 
Mrs. Riordan's father, Patrick Knowles, 
settled in Keokuk, Iowa, in 1850 ; one 
of the pioneers of the Northwest. Mr. 
Riordan has been a resident of this county 
since 1866. National. 

Ryan, D., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Ryan, J. A., far., S. 36 ; P. O. East Mel 
rose. 

Ryan, S., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

SHELDON, G. W.,far., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 

Shrote, H., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Sloan, B., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Smith, M.,far., S 29; P. O. East Mel- 
rose. 

SMITH, SOIlfER, Postmaster and 
Justice of the Peace, East Melrose ; born 
in Van Buren Co., this State, April 25, 
1838. Married Miss Louisa Steward, 
of Louisa Co., Iowa in 1863 ; she was 
born in Ohio ; they moved to this county 
in 1867 ; have three children — David 
0. W., D. May and W. R. Lorraine. 
Enlisted in Co. K, 8th Iowa V. I. Sept. 
21, 1861 ; was in many severe engage- 
ments ; at Shiloh was wounded and 
taken prisoner ; detained two months ; 
promoted Second Sergeant January, 
1863 ; honorably discharged Feb. 19, 
1863. Commenced grocery business in 
East Melrose in 1873.. Has been elected 
Justice of the Peace several years. Was 
appointed Postmaster in January, 1878. 
Has also held various other local offices. 
Is enterprising and public spirited, and 
in him, East Meh'ose has a citizen she 
could ill afford to lose. Republican. 

Springer, J., far., S. 29 ; P. O. East Mel- 
rose. 



Stephenson, A. C.,far., S. 28; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Stoddard, J., proprietor Sto Idard House, 
East Melrose. 

Stephenson, G., far., Sec. 20 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Stone, J., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Stuart, T. C, ex-Postmaster, East Melrose. 

SIJ1.I.IVAX, MICHAEIi D., 
farmer, Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; 
born in Canada in 1833 ; in 1856, went 
to New York ; in 1861, moved to Knox 
Co., 111.; moved to this county in 1869. 
Was elected Township Clerk in the Fall 
of 1876, and still holds that office ; also 
holds the office of School Treasurer; has 
held the offices of Justice of the Peace 
and Township Trustee. Twice married ; 
present wife was Miss Whalen ; married 
in this county. Owns 240 acres of 
land. Members of St. Patrick's Church 
at East Melrose. Democrat. 

Sullivan, M. D., for.. Sec. 11 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

THYNE P., far.. Sec. 27; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

WARD, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 24; 
P. 0. East Melrose. 

Ward, M., far.. Sec. 7 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Whalen, Charles, far., Sec. 3 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Whitsett, Martin ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

WRK^HT, J. X., dealer in shelf 
and heavy hardware, stoves, tinware, 
farm wagons and farming machinery. 
East Melrose, ; born in Putnam Co., 
Ind., in 1841 ; in 1848, he removed to 
this State in the vicinity of this place. 
Enlisted in Co. K, 16th Ind. V. I., to 
serve one year ; at the expiration of that 
time, he came to this State and assisted 
in organizing Co. F ; was elected Lieu- 
tenant ; they were organized into the 36th 
Regiment Iowa V. I. in 1862 ; served 
until the close of the war ; was honor- 
ably discharged as 1st Lieutenant; Was 
in many severe engagements ; was 
wounded and taken prisoner at Mark's 
Mill, Ark.; detained in prison thirteen 
months; when mustered out, returned 
to this State. Married Miss Fannie 
Rimner, in Wayne Co.; she was born 
in Missouri ; they have four children — 
Nannie, Hawkeye, Edward H. and 



JACKSON TOWNSHIP. 



495 



Harry. In the Fall of 1869, was elected I ent business. Has held various local 
Sheriff of Wayne Co. Moved to this offices ; at present, is President of the 

town in 1874, and engaged in his pres- School Board. Republican. 




496 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



FRANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 



ALLEN, HENRY, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
BOWEN, JOHN, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Brandon, T., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Brightholt, P., far.. S. 13; P.O. Albia. 
Brun, J. A., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

CASEY, WILLIAM, far., S. 4 ; P. 0. 
Tyrone. 

Cavanaugh, J., far., S. 8; P. O. Tyrone. 

Clendennan, W., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Coady, E., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

€OADY, PEIRCE, farmer, Sec. 
10; P. 0. Tyrone; native of Ireland; 
came to this country in 1850 ; in Ohio 
until 1854, when he moved to Lee Co., 
Iowa ; in 1857, came to this county. 
He married Miss Ann Green in Keokuk, 
Iowa ; they have nine children. Mr. 
Coady owns 440 acres of land. Polit- 
ically, he has always been a Democrat, 
but now acts with the National party ; 
members of the Catholic Church. 

Coady, Wm. J., far., S. 4; P. 0. Ty- 
rone. 

Collins, 8. W., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Commons, T. E., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Iconium. 

Corbin, P., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Iconium. 

DAVIS, JOHN, far., S. 26; P. 0. 
Tyrone. 
Derby, J., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

EADS, DAVID, far.. Sec. 35 ; P. 0. 
Iconium. 
Eads, Wm.. far., S. 34; P. 0. Iconium. 

FEEKAN, WM., far., Sec. 18 ; P. 0. 
Tyrone. 
Flatery, J., far.. Sec. 22 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Funkhouser, D., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Ico- 
nium. 

alLLILAND, C. v., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. 
Iconium. 
Ooode, T. H., far., S. 14 ; P. O. Tyrone. 
Grimes, Wm., far.,S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. 

HALL, H. L., far.. Sec. 36 ; P. 0. 
Iconium. 
Harris, R. B., far., Sec. 12 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Hillyer, F. T., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Hillyer, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Hillyer, M., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Iconium. 
Howard, Wm., far., S. 35 ; P. O. Iconium. 
Hoy, Wm., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
TNGHAM, R. H., far.. Sec. 1 ; P. 0. 
± Albia. 



JOHNSON, J. E., far., Sec. 36 ; P. 0. 
Albia. 
Jones, Wm., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Judge, J., far.. Sec. 3 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

LAHART, EDWARD, far., S. 5 ; P. 
O. Tyrone. 
L.EMASTER, W. A., far., S. 23 ; 
P 0. Albia; born in Mason Co., W. 
Va., in 1834 ; came to this county with 
his parents in 1848. Married Miss 
Clara Troutner in Monroe Tp., in 1857 ; 
she was bora in Zanesville, Ohio ; they 
have six children— Lydia, George, Emma, 
Laura, Lottie and Harry. Mr. Lemas- 
ter has held the office of Town Clerk 
twenty-one years ; was a member of the 
Board of County Commissioners twelve 
years ; now holds the office of School 
Secretary. Member of the Methodist 
Episcopal Church. Owns 240 acres 
of land. 

McCLOUD, ASA R., far., S. 34 ; P. 
0. Iconium. 
McDonough, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
McFadden, J., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
McFatridge, J. C, far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Ty- 
rone. 
McFatridge, M.,far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
McGrath, J., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Moflfatt, J., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Murray, T., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

NAUGHTON, JAMES, far., Sec. 6 ; 
P. O. Tyrone. 
Nicholson, J. R., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Norman, H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Nottingham, H., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Nottingham, M., far., S. 32 ; P.O. Iconium. 

O'BRIEN, JAMES, far., S. 21 ; P. O. 
Tyrone. 
O'Conner, M., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
O'How, Wm., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
O'Niel, J., Sr., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

PERRY, DAVID, far., S. 2 ; P. O. 
Albia. 
PEARSOX, JOHX, farmer. Sec. 
24 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in England in 
1820. Married Miss Jane Evans in 
1846 ; in 1849, they emigrated to Ven- 
ezuela, South America, where they re- 
mained until 1853 ; then went to Ches- 
ter Co., Penn ; thence to New Jersey, 
in the Fall of 1853 ; in 1864, they 
moved to this county ; own 160 acres of 



FRANKLIN TOWNSHIP. 



497 



land. Members of the Christian Church ; 
Republican. 

KEA^IS, SAMUEL, far., S. 10; P. 
0. Tyrone. 

Repp, A. H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

Repp, E. C, far., S. 2 ; P. O. Albia. 

REPP, JACOB N., farmer. Sec. 2 ; 
P. 0. Albia ; native of King Williams 
Co., Va. ; born in 1814 ; moved to this 
county in 18-19, and present location. 
Was the first Justice of the Peace 
elected in Franklin Tp., in 1850 ; has 
held the office ever since ; was also 
elected Township Trustee at first elec- 
tion ; has held the office of Assessor 
twelve years. First wife was Mary 
Moore, who died in this county in 1859 ; 
then married Elizabeth Stevens. Mr. 
Repp owns a fine farm. Politically, he 
has always been a Democrat, but pro- 
poses to act with the National party in 
the future. 

Rhinehart, J. C, far., S. 28; P. 0. Ico- 



Roach, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Robinson, J. J.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Robinson, J. N.. far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 

SCOTT, J. W., far.. Sec. 26 ; P. 0. 
Tjjrone. 
Searcy, H., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Shaw, N., far., S. 6 ; P. O. Tyrone. 
Shehau, G., far., S. 20 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Springer, B., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Stephens, W., far., S. 26 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Swift, M., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

THOMPSON, H., far., Sec. 32; P. 0. 
Iconium. 
Thompson, M., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Tracy, J., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Trowbridge, C. C, far., Sec. 19 ; P. 0. 

Iconium. 
TuUey, E., far., S. 9 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 
Turner, R., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Iconium. 
Turner, W. R., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

YOSBURGH, H. L., far., S. 29 ; P. 
0. Iconium. 
Vosburgh, J. J., far., Sec. 28; P. 0. 
Iconium. 




498 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. 



~D ABB, B. B.,far., 8. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Babb, J. P., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. 

BERKAW, JOHN M., farmer, 
S. 12; P. 0. Albia; born in Lyons, 
Wayne Co., N. Y., in 1826 ; in 1843, he 
went to Rochester, and learned the ma- 
chinists' trade ; in 1 84P,went to St. Louis ; 
thence to Cincinnati, and worked at his 
trade; in 1866, became to this county; 
where he married Miss Lucy Parmender, 
she was born in Franklin Co., Ohio; 
they have two children — Julietta L. 
and Clara ; lost one child — Arthur, 
aged 1 1 years 6 months and 8 days. 

Few the starry Summers 

That o'er his path had flown, 

Ere the angels called him 
To the far unknown. 

Smiles of gleaming brightness 
Wreathed his fair young face, 

Till its placid whiteness 
Told of Death's embrace. 

BEYNOX, THOMAS, farmer, S. 
35 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in South Wales 
in 1816, where he married Miss 
Rebecca Walthrup in 1851 ; they emi- 
grated to this country in 1852 ; stopped 
in Pennsylvania a short time; then 
went to New Albany, Ohio ; thence to 
this county in 1855 ; they have seven 
children — Mary A., Gomer G., David 
S., Thomas J., Maggie J., William R. 
and Rebecca. Members of the Con- 
gregational Church. Owns 149 acres 
of land. Republican. 

Bowen, G., far., S. 23 ; P. O. Albia. 

Brothers, D., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Brothers, Wm., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 
CARR, JAMES, far., Sec. 30 ; P. 0. 
Georgetown. 

CARR, CHARL.es (deceased); 
born in County Donegal, Ireland, in 1819. 
Married Miss Nancy Meenan ; came to 
this country in 1843; settled in New 
Jersey; in 1850, he moved to Penn- 
sylvania; in 1853, to this State; in 
1855, settled in Sec. 30 in this county, 
where he died May 23, 1877 ; reared a 
family of five children — Susan, Mary, 
Charley, Dominie and Katie. Mr. C. 



was extensively engaged in contracting 
and building; he was contractor and 
master builder of the Catholic church at 
Staceyville ; accumulated a large prop- 
erty ; owned 800 acres of land, on which 
his family now reside ; was a faithful 
and consistent member of the Catholic 
Church, respected and honored by the 
entire community, among whom he 
lived so long. The funeral services 
were held in the Catholic Church at 
Staceyville, which, though a large build- 
ing, could hardly contain the great 
number who came to follow the honored 
citizen to his last resting-place. 

Carr, S., for., S. 32 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

CliARK, OLIVER S., farmer, 
Sec. 36 ; P. 0. Albia ; born at Clark's 
Point, this county, Jan. 12, 1845, where 
he married Miss Sarah T. Babb Feb. 14, 
1875 ; she was born in this county Nov. 
10, 1»58 ; have two children — Sarah 
Jane and Margaret L. Mr. Clark is 
National in politics. Owns 210 acres of 
land. 

Coligan, T., far., S. 32 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

CoUines, T.,far., S. 4; P.O. Georgetown. 

Conner, T., far. ; P. 0. Geore;etown. 

Cornelia, N., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. 

Coughlin, Patrick, far., S. 4. 

Craig, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Crali, J , far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Crane, M., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Culeman, J., Staceyville; P.O. Georgetown. 

Cummins, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Cummins, M., far., S. 13 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Cummins, P., far., S. 22 ; P.O.Georgetown. 

CrNXIXij^HAM, JOHX, Assess 
or, Georgetown ; born in Columbus, 
Ohio, in 1854; came to this county 
with his parents in 1865. Was elected 
Assessor in October, 1877. Member of 
the Catholic Church ; National in pol- 
itics. His father, William Cunningham, 
born in Ireland, married Miss C. Shay ; 
emigrated to this country in 1848 ; set- 
tled in Ohio ; moved to this county in 
1865 ; they have five children — John, 
William, Edward, Steven and Martha. 
Owns 150 acres of land. 

DATIN, PATRICK, farmer. Sec. 23 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 



GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. 



499 



DAVIS, T. A., farmer, Sec. 8; P. 
0. Georgetown ; born in Carmarthen- 
shire, WakiS, in 1829 ; came to this 
country in 1841. Married Miss Mary 
Lawrence in Carbondak\ Luzerne Co., 
Penn. ; in 1859, moved to this county 
and settled on their present farm ; have 
had twelve children — William, who 
served in an Illinois regiment during the 
war ; Lawrence ; Thomas L., died at 
Carbondale, aged three years; Albert, 
Thomas Henry, George Guilford, Benja- 
min Franklin, Elizabeth Ann, Phoebe 
Jane, Mary Emma, died aged 2 years ; 
Samuel, Edward M. and Elvira. Mem- 
bers of the Congregational Church. He 
was elected Justice of the Peace in 1877, 
which ofl&ce he still holds. Owns 210 
acres of land. 
Daugherty, T , S. 12; P. 0. Albia. 
Dearman, A. J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 
EASTLACK, E. M., farmer, Sec. 22 ; 
P. 0. Georgetown. 
Eunis, Matt., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. 
KVANS, THOMAS J., far.. Sec. 
34 ; P. 0. Tyrone ; born in Carmar- 
thenshire, Wales, June 4, 1814. Mar- 
ried Miss Martha Griffiths in Glamorgan- 
shire ; in 1 839 , emigrated to this country ; 
in 1842, settled in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; in 
1855, moved to this county; have had 
ten children— Ann, who died, aged 1 
year and six months ; Mary Ann (now 
Mrs. R. C. Paine, of Lucas Co., Iowa), 
Sarah. (deceased), Elizabeth (now Mrs. 
D. W. Williams, residing in Montana), 
Margaret (deceased), David, Martha, 
Agnes, OUietta, born in this county, 
died in Lucas Co., Aug. 18, 1878. 
Members of the Congregational Church ; 
he is Republican in poUtics. Owns 220 
acres of land. 
~|T>ITCHPATRICK, FRANK, farmer, 
Jo Sec. 13 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Fitchpatrick, H., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 
Flattery, H., far., S. 3 ; P. O. Albia. 

GALAGHER, PATRICK, far., Sec. 
11; P.O. Albia. 
Glym, J., Sr., far., S. 9 ; P. O. Georgetown. 
Grayson, A., Col., S. 12; P. O. Albia. 
GRIFFITHS, WILLIAM, far., 

S. 28 ; P. O. Georgetown ; born in 
Wales in 1827 ; came to this country 
in 1852. Married Miss Mary D. Jones 



in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; moved to this 
county in 1854, and settled in this 
township ; they have ten children — 
David D., George L., Wesley, Mary, 
Charles, Harry, Martha, Samuel, Ira 
and xVlfred. He owns 100 acres of 
land. INIembers of the Congregational 
Church ; Republican. 
Gorman, P., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

HIGGINS, WILLIAM, far., S. 34 ; 
P. 0. Tyrone. 
Hill, C. B., far.. Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Hiteman, F., far. ; P. 0. Albia. 
Hiteman, J. H., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Hurley, D.,far.,S. 16; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Hurley, T., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 
Hurley, W., for., S. 16; P. George- 
town. 
JONES, WILLIAM F., far., S. 28 ; 
t) P. 0. Geor2e«^own. 
JOI^ES, BEXJAMIX F., far., 
S. 28 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Car- 
diganshire, Wales, in 1829 ; in 1840, 
came to this country. Married Mi.ss 
Martha Byn.on in Pittsburgh, Penn. ; 
moved to their present home in this 
county in 1854 ; have five children — 
William F., Phebe A., Hannah, John 
and Edward. He has held various local 
offices ; that of Justice of the Peace 
twelve years. Members of the Congre- 
gational Church, of which he was or- 
dained Deacon in 1856. Owns 300 
acres of land. Republican. 
jO]!€ES, RICHARD (deceased); 
was a native of Merionethshire, Wales ; 
born Feb. 14, 1821 ; in 1845, came to 
New York, thence to Cincinnati, where 
he married Miss Margaret Price May 
30, 1848 ; she was born in Wales 
Aug. 20, 1823; they moved to this 
county in 1858; have had six chil- 
dren—John D., born in 1850. died 
July 2, 1873; Jennie M., born April 
23, 1853; Richard P., born in July, 
1855, died aged 3 years; Charles, 
born March 1, 1857; Daniel, Oct. IS, 
1861 ; Annie E., June 18, 1868. 
Members of the Congregational Church ; 
ordained Deacon in 1861. He died 
at his residence in this township, 
April 22, 1878. His widow owns 
a fine property in this township. P. O. 
Georgetown. 



500 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY: 



KELLEY, DAVID, far. Sees. 7 and 
G ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Kenedy, Wm.. far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Kenworthy, D. C, far., S. 22; P. O. 
Georgetown. 

KIRBY, JOHX, fmner, Sec. 7 ; 
P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Tipperary 
Co., Ireland, in 1828 ; came to Columbi- 
ana Co., Ohio, in 1840 ; in 1848, moved 
to this county, and entered land ; several 
years engaged in contracting and build- 
ing railroads in Illinois and Missouri. 
Married Miss J. Maher in St. Louis ; 
they have eight children — Edward, 
William, Mary Ann, Catherine, Mar- 
garet, Elizabeth, Ellen and John. He 
took an active part in the building of 
the Catholic Church at Staceyville, the 
finest church edifice in the county. 
Politically, he has always been a Demo- 
crat, but now acts with the National 
party. Owns 480 acres of land ; is ex- 
tensively engaged in raising stock ; he 
is generous, enterprising and public-spir- 
ited. In the early history of the county, 
was elected member of the County Board 
of Supervisors, and has held various 
other ofiices. 

LARNEK, ROBERT, far., S. 20; P. 
O. Georgetown. 
Lewis, W., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Lutterell, T., far., S. 27; P.O.Georgetown. 
Lynch, P., renter, S. 29 ; P.O. Georgetown. 

MCCARTHY, THOMAS, far., S. 26 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 

McDONAIiD, EDWARD, farm 
er, Sec. 3 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Schuyl- 
kill Co, Penn., in 1841 ; came to this 
county with his parents in 1849, v?here 
he married Miss E. Doody ; they have 
five children — Mary, Ellen, Bridget, 
James and John. He has held various 
offices, Justice of the Peace, Assessor, 
Township Clerk, and others. Owns 210 
acres of land. He has always manifested 
a lively interest in the advancement of 
religious and educational interests. 

McDonald, J., for., S. 2 ; P. 0. Albia. 

McDONOU€}H, I. AWREXCE, 

farmer, Sec. 20 ; P. O. Georgetown ; 
born in Cleveland, Ohio; owns 120 
acres of land ; his father, Charles Mc- 
Donough, was born in Ireland ; came 
to this country and settled in Ohio ; in 
1847, he moved to this county and 
above section, in which was his home 



until his death in October, 1870. His 
wife was Catharine McGarvey ; they 
reared a family of twelve children, three 
of whom served in the war of the re- 
bellion — Bart, James and Charles ; all 
were honorably discharged. 

McGilvey, G. A., far., S. 1 ; P. O. Albia. 

McGuirk, L., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Malone, M, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Merriman, Jas.,far., S. 16 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Meyers, J., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Tyrone. 

Morgan, T. W., for., S. 17 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Muvphey, Peter, far., S. 22; P. 0. Albia. 

^NTTAVIN, AUSTIN, far., S. 4; P. O. 

J_\l Georgetown. 

Navin, Thos., far.. Sec. 4 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

NEWFORTH, HEXRY, farmer, 
Sec. 1 ; P. 0. Albia ; born in Ripley 
Co., Ind., in 1835. Married Miss 
Sophia Grosman ; moved to this county 
in 1865 ; have two children — Ann 
Mary and Jennie Francis. Members 
of the Lutheran Church ; Republican. 
Owns eighty acres of land. 

O 'BRYAN, P. W.,far., S. 7; P. 0. 
Georgetown. 
O'Leary, Humphrey, far.. Sec. 6 ; P. 0. 

Georgetown. 
Oniel, D., far., S. 30; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Oniel, Patrick, book store, Georgetown. 

PANTRIDGE, EDWARD, far., Sec. 
2 ; P. 0. Albia. 
QUINN, NICHOLAS, farmer. Sec. 8 ; 
P. 0. Georgetown. 
Quinn, T., far, S. 8; P. 0. Georgetown. 

RALPH, THOMAS, farmer, Sec. 24 ; 
P. 0. Albia. 

Reynolds, M., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

RYAN, D., REV., Pastor of St. 
-Patrick's Church, Staceyville ; P. 0. 
Georgetown ; born in Ireland. Was 
ordained at the Seminary of Our Lady of 
Angels, Niagara Falls, N. Y. ; transferred 
to this county in 1875, since which time 
he has had pastoral charge of St. Pat- 
rick's Church Staceyville, also of the 
Catholic Church at Albia. 

Ryan, E., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Ryan, J., farmer,. Sees. 16 and 17 ; P. 0. 
Georgetown. 

SCULLY, WILLIAM, farmer, Sec. 29 ; 
P. O. Albia. 



GUILFORD TOWNSHIP. 



501 



SCOTT, JAxlIES M., farmer, Sec. 
28 ; P. O. Tyrone ; born in Putnam 
Co., Ind., in 1828; in 1852, moved to 
this county, where he married Miss 
Catherine Boggs ; she was a native of 
Virginia ; they have six children Hving 
— David, Wallace, M^irietta, George A., 
Jerusha Ann and James. He owns 
ninety-five acres of land. Republican. 
SCULL. Y, JOHN, farmer. Sec. 6 ; 
P. 0. Georgetown ; born in Limerick, 
Ireland ; came to this country in 1845 ; 
to this State in 1848 ; to this county in 
1854. Married Miss Johanna Meehan 
in Ireland ; they have six children — 
Patrick. Thomas, Michael, Mary, Bridget 
and Ellen. Owns about 400 acres of 
land; is extensively engaged in raising 
stock. Members of the Catholic Church 
at Staceyville, which church he took an 
active part in building. Republican. 
SIXXOTT, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 
15 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in County 
Wexford, Ireland, in 1828 ; came to this 
country in 1846 ; lived a short time in 
Ohio; went to Wheeling, Va. ; in 1848, 
came to this county. Married Mjss C. 
Richards in Floyd Co., Ind. ; she was 
born near Metz, France ; they have 
eleven children living. Mr. Sinnott is 
the present Township Clerk, which office 
he has held, excepting two terms, since 
1860 ; has been Secretary of the School 
Board about twenty years ; Justice of 
the Peace three years. Democrat. Owns 
110 acres of land. Members of the 
Catholic Church. 
Starr, J., grocer, Georgetown. 
Sullivan, M., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 
TURNER, B. B., far., S. 34; P.O. 
Tyrone. 
Turney, Pat., far., S. 16; P. 0. George- 
town. 

VAX BIJSKIRK, JAMES, 
far., S. 12; P. 0. Albia. ; born in 
Tuscarawas Co., Ohio, in 1828; in 
1855, came to this State. Enlisted in 
Co. K, 15th Regt. Iowa Inf.; served 
until the close of the war ; was honor- 
ably discharged ; came to this county in 
1869. Has been twice married; first 
wife was Miss Nancy Powers ; present 



wife was Miss Josephine Knight. Re- 
publican. Owns 200 acres of land. 
WELCH, PATRICK, shoemaker, 
Staceyville. 
WATKINS, THOMAS, far , S. 
25 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Wales Dec. 
11, 1814. Married Miss Mary Davis 
July 12, 1841 ; she was born Feb. 27, 
1 822 ; they emigrated to this country 
in 1848, and settled in this county ; 
have had twelve children — David 1st, 
born Oct. 12, 1842, died Oct. 12, 1845; 
David 2d, born July 12, 1846, died 
Aug. 21, 1847 ; Thomas F., born May 
27, 1848 ; William D., Sept. 12, 1850 ; 
David 3d, born Nov. 25, 1852, died 
Aug. 28, 1856; Francis, born Feb. 25, 
1855, died Oct. 5, 1856; Richard H., 
born April 9, 1857 ; Daniel M., Dec. 
31, 1858; Mary Ann, Dec. 26, 1860; 
Permelia, April 1 9, 1863 ; Samuel Sher- 
man Dec. 24, 1854 ; Sarah, Jan. 8, 1867. 
He owns 160 acres of land. Republican. 
WEILEIVMAX, JOSHLA, far , 
S. 36 ; P. O. Albia ; born in Switzerland 
in 1822 ; came to this country in 1854 ; 
settled in Columbus, Ohio ; thence 
to Warsaw, HI., in 1856; in 1860, 
moved to this county. Married Miss 
Elizabeth Foster ; they have five chil- 
dren living — Caroline (now Mrs. F. 
Babb), Edward, Jacob, Alfred and 
Henry. Owns 216 acres of land. Is 
one of the present Board of School 
Directors, and has always taken an act- 
ive part in the advancement of the edu- 
cational interests of this district. Re- 
publican. 
Williams, S., far., S. 21 ; P. O. George- 
town. 
WILLIAMS, W. W., far., S. 18 ; 
P. 0. Georgetown ; native of Mon- 
mouthshire, Wales ; born in 1829 ; came 
to this country in 1851. Married Miss 
Elizabeth Lawrence in Schuylkill Co., 
Penn. ; moved to Rock Island Co., 111., 
in 1857; to this county in 1867 ; they 
have eight children — Sarah Jane, Al- 
fred, Elizabeth, Lawrence, Ira, Mary E., 
Samuel and Jessie. Members of Con- 
gregational Church, of which he has 
been Secretary since 1868. Owns 195 
acres of land. Republican. 



502 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY:. 



WAYNE TOWNSHIP. 



ADCOX, IRVIN, far., Sec. 17 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
Allen, M. H., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 
Anderson, G. W., far., S. 14-; P.O. George- 
town. 
Anderson, M., far., Sec. 20 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

BARN ES, JESSE, flirmer. Sec 3 ; P. 
0. Georgetown. 

Beaty, J., far., S. 18; P. 0. East Melrose. 

BELLMAN, JOHN M., far., Sec. 
23 ; P. 0. East Melrose ; born in Ba- 
varia ; came to this country at 12 years 
of age. Married Miss Elizabeth Will- 
iams in Pittsburgh, Penn., Feb. 15, 
1853 ; in 1855, they moved to Illinois, 
and settled in Rock Island Co. At the 
breaking-out of the war, Mr. Bellman 
enlisted in Co. H, 126th Regt. 111. V. 
I. ; served three years ; was honorably 
discharged in 1865; he was in a number 
of severe engagements ; after being dis- 
charged he returned to Rock Island 
Co.; in 1869, moved to this county; 
they have five children — George, John, 
Melissa (now Mrs. John D. Davis), 
Alonzo E. and Emma C. Mr. Bellman 
owns 150 acres of land. Republican. 
Has held various local offices. 

Bowman, J., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Bowman, M., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Bowman, P. P., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Brawdy, D., far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Brinnow, John, far., S. 36 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Brown, Amos, far.. Sec. 33; P. O. East 
Melrose. 

Brown, John, far., S. 12; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Brown, N. W., far.. Sees. 1 and 7 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 

Brownwell, N., far., S. 8 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Burns, J., far., S. 35 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Burns, M. A., far., S. 32; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Burns, T., far., S. 35; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Busick, I., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 



Butcher, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Butcher, L., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 
Butcher, M.,.far., S. 2; P. 0. Georgetown. 

CARNEY, JOHN, far., S. 26 ; P. 0. 
Georgetown. 

Carr, M., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

CARR, MICHAEL, farmer, Sec. 
36 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in County 
Donegal, Ireland ; came to this country 
in 1854; in 1856, to this State; in 
1860, crossed the plains to Pike's Peak ; 
traveled extensively through California, 
Oregon and Idaho ; in 1862, returned to 
this State. He married Miss Ann Mar- 
tin in this county in 1864; she was 
born in Upper Canada Nov. 13, 1842; 
they have eight children — Charles, 
Mary, Michael, Thomas, John, Willie 
Steven, Joseph and Daniel. Members 
of the Catholic Church. He owns 440 
acres of land. He has held various 
township and school offices. Democrat. 

Carr, P., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Castello, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Chai&bers, C, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

Chambers, Joe, fu'., S. 7 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Chismen, L., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Coleman, J., for., S. 8 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Collins, J., far., S. 35; P. 0. Georgetown. 

Coski, M., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Coughlin, L.,fir.,S. 36; P.O. Georgetown. 

Culliman, P., far., S. 9 ; P. O. East Mel- 
rose. 

Curren, D. R., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

DIRKIN, PAT, far., S. 19 ; P. O. 
Georgetown. 
Dugan, J., far., S. 22 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

EASTER, GEORGE, far., S. 34 ; P. 
0. East Melrose. 
FALYEY, JAMES, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
Foley, J., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Foutch, J., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

GOODWIN, E. A., far., S. 6 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
Griffin, J., far., S. 1 : P. O. Georgetown. 

HAGANY, ALEXANDER, farmer. 
Sec. 15; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Hanmon, G., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Mel- 



HARDY, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 25 ; 
P. 0. East Melrose ; was burn in Henry 
Co., Va., in 1821 ; in 1836, he went to 
Indiana, remaining in that State until 
1852, when he settled in this county. 
He has been twice married ; first wife 
was Miss Martha Edwards ; present wife 
was Miss Sarah Chick. Mr. Hardy owns 
190 acres of land. Republican. He 
has held the offices of Township Trustee 
and Township Treasurer a number of 
years. 

Harman, Levi, far., S. 24 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Hosey, J., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Hurford, K. M., far., S. 30 ; P. 0. East 
Melrosp. 

JACKSON, G. W., farmer, Sec. 29 ; 
P. 0. East Melrose. 
Jones, J. M., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

KELLEY, JAMES, farmer, Sec. 16 ; 
P. 0. East Melrose. 
Ken worthy. A., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
Kenworthy, D. W., far., Sec. 21 ; P. 0. 

East Melrose. 
Kirby, M., far., S. 12 ; P. 0. Georgetown. 

LEVER, JOHN, far., Sec. 14 ; P. 0. 
Georgetown. 

Lind, W. P., far., S. 33 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

McCONNELL, WM., fiir., S. 1 ; P. 
0. Georgetown. 

McCoy, F. M., far., Sees. 33 and 34 ; P. 
0. East Melrose. 

McDermott, B., far., S. 26 ; P. O. East 
Melrose. 

McGairy, Mike, fiir., S. 22 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

McKillip, Wm., far., S. 21 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Mahany, D., far., S. 14; P. 0. George- 
town. 

Mason, A., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Mimn, 0., far., S. 18 ; P. O. E;xst Melrose. 

May, S., far., S. 15; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Mendelhall, Joe, far., S. 10; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 

Mulsty, J., far., S. 20; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

VTAVIN, JOHN, far., S. 9 ; P. 0. 

±.M East Melrose. 

Navin, T. G., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 

Niel, J., far., S. 34; P. O. Kast Melrose. 



WAYNE TOWNSHIP. 

BRIEN, PAT, clerk. 



503 



O'' 



O'BRYAX, T. B., farmer. Sees. 10, 
1 1 and 2 ; P. 0. Georgetown ; born in 
New London Co., Conn., Sept. 23, 
1852 ; removed with his parents to this 
county in 1863. He married Miss M. 
Cullinan, of Guilford, in 1875, in this 
county ; she was born in Ohio ; they 
have two children — Henry James and 
Sylvester Edward. He is a member of 
the County Commissioners Board, of 
the Third District, which office he has 
held since 1876 ; he is District School 
Treasurer, and has held various other 
local offices. Owns 120 acres of land. 
Democrat. 

O'Conner, J., far., Sec. 13 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 

O'Connor, P., far., Sec. 13 ; P. 0. George- 
town. 



PEFENDLER, NICK., far.. Sec. 3 
P. 0. East Melrose. 
Phili 
M( 



Philips, A. J., far.. Sec. 19 ; P. 0. East 
Melrose. 
,UINN, PAT., farmer. Sec. 14; P. 
0. East Melrose. 

RICKEY, W. W., far.. Sec. 30 ; P. 0. 
East Melrose. 
Roan, P., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. East Melrose. 
Robinson, R., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 

SCISZENSKT, A., far., S. 21 ; P. O. 
pjast Melrose. 
Smith, J., far., S. 22 ; P. O. East Melrose. 
Springer, C. far., S. 28; P. O. East Mel- 
rose. 
THOMPSON, THOMAS, Sr., farmer. 
Sec. 17; P. O. Fast Melrose. 
Thompson, T., Jr., far., S. 17; P. 0. Ea.st 

Melrose. 
Turner, E. R., far., Sec. 19; P. (). East 

Melrose. 
Turner, R., far.. Sec. 23; P. O. Fast Mel- 
rose. 

WELSH, WILLIAM, farmer. Sec. 
23 ; P. O. East Melrose. 
Wilkie, J., Sr., fiir., Sec. 27 ; P. 0. East 

Melrose. 
Winslow, D., for.. Sec. 25; P. 0. George- 
town. 
Winter, W., for., S. 18 ; P. 0. East Mel- 
rose. 
Woods, J., far., Sec. 20 ; P. (). Fast Mel- 
rose. 



504 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY : 



UNION TOWNSHIP. 



ABEGGLEN, FRED, far., S. 28 ; P. 
0. Al))ia. 
Abegglen, J., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Amber, Jas., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Athern, M., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

BAILY, EUGENE, far., S. U» ; P. O. 
Lovilia. 

Barger, B., far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Barnard, C, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Barnard, J., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Barnard, T., f^r., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Barnes, J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Bennett, R., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

BERBiER, HE1[RY A., farmer, 
Sec. 27 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; a resident of 
Monroe Co. over thirty -four yeai-s ; born 
in Germany in 1807. Married Miss 
Elizabeth Thomson in Athens Co., 
Ohio. Moved to this county in 1844, 
and located on their present farm ; their 
children are John, Robert, Henry H. 
( who served in Co. E, 3Gth Iowa V.I. dur- 
ing the war ; was honorably discharged), 
Elizabeth (now Mrs. F. Hiteuian), La- 
vina (now Mrs. J. Gusick), William, 
James and Joseph. National. Owns 
456 acres of land. 

Bishop, H., far., S. 20 ; P. O. Lovilia. 

Bissell, G. G., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Bissell, V. R.; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Rougher, A., far., S. 3 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Branon, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Burk, G., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Burner, H. A., far., S. 27 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Burner, John, far., S. 27; P. 0. Albia. 

/^ASTNER, J. M. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Chamberlain, J., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Chance, I. R., far., S. 23; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Chance, John ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Chance, Oliver B. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Clark, P. R., far., S. 5; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cobb, Ambrose, far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cobb, James, far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cobb, Mayor, far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Collins, R. E., far., S. 10 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Collins, W., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Cooper, S., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Covert, Charles, Lovilia. 
Crawford, W., far., S. 13; P. 0. Lovilia. 

DARNELL, E. W., farmer. Sec. 15; 
P. 0. Lovilia. 
Day, A., far., S. If) ; P. 0. Lovilia. 



Dempscy, J., far., S. 31 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Deveraux, L. D., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Dewald, G. B., far., S. 23 . P. O. Lovilia. 
Dice, Andrew, far., S. 23 ; P. O. Lovilia. 
Doe, C. R., Lovilia. 

Donneley, P., far., S. 34; P. (). Albia. 
Donovan, J., tar., S. 31 ; P. (). Albia. 
Dunkio, T. H., far., S. 11 ; P. O. Lovilia. 

EDWARDS, J. F., farmer, Sec. 15; 
P. ( ). Lovilia. 
Eshum, Clay, far., S. 15 ; P. (). Lovilia. 
Esham, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

FAIRBANKS, A. M., far., S. 11 ; P. 
0. Lovilia. 

Farris, P., far., S. 16; P. O. Lovilia. 

Findley, J., Sr., far., S. 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

FINbliEY, JAMES, farmer. Sec. 
14 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; was born in Blount 
Co., East Tenn., Jan. 3, 1827 ; when 3 
years of age, his parents moved to Indi- 
ana ; thence to Missouri, in 1841 ; in 
1845, to this county. Remarried Miss 
Lucinda Streeter near Lancaster, Mo., 
Dec. 27, 1849; she was a native of 
Bradford Co., Penn. ; came West in 
1845 ; have nine children living — John 
R., Rhoda J. (now Mrs. C. Stewart), 
Margaret, James Jackson, Lettie, Helen, 
Sheldon, Raymond and Nora. He was 
in California in 1850-51. Was elected 
member of the Board of County Super- 
visors two y( ars, and has also held vari- 
ous local oflSces. Owns 350 acres of 
land. His father, James Findley, was 
a native of Tennessee ; he married Miss 
Margaret Pickens ; they moved to this 
State in 1845 ; were among the pioneer 
settlers of Iowa. Democrat. 

Findley, R., far., S. 36 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Fleemer, M., far.,S. 19; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Foreman, George ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Funk, Owen, far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

GARDNER, ROBERT, farmer. Sec. 
29 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Gillaspie, N., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Gladson, J. W.,far.,S. 17 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Gladson, L., far.. Sees. 16 and 21 ; P. 0. 

Lovilia. 
Goodwin, J., Sr., S. 23 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Goodwin, v., far., S. 24; P. 0. Albia. 
Grantier, H., far., S. 23 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Grayham, S. C, farmer, Sec. 24 ; P. 0. 

Lovilia. 



UNION TOWNSHIP. 



505 



HAGERTY. K. C, fanner, Sec. 3(3; 
P. O. Albia. 
Hazcn, T)., far., S. 4; I'. 0. Lovilia. 

H ARDEXBKOOK, I fS A A € , 

of the firm of Hardenbrook & Foreman, 
proprietors Lovilia Flour Mills, Lovilia ; 
native of Morrow Co., Ohio. Married 
Miss M. A. Kelley; she was born in 
Jefi'erson Co., Ohio : moved to this 
county in 1856 ; settled four miles north 
of Albia ; in 1872, moved to Lovilia ; 
they have seven children — William, who 
served in the 22d Iowa Regt. during the 
war ; John C, A. D. Edward, Thomas 
0., Emma E., Lavonia and Maa-y ; lost 
two children — Francis Marion and Ann 
Mary. Mr. H. has always acted with 
the Republican party. He holds the 
office of Justice of the Peace in this 
place, while in BluiF Creek Tp. he was 
Justice twelve years, also held various 
other local offices. Himself and wife 
are members of the Presbyterian Church. 

Heffron, M., far., S. 34 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Heffi-on, T., far., S. 28 ; P. 0. Albia. 

Henderson, J., far., S. 25 ; P. 0. Albia. 

HINTOX, JOSEPH A., carpen 
ter and builder, Lovilia ; a native of 
Kentucky; born in 1831 ; moved with 
his parents to Indiana; in 1844, settled 
in Wapello Co., Iowa ; in 1846, moved 
to this county. Here he married Miss 
M. Hoskins; they have three children 
living — George Alliston, Andas Leslie 
and Melvin Monroe ; Edith, died aged 
2 years and 2 months. Mr. Hinton 
owns sixty-five acres of land. Members 
of the M. E. Church. His father, 
Samuel, was a native of Kentucky ; mar- 
ried Miss Ann Lewman, a native of 
Maryland ; moved to Indiana ; thence to 
this State in 1844 ; settled in this county 
in 1846 ; he died in 1867 ; she died in 
August, 1878 ; members of the M. E. 
Church many years ; they had eight 
children — Joseph A., Charlotte (de- 
ceased), Thomas, who served in Co. E, 
6th Iowa Regt. during the late war ; 
was wounded at Kenesaw Mountain, and 
died in the service ; Brice, Eliza J. (now 
Mrs. B. F. Kimbler), Sarah Ann (now 
Mrs. S. C. Graham), Sophia Ellen (now 
Mrs. F. Rumsey), Nancy M. (now Mrs. 
L. G. McLean.) Republican, 

Hittle, John, Lovilia. 

Hittle, Hartzle, Lovilia. 



Hittle, Michael, Lovilia. 

Hurford, J. B., far. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

JACKSON, N. P., far., S. 6 ; P. O. 
Lovilia. 
Jackson, R. C, far., S. 15 ; P. O. Lovilia. 
Jones, J., far., S.'l ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Jones, L. S., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

KENNELV, TIMOTHY, Sr., far., S. 
29 ; P. O. Albia. 
Kimbler, B. F., far., S. 24 ; P. 0. Albia. 
Kirk, L., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Coalton. 
Knight, J., far., S. 25; P. 0. Albia. 
Knight, Sam, far., S. 8 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

LEMONS, PINCKNEY, far., S. 20 ; 
P. 0. Lovilia. 

LEWMAN, AMOS, farmer ; P. 0. 
Lovilia ; one of the early settlers of this 
county ; born in Alleghany Co., Md., in 
1805 ; in 1815, moved to Fleming Co., 
Ky. ; in 1845, to this county. Married 
Rebecca Brauhaul March 17, 1825 ; she 
was born May 17, 1808; died in this 
county July 17, 1849 ; married Mrs. 
Elizabeth Bailey in this county in 1851 ; 
she was born in Ohio ; children by both 
marriages are Nancy, born Jan. 8, 1826, 
deceased; Zachias, born May 14, 1828, 
died Nov. 1, 1855 ; Charlotte, born 
July 15, 1832 ; John A., born Aug. 15, 
1834; Lydia, born in 1836; George 
Amos, born Feb. 12, 1838 (served in 
Co. E, 6th Iowa Regt., over three years), 
died May 10, 1874 ; Jerry Allen, born 
Feb. 7, 1840 (enlisted in Co. H, 18th 
Regt. Iowa Vols. ; was killed in battle 
at Springfield, Mo., in 1863); Frank- 
lin, born Feb. 7, 1840, died in 1352 ; 
Thomas Howard, born July 1, 1842 
(served in Co. E, 6th Iowa; America 
Frances, born in 1844; Elijah S., 
born Nov. 13, 1853; Eliza Ellen, 
born Nov. 24, 1855; Newton Jas- 
per, born in June, 1858 ; Sarah Jane, 
born Jan. 18, 1861; William N. 
G., born Aug. 11, 1863 ; Nathan Wor- 
ley, born in July, 1866 ; Alice Sophia, 
born Jan. 18, 1869 ; Jessie Galard, 
born April 13, 1872. Owns 280 acres 
of land. Republican. 

Little, A. S., far.. S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

McGEE, JOHN, far., Sec. 5 ; P. 0. 
Lovilia. 
McGillive, John W. 
McShane, William. 

Magee, J. A., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Malone, James, far., S. 33 ; P. 0. Albia. 



506 



DIRECTORY OF MONROE COUNTY 



May, F. A., far., S. 18 ; P. 0. Lovilia 

Meeks, W. H., far., S. 17 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Miller, John. 

Miller, Michael. 

Miser, H. W., far., 11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Moloy, R.,far., S. 20; P. 0. Lovilia 

Mullen, JeflP H., far., S. 15 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

OSBURN, C. C, far.. Sec. 12 ; P. 0. 
Lovilia. 
"PHILIPS, THOMAS, Lovilia. 

Pickett, J. M., far., S. 21 ; P. O. Lovilia. 
Pickett, T. J., far., S. 19 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
Potts, J. H., far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

REAM, SAM, far., S. 28; P. 0. 
• Albia. 

Reddish, J., far., S. 1 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Riley, Wesley, far., S. 27 ; P. O. Albia. 

Roberts, N. P. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Ronk, S., far., S. 5 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Runnels, C, far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Runnels, S., far., S. 14 ; P. 0. Lovilia. . 

Rutter, Wm., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 

QHOVELIN, JOHN, far., S. 34 ; P. 

lO O. Albia. 

SMITH, CHARL.es, former. Sec. 
23 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; one of the early 
settlers of Monroe Co. ; native of Brad- 
ford Co., Penn. ; born in 1815. Mar- 
ried Miss Rosa M. Rogers, of the same 
county. Removed to this county in 
1848. During the war, he served in 
Co. K, 37th Regt. Iowa V. I. ; enlisted 
in October, 18G2 ; served through the 
war. Owns fifty acres of land. Demo- 
crat. Has held various local offices. 

Smith, Wm. ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

STOREY", J. E., manufacturer of 
harness, saddles, boots and shoes, Lovil- 
ia; born in Mason Co., Ky., in 1846; 
when 9 years of age, removed with his 
parents to this State. Enlisted in Co. 
E, 7th Iowa V. C, in April, 1863; 
was honorably discharged at Leaven- 
worth, Kan., in May, 1866. Married 
Mary, daughter of D. C. and Nancy 
Grladson, pioneer settlers of Cedar Tp., 
of this county ; they have four children 
— Frank, Julia, Minnie and Ettie. Mr. 
Storey commenced manufiicturing here 
in 1868. Is a member of the Masonic 
Fraternity. His father, J. H. Storey, 
was a native of Kentucky ; he also 
served in the 7th Iowa V. C. during the 
late war ; was honorably discharged. 
Democrat. 



Streeter, Otis, far., S. 2 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
STREETER, SEBASTIAX, 

farmer, Sec. 23 ; P. O. Lovilia ; born 
in Bradford Co., Penn., in 1820 ; went 
to Ohio in 1838 ; thence to Davis Co., 
Iowa, in 1841 ; in 1845, came to this 
county and located on his present farm. 
Has held various local offices. Owns 
450 acres of land. Has been twice mar- 
ried ; first wife was Elizabeth Anderson, 
native of Ohio ; she died here in 1856 ; 
present wife was Miss Hannah Dodge, 
also a native of Ohio. National. 
Swan, Thomas, Lovilia. 

TURNER, NATHANIEL, far.. Sec. 
11 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 
YANSKIVER, W. T. D., far., See. 5 ; 
P. 0. Lovilia. 
WALKER, JOHN, far., Sec. 24 ; P. 
0. Albia. 

WAIiKER, JOHN, farmer ; P. 0. 
Lovilia ; resident of this county for more 
than twenty-nine years ; born in Cham- 
paign Co., Ohio ; removed with his par- 
ents to McLean Co., 111., where he mar- 
ried Miss Sarah Ann Driskill in 1847 ; 
June, 1849, they moved to this county. 
During the war with Mexico, served in 
the 4th Regt. 111. V. ; was enrolled 
June, 1846 ; honorably discharged June, 
1847 ; was in the siege of Vera Cruz, 
and in the storming of Cerro Gordo ; 
was wounded. In the war of the rebell- 
ion he again buckled on his armor ; 
enlisted in Co. A, 36th Regt. I. V. I. ; 
was elected First Lieutenant ; served one 
year ; resigned on account of ill health. 
Held the office of Township Trustee 
a number of years. Members of the 
Methodist Episcopal Church. Owns 100 
acres of land. His father, Joseph Walk- 
er, took an active part in the Black 
Hawk war, and his great grandfather 
was killed while bearing the American 
flag in the Revolutionary war. Repub- 
lican. 

Wallace, a.,far., S. 4 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Walters, W. L., far., S. 7 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Warner, V., far., S. 19; P. 0. Lovilia. 

WESCO, E. B. J., farmer, Sec. 12 ; 
P. 0. Lovilia ; one of the well-to-do men 
of Monroe Co. ; a native of Lehigh Co., 
Penn. ; born in 1826. Married Miss 
L. Brans in 1850; moved to Marion 
Co., Iowa, in 1871 ; to this county in 
1872; they have three children living 



UNION TOAVNSHIP. 



507 



— John Austin, -Harvey Wilson and 
Emma C. Owns 280 acres of land, 
finely improved, and situated one mile 
northeast of Lovilia. Republican. 

WHITE, JOHN, Postmaster and 
dealer in dry goods, groceries, etc., Lo- 
vilia ; born in Indiana Co., Penn., in 
1821: in 1858, moved to Henry, III; 
thence to Missouri, in the same year ; 
in 1861, moved to Marion Co., this/ 
State. Jan. 4, 1862, enlisted in Co. G, 
15th Regt. Iowa V. I. ; was severely 
wounded in the left hand at the battle 
of Shiloh ; honorably discharged Sept. 
5, 1862. Returned to Marion Co. ; in 
1865, came to Lovilia and engaged in 
mercantile business. Was appointed 
Postmaster May 28, 1878; has held 
various local offices. Has been married 
twice ; first wife was Mary Henry, who 
died in this county; second wife was 
Miss M. Carmony. Members of the M. 
E. Church ; Republican. 

WII.L.IAMS, JOHN R., farmer. 
Sec. 1-4 ; P. 0. Lovilia ; is a pioneer of 
Iowa and an old resident of this county; 
born in Tennessee Sept. 9, 1812; in 
1818, came with his parents to Indiana ; 
in 1828, went to Galena, 111. ; in 1829, 
to Morgan Co., 111. ; in 1831, moved to 
Indiana; in 1837, to Burlington, Iowa. 
Was the first Sergeant-at-Arms elected 
at the State Capitol, in Iowa City. 
Moved to this county in 1846 ; was one 
of the organizers of this township. Was 
also Postmaster ; has held various local 
offices. Married Miss Prudence Ogle in 



St. Clair Co., 111., July 10, 1829; she 
was born in St. Clair Co. Sept. 9, 1807 ; 
died here April 24, 1878, respected and 
beloved by all ; she was one of the 2)io- 
neer mothers of whom we feel justly 
proud ; was a consistent member of the 
Baptist Church for over sixty years ; her 
father, Benjamin Ogle, was born in Vir- 
ginia in 1769, and came with his father, 
Capt. Joseph Ogle, to Illinois, in 1785 ; 
he was an expert hunter and brave de- 
fender of the settlements against Indian 
assaults ; in 1796, joined the first M. E. 
Church ever formed in the Territory ; 
united with the Baptist Church in 
1800 ; preached his first sermon at New 
Design in 1803 ; his last sermon, forty 
years after, was preached at the same 
place; he was a zealous and faithful 
preacher, one of the first in Illinois to 
abjure all intoxicating liquors ; was an 
ardent friend of liberty, both p(jlitical 
and personal, a firm and consistent op- 
poser of slavery ; one of the first minis- 
ters of any denomination in Iowa Terri- 
tory ; died in Marion Co. April 16, 
1847. Mr. Williams owns a fine farm 
in the vicinity of Lovilia. Is a member 
of the Masonic society. His father 
fought in the war of 1812, and his 
grandfather served under Washington 
during the Revolution. 

Williams, S., far., S. 16 ; P. 0. Lovilia. 

Wilson, G. W., far., S. 24; P. 0. Albia. 

Wilson, J. R., far., S. 19; P. O. Coalton. 

Wirt, Wm., far., S. 29 ; P. 0. Albia. 



TOO LATE. 



O'BRY^AN, W. W., attorney and counselor at law, will attend promptly to 
all business intrusted to his care. Office, south of Court House Square, Albia, Iowa. 



> 

x/'^ 



w 








iCiooecot-TtiQOiococq 


. t- (N O 






•8513IH A 


COCOOt-O-^i—'-lt^'-' 


: l-H CO CD 


H 




o 


I— 1 i-H (m r-l t— 1 1—1 


. I-H I-H 


< 




s 








1 


1 








C5TX-*05t-l^Ot-00{M 


: o (M : 


OQ 




CO 


■naj d -Ai 


l-H CO .-H 


: ^ • 














l-H : 


P5 

o 












1 


1 : 








-^-^COCDO-^-^OCOO 


: t- ir 


5 O 


Pc^ 




tf 


•pjojMBJO a -9 


I-H I-H C^l rH I-H l-H 


: --1 <^ 

• I-H 1- 


J l-H 






H 








r- 


H 


Q 




2 
O 








1 










1 








o 




a3iOTt<cSO:C0c£>c0C0(M 


: o ^ 


5 : 




s 


•lJ8qraBi g -Al 


ooocoooosooieo^t- 

l-H CO l-H 


: lo 1- 


^ : 


GO 










: T^ Ti< 


■ ^ 










c 




H 




•no^nH f 






: CO CO 
: "^ 


^J 










: c 


:> : 

H : 


1— 1 


O 


















































'i^ 


o 


g 








: lo oi 


•<* 










: a 


3 Oi 


1— H 




•J9nnj-A 






: 00 t- 

: CO 


Oi 










. If 


5 ^ 

5 I-H 


H 


§ 


























Iz; 


s s 




TtlCOlCiCOCO(MCOOCOTft 


: l-H ,- 


H O 


w 


pq 


w 2 


•XupBBSBO -f "V 


■^COi-HCDCDlOC^lCRr^i— 1 
I-H rH I7q I-H ,-H 


. CO 1- 

i-H '^ 


H OO 

3 ,-H 


o 


o 










1 ^ 








C/3^ 












>H 






(M— i!MC0C0Ot~-(M'M05 


\C 


> 1- 




w 


H 




•jejjoj SI £ 


00-H(MCO'*OOOiO'<J<0 

T-H CO l-H 


V 


C 


3 ; 

5 . 




!25 












t3 




















Ttlt^t^OOOtO-^i-Ht^OS 


1— 


■^ 


^ o 


O 


O 

o 


1-.° 


■m\m -s 


eoTl^ot^cDeoi-Hi-Ht-o 

l-H l-H IM l-H I-H l-H 


c 


r- 


H ,-H 


piH 




C0Tj<t^(McD«5O(MO>0 


is 


'^ 




H 


td 


rn 


•qqoa Pi T 


oiO<Mao-*i-Haico'««<t- 

t-H CO l-H 


CC 


1- 

C 


> ' 


OQ 


l-H 














<1 






l-HOi-HlO-<*Tj<TtllOCC>t- 


(^^ 


CT 






•piBuoaow -a 


COTttOCDOJ-^i-Hl-Ht—O 
l-H I-H l-H l-H l-H i-H 


^ 


c 


> '. 


cc 
















o 


J9d J>iu93iO!H "H 


COCSCOCDMOl-^OOi-Ht^ 


ir 


> >r 


i CO 


GO 
1— 1 


^ OS 

E-i 


ciOOo:iQOOOa5(N-<tii^ 

l-H Tj( I-H 


ir 


) (> 


! ^ 


;> 


Jz:; 














M 














HH 


o 




C»COI:^COiOO-<*ii-Ht-CO 


CC 


Tt 


( CO 


w 




H 


•BBOH -M. T 


cC>00<DO>itii-H,-il^(M 

I-H l-H IM I-H l-H I-H 


"" 


a 


lO 


K 


P5 














H 
















o 


>i 




COCOO-^l^OcOOqO'-O 


c 






P^ 


6-" 
2 


•noBiaii -1 -Q 


ioc;coooooo5co-*iio 


iC 


5 

c 




O 


V— 1 


L_ 






































03 


o 




dnssap 'a 


i-^ 




o 














(M 




< 
> 


!>H 


1^ 


























05l-Ht^CDlOC0"^C0i-HC^ 


cc 


t- 




< 


O 
O 


o 
2; 
0! 

H 


•sqqnis 'd 'O 


l-H l-H 05 I-H (N (M • 


CO 


(M 




O 




t~iococ^o5i-oo2cot-Tti : 


(M 


OC 




yA 


•qspi J f 


i-H(M0iC0-*C0CO»OO ; 

l-H l-H I-H I-H I-H . 


I> 


a- 


• 


< 


Q 


O 












\—\ 












O 


!z; 






0OO5COTt<O0i-HCD(MOit^ : 


t- 


Tt 


I 






oooiccooioooscocoio : 


■* 


CC 




l-H 


<1 




■JB90 -H T 


CO l-H . 




c 




P»H 

o 


to 




iOi-HCOvO(M-*'^<-t<Tt<<M«:'tCi 


cc 






00 


•nepux 


•*5DOt^i-HCOCOC^t~OOi— 1 
I-H l-H (M l-H l-H ^ r-H 


(M 


\ 


^ 














o 














O 




r^LOi-HCOiMiM'Mi-HOuOiOiO 


OC 


(M 


H 




HI 


•sa^«H 


coio»oasT(<Tttoco>oOTf*«5 

I-H I-H ■>** l-H ,-H I-H 


5 


l-H 


U 




Pi 










<*1 




























P3 














^" 
















H 








_J '• 






0^ 
0) 


— 


a 1 








>> ► 


m 

PQ 






CO 


C cS 03 " 
* C 5 £3 t" 


^ta o^ OM 5,=s 




o 


<ii 






1 




p 


c 


c 
s- 


s 


[c 


'a 










1 





f i 



